This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at |http : //books . google . com/
3 2044 019 266 33:
IllUllliUIII
d/ASS ^</7J-, i.
HARVARD
COLLEGE
LIBRARY
FROM THE
Subscription Fund
BEGUN IN 1858
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
• \
/X : -^z.
^^
^
TEXTS, DOCUMENTS, AND EXTRACTS
/•
CHIEFLY FROM
MANUSCRIPTS IN THE BODLEIAN
AND OTHER
OXFORD LIBRARIES ^ ^. ^. 7
CLASSICAL SERIES. VOL. I— PART VI
A COLLATION WITH THE ANCIENT ARMENIAN VERSIONS
OF THE GREEK TEXT OF ARISTOTLE'S CATEGORIES,
DE INTERPRETATIONE, DE MUNDO, DE
VIRTUTIBUS ET VITUS, AND OF
PORPHYRY'S INTRODUCTION
BY
FREDERICK CORNWALLIS CONYBEARE, M.A.
Late Fellow and Praltettr of University College, Oxford
{
WITH A FACSIMILE
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
1892
Digitized by
Google
[Under the general title of Anecdota Oxoniensia^ it is proposed to publish
materials, chiefly inedited, taken direct from MSS., those preserved in the Bod-
leian and other Oxford Libraries to have the first claim to publication. These
materials will be (i) unpublished texts and documents, or extracts therefrom,
with or without translations ; or (2) texts which, although not unpublished, are
unknown in the form in which they are to be printed in the Anecdota \ or
(3) texts which, in their published form, are difficult of access through the ex-
ceeding rarity of the printed copies; or (4) collations of valuable MSS.; or
(5) notices and descriptions of certain MSS., or dissertations on the history,
nature, and value thereof. The materials will be issued in four Series: —
1. The Classical Series,
II. T?ie Semitic Series,
III. The Aryan Series.
IV. The Mediaeval and Modern Series^
Digitized by
Google
-J ^ J .^^
Digitized by
Google
—-J
'ft^*
Digitized by
Google
C^lUO, . v^ . /C77
/
^tt&taiK ^%mhmh^y
-^^
A COLLATION WITH THE ANCIENT
ARMENIAN VERSIONS OF THE GREEK TEXT
OF
ARISTOTLE'S CATEGORIES
D£ INTERPRETATIONE, DE MUNDO, DE VIRTUTIBUS ET VITUS
AND OF / yfl^i-. U—l
PORPHYRY'S INTRODUCTION
BY
FREDERICK CORNWALLIS CONYBEARE. M.A.
Late Fellow and Pralector of University College^ Oxford
^ ©xfotb
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
1892
Digitized by
Google
//".^^.^^^^^^^ -
■7'- ■ -' -/
HENRY FROWDE
Oxford Ukivbrsitv Press Warehousx
Amen Corner, E.C
xza Fourth Avenvb
Digitized by
Google
TO MY KIND ARMENIAN FRIENDS
ABGAR JOANNISSIANY
OF TIFLIS
AND
THE REV. FATHER KAR^KIN
OF VENICE
THIS STUDY OF THEIR ANCIENT LITERATURE
IS DEDICATED.
Digitized" by
Google
CONTENTS
PAGE
Introduction i
Text :—
The Categories I
De Interpretatione 28
De Mundo 51
De Virtutibus 72
Porphyry's Introduction 76
Appendix I.
On the Codex Ticinus 89
Appendix II.
The Armenian Text 107
Digitized by
Google
HEADS OF PROLEGOMENA.
$ 1. On scope of work and on necessity of starting from a pure Armenian text.
§ 2. Conditions on which value of a collation depends.
§ 3. Age and authorship of Armenian Version of Categories and *0n Interpretation.'
§ 4. Problems suggested by Armenian commentaries which accompany these
treatises.
§§ 5, 6. Evidence of style proves that the versions of treatises and commentaries were
made together.
§ 7. Internal evidence as to date of these versions.
$ 8. Evidence of subscriptions in the Armenian MSS.
$ 9. List of the versions and commentaries attributed to David Invictus.
§ 10. Evidence of early Armenian writers, of Stephanus of Siunik and of Gregory
Magistros.
§ 11. Who was David Invictus? Views of Valentine Rose.
$ 12. The evidence of the old Armenian ' Book of Beings. '
§ 13. Authorship of Armenian commentaries on the Categories and De Interpreta-
tione an enigma. They are not to be ascribed to David Invictus.
Character of these commentaries.
§§ 14| 15, 16. Probabilities r^^arding these conmientaries. i
§§ 17, 18. These commentaries along with the version they accompany at least as
old as the fifth century.
$ 19. They are perhaps the work of a non-Christian school of early Armenian
translators.
§ 20. Recapitulation of evidence. The aiffinity of the old Armenian text of the
De Interpretatione to that used by Boethius.
$ 21. On the fidelity of the old Armenian Versions.
Digitized by
Google
ii HEADS OF PROLEGOMENA.
§ 22. On the Text of the Armenian Version of Categories and De Interpretatione.
(o) On Venice Printed Text, and its Manuscript Sources.
§ 23. (j3) On other Manuscript Sources. Paris Codices.
§ 24. Codices of Jerusalem.
§ 25. The Codex Ticinus of the University Library of Pavia.
§ 26. Contents of this Codex and characteristics.
§ 27. History of this Codex. Theseus Ambrogius.
§ 28. On version of De Mundo and De Uirtutibus. Imperfections of the Armenian
Text and of the Manuscript Sources.
§ 29. Version of the De Uirtutibus.
§ 30. Version of the Isagoge of Porphyrins. Venetian and other Texts of it.
Its age.
§ 31. On the version of David's Commentary on the Isagoge.
§ 32. Aim pursued in making these collations.
§ 33. Acknowledgment of help received m preparing the work.
Digitized by
Google
PROLEGOMENA.
§ 1. The following work is a collation with the ancient Armenian
Versions of: —
(i) The treatises of Aristotle upon the ten Categories and upon
Interpretation. The Greek text used is that of Waitz, and
all references to Greek Codices are based on his apparatus
criticus.
(2) The pseudo- Aristotelian treatises De Mundo and De Uirtutibus.
The Greek text used is Bekker's, as printed in the Berlin
edition of Aristotle.
(3) The Isagoge of Porphyrius. The text used is that of Adolph
Busse, published at Berlin, and references to Greek Codices
are based on his apparatus criticus.
It will be noticed that the collation of the Categories and 'Upon
Interpretation ' is given in two halves, in a main text and in an appendix
thereto, in such a way that both must be consulted by a reader anxious
to know what reading of any particular passage is implied by the
version. The reason of this inconvenient arrangement is that, after
the main text was already printed, I chanced upon a manuscript of
the version greatly superior to those which I had been able to use
in preparing that main text There was no other course open to me
but to add in an appendix the critical gains resulting from an examina-
tion of this better Armenian text. Although the results printed in my
main text are thus premature, I may at least hope to escape the charge
of n^ligence of sources and of over-haste ; for in preparing that main
text, which occupies pp. 1-50, I had not acquiesced in the Venetian
text of the version, — itself based upon three MSS. in the Library of
b2
Digitized by VjOOQIC
iv PROLEGOMENA.
San Lazaro at Venice, — but had carefully collated the best MSS.
preserved in the Biblioth^que Nationale in Paris, and in the Library
of the Armenian Patriarch at Jerusalem, and had even satisfied myself
that the MSS. of the Conventual Library of Edschmiadzin added
nothing to the sources I had already consulted. I could not foresee that
in Pavia I should after all find a manuscript text of my author, unique
in point of age, authority, and literary interest.
§ 3. The value of such a collation as the following depends on the
fulfilment of three conditions : —
(i) The version must be ancient.
(2) It must be so literal as really to reflect the Greek text from
which it was made.
(3) We must possess a pure text of the version, a text, that is, free
from the corruptions of copyists and unimpaired as a witness
by recensions of itself made in a later age.
Now the versions here collated of these several Greek texts are not
all by one hand, nor are they all of the same age and authority. It is
rather the case that, examined in respect of the three conditions above
proposed as determining the value of their evidence, they fall into the
three groups into which I have above separated them. In the rest of
these prolegomena, each group has to be examined to see how it fulfils
these several conditions.
§ 8. The Categories and De Interpretatione. As to the age and
authorship of this version, the evidence is of three kinds and rests
upon : —
(1) Style and other internal indications.
(2) Subscriptions in the MSS. themselves.
(3) Citations in old writers and historical tradition.
The style in which this version is composed is unmistakably that
of the first or golden age of Armenian literature, which was roughly
coincident with the fifth century. In that century the Septuagint was
rendered into Armenian along with the writings of such of the Greek
Digitized by
Google
PROLEGOMENA, v
Fathers as were then popular in the orthodox church. The version of
the Categories and De Interpretatione, like the rendering of the Grammar
of Dionysius Thrax, is written in a Grecising style ; indeed it is little more
than the Greek written with Armenian words. Not only each word,
but the separate parts of the compound words, are rendered with the
same slavish accuracy. The contemporary versions of the Bible and of
the Greek Fathers are in a better style ; indeed, the Armenian Bible is
entitled on purely literary grounds to take rank with our own or with
Luther's Version. The question arises, why, being masters of an inde-
pendent and pure Armenian style, did the translators of the fifth
century yet render these treatises of Aristotle's in so slavish a manner ?
Some Armenian critics argue that this Grecising style of translation was
a later product of their Hellenic culture, and on that account postpone
the date of the versions of Aristotle to the very close of the fifth or
beginning of the sixth century. I fail to see any cc^ency in this argu-
ment. On the contrary, we might expect the independent style to be the
later development of the two ; and on purely literary grounds I should
be inclined to attribute these versions to the age of Prohaeresius, the
Armenian Professor of Rhetoric at Athens, whose figure is so familiar
to us from the pages of Eunapius.
§ 4. The other evidence must now be considered. In all the MSS.,
except a few comparatively late ones, the text of Aristotle is not given
alone and continuously, but in short sections, each of which is followed
by its appropriate commentary. The following questions then arise.
Whose is this commentary thus preserved in Armenian ? Is it a trans-
lation of a Greek original ? If so, were the text and the commentary
translated by the same hand and at the same time ?
§ 5. So far as the style is concerned we may ascribe the translation
both of text and of commentary to the same hand. The slight differences
of language between them may be explained on the ground that the text
reflects Aristotle's Greek, while the commentary reflects a Greek original
written at least seven centuries later than Aristotle. The citations also
of the text embedded in the Armenian commentary agree on the whole
with the version of the text, and, where they differ a little, we can
suppose that the Greek commentator himself was not quoting his Greek
Digitized by
Google
vi PROLEGOMENA.
with strict accuracy. Indeed there is such^ a general correspondence
between the Armenian text and the Armenian commentary, that it is not
easy to conceive of their having been translated at different times and
by different hands.
§ 6. Yet there are difKculties in this view. For example, in the
De Interpretatione, p. i6a a7, all the Armenian MSS. except the Codex
Ticinus add after ovhkv itmv words equivalent to iW fo-ws dal Kara
it>ij(nv <l>mval yeypofiixivai iXX' 5/uuos dvofiara oifK clcrlv* These words
should certainly not stand in the text, since no Greek MS. contains
them and the Pavia MS. rejects them. On the other hand the com-
mentary seems to imply these words, for it runs thus: qp gfum
2mntunjinupflr quAnuutituit, "(Jl^ "tx H"*" fi'n^P^ l^utdft f^£^ pumj^uJu*
auiniuqju utjunnfilr ttunLtufutq.qj% luuiugiUL. : ^^pt uiu^uyii L. aaumu/bop qAuyitu
ndiitUu a^iuiu^ L. ppq- ^'*4_ Uf^^^wiVt "(Jl^ uiu^uyb n^ Lm utbnLjaaUu* This
may be rendered thus : 5ri Kara crvvB-qKriv ri dpSfxara AW' ov Karci <^tJ<rii;
jSot/Xeroi etvai woAXa, Trcpl tovtov irpoeCpriTcu : AXX' Sfuas \ii\ivif\Tai. Koi kvrwoOa
it€p\ (fxinv&v nv&v yevofiivoiv Kal yrypofxixivoov, iXkci fiijv oJ/7ra> ivoiiAraav. This
passage is in all the Armenian MSS., including that of Pavia. It
cannot, however, be adduced as a proof that the Armenian text and
commentary were translated independently of one another. That the
interpolation must have crept into some Armenian texts of Aristotle
from the commentary is clear from its absence from the Codex Ticinus ;
nor does the commentary itself necessarily involve a text in which the
words stood. Even if it did, the inconsistency might have lain in the
twofold Greek original of text and commentary.
§ 7. Assuming, therefore, that the version of the text is coeval with
that of the commentary, can we fix the date and authorship of the
latter ? In these Armenian commentaries upon the Categories and the
De Interpretatione, there are singularly few allusions of such a kind as
to fix the date of the composition of the Greek original. There is one
indication, however, of the date of the Version, which has been pointed
out to me by my friend Dr. Baronean of Manchester. A certain Vardan
is adduced in the commentary as a type of bravery ; the Vardan thus
referred to can hardly be other than the king of that name who perished
in war against the Persians, A.D. 451. If, therefore, the name is not an
Digitized by
Google
PROLEGOMENA. vii
interpolation, the Armenian commentary, and the version of the text
which coheres therewith, cannot be put back earlier than the middle of
the fifth century.
§ 8. We come next to the evidence of subscriptions in the Armenian
MSS. On this we can build little, for although in all later MSS. these
treatises are stated to have been translated and commented upon by the
great and imrivalled philosopher David, yet the MS. of Pavia, which far
outweighs all the rest in authority, contdns no such statement. In it
the version and commentary are simply headed : * the Categories of .
Aristotle,* and after the Categories follows, without the loss of any space
and without any title at all, the version with commentary of the De
Interpretatione. From the silence of this manuscript we might infer that
the ascription of these versions and commentary to the great and un-
rivalled philosopher David was a comparatively late myth; and our
inference is raised to a certainty, if we compare the Armenian soi-disant
commentary of David with the commentaries entitled in the Greek
Codices imh ifxavfjs AafiCb. These Greek commentaries of David are,
at least so far as extend the citations of them in vol. 4 of the Berlin
Aristotle, wholly unrecognisable in the Armenian commentary on the
Cat^ories and De Interpretatione.
§ 9. This conclusion is confirmed by the evidence of citations and
references in early Armenian writers.
It is only late Armenian traditions, just as it is only subscriptions in
the late manuscripts, which attribute to David Invictus the commentaries
upon and the translations of the Categories and De Interpretatione.
The^samel'cair, be said of the last two of the following writings and
translations, which we find in Armenian, all of them attributed to David
Invictus : —
(i) The Definitions of Philosophy written against Pyrrhon. Thb
is known in Greek as rh vpoXeySixcva rrjs <^tXo<ro^fas ivb <l><t>vfjs
(a) A version of the Isagoge of Porphyrius and the commentary
of David thereon.
* See Berlin Aristotle, vol. iv, p. 12, and Cramer's Anecdota Parisiensia.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
viii PROLEGOMENA .
(3) A considerable fragment of a commentary on the Analytics of
Aristotle. This version is made from a Greek commentary
written, it would seem by the same David, in the fourth or
fifth century.
(4) The version of Dionysius Thrax with commentary. This seems
to be by the same hand which rendered the Categories and
De Interpretatione.
(5) The versions of the so-called Aristotle De Mundo and De
Uirtutibus.
§ 10. In the early part of the eighth century Stephanus of Siunik
seems to have written a commentary upon the grammar of Dionysius ^,
unless indeed we should take the evidence in the sense that the version
of the Grammar was actually his, which seems impossible. In the same
writer we find a definite reference to the Davidis Prol^omena *. It is
as follows : * Of what kind then is our nature, we have learned in the
most special way from the mighty David, who so stoutly combats
the Academics and Pyrrhonists, who strive to destroy the essence of
philosophy.'
We again meet with allusions to the several versions above enu-
merated in the first half of the eleventh century, in the correspondence
of Gr^ory Magistros, allusions of such a kind as to prove that they
were all of them in his day in circulation in Armenia. This Gregory
received the title of Duke of Mesopotamia at the hands of Constantine
Monomachus, and died in the year 1058. He mentions them in a letter
sufficiently interesting to be quoted at lengfth ; it is addressed to his two
pupils Basil and Elisha, and runs thus : * I heard that our Vicar of God
has given you Aristotle, and I desire you to send it to me ; for it is meet
that you should first study and wholly possess yourselves of grammar
along with translation ; and after this of rhetoric with complete division
of the three heads. Next you should gain a knowledge of the definitions
of both Plato and Aristotle, as well as of the Pythagorean determinations
and maxims. But before that again you must be completely versed in
the Old and New Testaments and in the mythology (or poetry) which
* Catalogue cles andennes tradncdons Arm^iieimes (d^les iv-xiii). Venice, 1889, by P. P.
Car^kin, p. 395.
^ Histoire Litt^raire de rArm^ie Ancienne (sidles iy-xiiii). Venice, 1886, p. 301.
Digitized by
Google
PROLEGOMENA, ix
is spread over many and divers places. You should also, in a spirit of
sound and fervent reflection, peruse the dialectical parts of Homer and
of the afore-mentioned Plato ; and likewise gain a knowledge of all other
inventions and books, for a philosopher will claim knowledge and dis-
avow ignorance in all subjects ; especially in what is within reach of
the four arts, arithmetic, music, geometry and astronomy. It is enough
to have pursued these subjects so far. If the collection of Aristotle be
that which is called "on the Heavenly Bodies and the Sphericity of
the Earth,*' or ** on the Ordinance of Life," in which he mentions also
the analysis of qualities and classification of affections called reflective,"
then send it to me. But if it should be merely the treatise of Porphyry,
defining in answer to the enquiry of Chrysaorios the five predicaments,
which are the following: genus, species, differentia, proprium, accidens;
or the eight, which are scope, utility, meaning of title, order, mode of
teaching and so forth ; or the ten categories of the Stagirite : substance,
quality, quantity, relation, where, when, situation, having, doing, suff*ering —
the like of all these I have no need to ask you to send me from afar ; for
these treatises have already been in my possession ever since I was a
stripling.'
The above letter is to be found in a MS. collection of this writer's
letters preserved in the library at Munich. On page 39 of the same MS.
Gregory refers to *the Athenian Categories,' by which no doubt he
means those of the Stagirite ; on page i'^^ he quotes the Isagoge, and on
page 45 he cites the Prolegomena Davidis. There can be no doubt that
this writer refers to these treatises in their Armenian and not in
their Greek dress. It is significant that he does not mention David
Invictus in connection with the versions of Aristotle. On p. 1 86 of this
MS. he does indeed mention that he had found an ancient Armenian
version *of Olympiodorus whom David mentions^'; ajnd on p. 209 of
the same Munich MS. he seems to refer to David in a passage in which
he is asserting the claims of Armenian writers of Philosophy to be
considered original thinkers and not mere translators of Greek books.
We have seen that Stephanus of Siunik, three centuries earlier attributed
the Prolegomena to David. We have already dwelt on the fact that the
Pavia MS. does not mention David as translator or commentator. We
I.e. in The Prolegomena Davidis, pp. 143 and 164 of the San Lazaro edition.
C
Digitized by
Google
X PROLEGOMENA.
may infer that before the eleventh century the Versions of the Categories
and De Interpretatione and the commentaries thereon were not known
as David's.
§ 11. Who was this David whose name is borne by the Prolegomena
Phiiosophiae and the Commentary of the Isagoge in Greek and Armenian
alike ? Of what race was he ? When did he live and where ?
Here are questions to which Valentine Rose believes that he has
found a partial answer in a manuscript life of Saint David of Thessalonica
purchased from the Blenheim Library by the Prussian Government and
now in Berlin. From this tract, which Rose published at Berlin in 1887,
we learn that David was a holy and ascetic man, a worker of miracles,
who late in life went to Byzantium and there had an interview with
the Emperor and Empress, on whom his age and sanctity made a great
impression. Similar stories are told of the Armenian philosopher by
native historians \ We learn from them that David, after completing his
studies at Athens, repaired to the Court at Byzantium and in the
presence of the Emperor confuted the heathen philosophers. The
interesting point, however, in regard to this Greek Saint is that even
according to Greek accounts he was probably an Armenian. Thus
Rose cites Johannes Moschi to the effect that this David was by race
a native of Mesopotamia and in the Menologion of the Emperor Basilius
a day in June is dedicated to the memory of *our Holy Father David
of Thessalonica who came from the East.' The Greek accounts, however,
make no mention of the philosophical attainments of David which appear
so prominently in the Armenian traditions; and Rose suggests that
late in life David gave up the carnal pursuit of Pagan wisdom and
betook himself to the self-mortifying life of the Christian ascetic.
§ 13. A more reliable answer is furnished by a treatise preserved
in a manuscript at Edschmiadzin and called the f/^/^ 4^«rf "^ (the Book
of true beings). This manuscript gives the subscription of an older
book from which it was copied as follows : — * Mambre and Paulus and
Abraham composed discourses full of no mean thoughts : and after a
long time was written this book, just as God has handed it down unto us.
* Compare the account quoted in the History of Armenian Literature by P. P. Car^kin of
Venice, p. 299.
Digitized by
Google
PROLEGOMENA. xi
In this time, in the year, namely^ of the Armenians 76 (=A. D. 629), I,
Gourg^n, chartulary of Great Armenia, and spatharius of the holy rulers
of Pourh (iy#tifi|/), was owner of this book^ Riit it is tQj>€ noticed, in
the ancient subscription of this book on true beings, that it was written,
in a translation from Greek into Armenian by command of the Lord
John Catholicos of the Armenians, of the Gabelenatzik (see Moses of
Chorene, History Bk. a, ch. 7), in the year of the Armenians 25
(=A.D. 578). This is testified to by Sarkis the Arabian, a bishop, with
true testimony. Blessing, praise and glory and honour to Father, Son
and Holy Ghost, now and for ever/
Here then we have a Greek source rendered into Armenian as
early as A.D. 578, but itself how much older we do not know; though
from its contents its composition must be dated about 530 a. D. It is
entitled : * The controversy of the holy teachers of the Armenians, Moses
and David, with the heretics who separated the natures'; and, as this
title implies, the bulk of the writing consists of a long and tiresome
anti-Nestorian argfument supposed to have been delivered at the Council
of Ephesus. This argument is preceded and followed by historical
matter relating to the spread of the new Greek learning in Armenia.
From the exordium we learn that David Invictus, called the philosopher,
was one of five Armenian students, who were at the beginning of the
fifth century sent, at the invitation of Theodosius, to Constantinople in
order to study Greek and translate the Scriptures into Armenian. He
was accompanied by Moses the Grammarian, Mambre the Philosopher,
Abraham the Rhetor and Paulus. After a brief interlude of study at
Constantinople, David was despatched by the Greek Emperor to Armenia,
his native country, to superintend the refortification of Cami, near Erivan,
an old strong place of which Tacitus relates the si^e by the Romans,
and which in the preceding century had been rebuilt by the Armenian
King Tiridates. Returning thence to Constantinople David once more
solicited the Emperor that he might be sent to study at Athens ; his
request was granted and he was installed at Athens along with his
compatriots under the particular patrons^e and protection of the
Emperor. There, by a strange anachronism he is made to consort with
Basil of Caesarea and the Gregories. By Gregory of Nyssa and his
brother Nazianzenus, the divine, David was actually invited to occupy
c %
Digitized by VjOOQIC
xii PROLEGOMENA,
the chief professorial chair of Philosophy at Athens, and both he and
Moses remained as teachers in Athens for a space of 30 years. Then
followed their great refutation of Nestorius at Ephesus in A.D. 431,
and their arguments then delivered form the bulk of the book After
the Council the Emperor sent them home, laden with presents — ^among
which was a portion of the true cross — and armed with the many books
which during their stay in Greece they had translated into their native
language. Returning to Great Armenia they found their orthodox
countrymen engaged in that death-struggle for their faith with Azkert,
the Persian King, in which fell Vardan the Brave. This was in the
year 451 A.D., twenty years later than the Council of Ephesus. *Then *
the narrative continues * Moses and David were anxious not to show
themselves in the land of Armenia, but desired to live secretly and in
hiding, because they were Athenians and already old, and the land of
Armenia was undone. Moses disguised himself as a beggar and retired
to a village in the plain, while his companions David, Mambre, Paulus
and Abraham pushed on to Erivan, where they were honourably
welcomed by the lord Glut an old fellow-student of Moses, and now
Catholicos of the Armenians. Better days were in store for Moses
also; he was sought for and found, and in spite of his protest, that
he was now a stranger after so many years spent in Hellas, he was
ordained an Archbishop. He forthwith began and wrote his history
of Armenia, his exposition of Grammar, and also a hymnal for the
use of the churches. Open teaching of his countrymen was denied
him in that cruel time. David now wrote his book of definitions
(Prol^omena Philosophiae) and also his exposition of Grammar, and
they botli opened the stores which they had so long before begun to
accumulate.'
In this curious tract there are anachronisms arising out of the desire
of its writer to minimise the intellectual indebtedness of the Armenians
to the Greeks. But after discounting that, there is no reason to doubt
that during the first half of the fifth century there. lived an Armenian
at Athens named David who was a professional teacher of philosophy.
The story of his return to Armenia with Moses is also very probable.
In the middle of the century the Persian rulers forbade Greek books
and learning in Great Armenia, on political grounds, because they were
Digitized by
Google
PROLEGOMENA, xiii
jealous of any alliance between a country in vassalage to themselves
and the Greek Empire. This proscription of Greek letters checked and
crushed Armenian literary development almost in its first outburst,
but by severing the intellectual ties which bound the race to Constanti-
nople and Athens, it contributed to found the independence of their
national Church. The Greek Commentaries on Aristotle and on
Porphyry which we have under the title imh (jxovfjs Aafilb may very
well be the work of this Armenian teacher who spent 30 years in
Athens between 406 and 451 A.D.
§ 18. But the Commentaries upon the Categories and De Interpre-
tatione remain an enigma. In the hope that some Aristotelian may
be able to identify them I now append some specimens of it. In my
rendering of it I set a note of interrogation where I am not certain
of the meaning and leave blanks where the text is broken.
BEK. ED.
PACE.
la. I. SfAtiwiM yCyv€Tai icard Mo TpSirovs, Kara tv\j\v ^ icarct hi&voiav.
hiivoia h\ Kar i^CoDiM (?), Karci fiirj/JiMrjVy Kar^ ^\ir£ia, kot cvxay, icar
€lK6vay Kaff SfioidrriTa fj Karh avCvyCas <rTipri<rw &<rtt€p
Ijlovo\Ct<i>v .... &a"ir€p iOXrinfjs.
Compare the above with the *Anonymi in Aristotelis Categorias
Paraphrasis/ published among the Commentaria in Aristotelem Graeca,
vol. xxiii. part ii, pp. 1, 2. The Armenian seems to be the barest
summary of that paraphrase. Compare also the Berlin Aristotle, vol. iv.
p. 42 b. 13 in a Scholium of David: *<^^p€ clirw/utev Trjv btaCpecw rmv
dfuairifjMv. Toiroiv ri, fiiv daw iird rt^x^js.' But note that what follows in
the Greek is very diffuse and unlike the Armenian.
BEK. ED.
PAGB.
1 a. 6. avp^wpia hi iK€ivo \iyer<Uf Sn el Kal bia<l>oph iv rots ivSiiaros
fwploiSy iv fcoi rairb OTumCvei Kara rbv 1^9 ova-Cas koyov, Strvep i<f>*
hd^ Koi iTpbs (v*
1 a. 1 2. duKTO^et riiv vapoavopLao'Cav KaroL rpet; TpSirovi* rd <rviJL<l><av€iv fiiv rbv
irp&Tov <l>06yyoVf hia(ftip€i,v hi r^v iarixriv (rvkkaPrjv, Spia-pios (?) rod
vp6yimT09, <nrovha£o9 koX <rjtovhai6Tri9.
la. 16. &9 hiirXov SvT09 tov kSyov, rd piv ycip iv hiopoCq, rh hi iv iTpo<l}Op^,
Digitized by
Google
XIV PROLEGOMENA .
r^ iTfHHl>op^ Ijiv, loTi (frnvif ai^fiamfcif* rd hi ^lavolq, v6rfim K<d
eUibv iTpayfiiroiv. ^lariov Sri cvk ocl al ([xopajL ^ voiffiiaTa (ttovtoa
vp6yiia<nv' iWi ivloT€ rh^ ifxavcLs flip <rvpLpalv€i etpoi hirXaSy ra hi
voi/jimra aivOera* oXov rpi\(A ^ dj/ayiyi^cio-KO)* ivi<rr€ h\ aX ftkv
<lHov(d avvOiraij rci hi vorjiiara hirXa' otov cl ris etiFOi ivOpayjrov
C^oVf koy^Kbv OvrirSv' iX)C iarlp &n al re <^a>i;al hvkoi Koi rh
voi/jixara* otop ^^Kpirris fj ^'Ofirjpos. lort hi Kai 5ti at re (fxnipal
frvpBirai Koi ra poirjiutra. otop Soaic/xirT;? ^iXo<ro<^€i rj "Ofiripos TroiCi.
With the above compare the Anonymi Paraphrasis p. 5, 11. a-15.
Let us omit a few intervening scholia and translate the Commentary
on the Cat^ories 1 b. a5-3 a. 10. To save trouble I render it into
English, occasionally using the Greek form of a technical phrase : —
BEK. ED.
1 b. Ji5-2 a. 10. * He takes in hand the second classification of beings,
as we called it above. At present he does not go into the
ten genera, because he before divided (beings) into two : into
substance (ova-Ca) and into accident {ovp.fi€firiK6s). Substance
IS of a single kind (hiTXa rd ttbos), but not so accident. Rather
this is multifarious (woAtJrpowoi;) ; and in order according to
the kinds which naturally belong in it (xari rh h avn^ iT€<l)VK6Ta
yiprj) does he make division of it. Of these kinds the names
differ, but the substance is one. If then all are put together,
they make up the number ten; from which fact, as we said
before, our treatise received its title.
*We must make up our minds that what he says, the words
namely : t&p Karct firibefilav crvinrkoKriP \eyoix4pmp fKaarop ijroi
overlap oTnialpci, fj iroiSp or some other of the ten cat^ories,
that we must needs subject these words to an examination
not of their sounds only, but of the thoughts they contain.
For if we follow the mere sounds, we shall not with any
the more exactitude know the manner of the saying. To
take an example — Tp4x<i<>9 here is a simple sound. But the
thought contained is complex. For it contains within itself
the pronoun, e.g. 'I,' since it makes no difference whether
we say rp^o) or iyit Tp4x<a. In the same way if anyone should
Digitized by
Google
PROLEGOMENA. xv
think of (the word) \mwtik6%^ as meanmg a single thing, because
the sound is single. For it does not really mean a single
thing (fo Ti). For if you examine what fiovaiKSs is, you will
find two things, and not one. For /umwo-ikJs means a man
skilled in musical sounds. Consequently /iova-iKrfs consists of
man and of art together, and is clearly therefore two and
not one. But if anyone chooses to say: "Why did he take
such an example?" let him know that he did not himself
for his own instruction (Kvplins) use examples at all, but merely
that he might be easily understood by learners. Such words
as these he appends (?). He mentions affirmation and
negation — at once, wishing to inform us (?). For he is
pleased to omit for the present about premiss. For it is
necessary that every affirmation and negation should be a
syllogistic premiss, and that a premiss should be either true
or false. Consequently afllirmation or denial will either be
true or false, as he himself said.'
This extremely simple commentary is unrecognisable among the
scholia on this passage which are given in the Berlin Aristotle, vol. iv. ;
among which scholia are given extracts from the Greek Commentary
of David.
Let us take one more example of the Armenian commentary,
that which expounds the opening words 16 a. i, a of the De Inter-
pretatione. It is as follows: —
* We stated once before, that the aim of the whole of this logfical
treatise is to arrive at demonstrative syllogisms. But, since
there are many fallacies in syllogisms, we must be acquainted
with each of them. For, through a knowledge of the others,
we reach the demonstrative syllogism. But it is impossible
to recognise either one or the other of the said syllogisms,
unless we first learn, what syllogism is. But syllogism itself
involves premisses or propositions ; and a premiss is either
fcara<^ar(ic((9 or dwo<^ariKrfff, or is \6yos ris.
* It were best to begin with teaching about speech {\6yos) and its
parts, and after that to pass to the teaching (di9a<ricaX(a) of
Digitized by
Google
xvi PROLEGOMENA.
premisses, which is what he himself does in this treatise.
For in defining, tI Svofxa, tC prjfia koI koyos, he passes to the
exposition of Kard^ao-is and &TT6(f>a«n9 and of iiro<l>avnKis Xoyos,
of which premisses are made up.
*But what will be the meaning of his opening words? For he
says : irp&rov 6€i diaOai. We know that this word irp&Tov is
used in two ways. Either in relation to someone, as for
example that one must first read a particular poem and then
examine its thoughts ; or in relation to many, as if they should
say, first before all one must possess Homer's poems, and
then after that all the others which follow; and this is the
sense in which the word "first" is here used, in the sense
namely of ** before everything." Act as if it were irpiirei.
Now b€lv is of two kinds, either KarcL rd ivayKoiov or Karh
TO yjrqtniMv, Here it is used in the former sense as equivalent
to *' it is necessary " But BiirOat, again has three senses. Either
as if in a place, as in a man or in a city ; or as when we call
by a name, for position {Oicr^,^) is another phrase for calling
by a name (? di/o/iaroKXryo-ts) ; or as when we define. This was
specially the sense which OiaOai had for the ancients, and it is
the one in which the philosopher here uses it, namely the sense
of defining. Collecting then all our results, let us see what our
exposition comes to. The words " irp&rov dci $4a$ai " may be
set forth thus. Before all it is necessary to define what is
a term and what a verb and so forth. For a knowledge of
all these in the way of definition will assist us in our quest
after premisses.
* But why, we would know, in this place has the teacher observed
one order, while in the sequel he arranges his teaching differ-
ently. Surely it is not according to their (?true) order that
he has here ranked iir6<l>ava'is and KaTa<l)a<ns and dir((<^a<ri9
before k6yos. But because their confused nomenclature is in
us a source of ignorance, for this reason he takes us into
the midst and wishes by means of names familiar to us, such
as are k6yos and Svo^ia and pijfAa, to acquaint us with the
extremes and manifest our ignorance of the mean. And that
Digitized by
Google
PROLEGOMENA. xvii
the terms are out of order is quite clear, for he has set
iTr6<l>a<ns before KaTd<t>a<ns, in order that we may not suppose
that he is here proceeding Kara rdfiv, but only in the way
which utility prescribes.
' But to any one who should ask, why he only mentions the noun
and verb and not also other parts of speech, it must be
answered that it is so, because alone and in a paramount
sense {Kvpla>s) the parts of speech are noun and verb ; whereas,
of the other parts usually so called in teaching children, some
fall under the noun and others under the verb. Under the
noun — ^as pronoun or adverb, for any one on examination will
find it so. But the participle under the verb, while all the
rest of them subserve various uses. Just as in a ship things
have each their peculiar use, for example glue and flax for
fastening, nails for rivetting the joints, red paint for decorating
it ; yet none of these are called the ship, but are catachresti-
cally referred to the ship. So with speech, some elements
serve to tie and pin together its component parts, as for
instance the conjunction, some to complete it as the prepo-
sition ; not in the way of making it more perfect, but as
making it clear and illumining it have the other so-called
parts of speech their several uses in respect of speech,
though they should not therefore be considered really parts
of it*
The beginning of the above scholion resembles that of John Italus
given in the Berlin Aristotle, vol. iv. 24 b. 30 ff. The disquisition on the
use of 04a-6at, echoes the more elaborate scholion of Ammonius printed
in the Berlin Aristotle, iv. 98 a. ^4 ff. The enquiry why Aristotle pro-
pounds in the order iir6<lfa<ns KaTi(f>atns k,t.\. the objects of his enquiry
echoes, though it is not identical with, the commentary ad locum of
Syrianus; for we read in the foot-note voL iv. 99 b. of the Berlin
Aristotle as follows : — ' Boeth. it p. Q,Sy : Syrianus vero, cui Philoxenus
cognomen est, hoc loco quaerit cur proponens prius de negatione, post
de affirmatione pronuntiaverit.' Syrianus, so far as we can judge from
Boethius' reference gave quite other and deeper reasons than those
which our Armenian commentator gives. Neither do the other references
Digitized by
Google
xviii PROLEGOMENA.
to the lost commentary of Syrianus given in Boethius' conmientary on
the De Interpretatione tally with the Armenian Commentary.
§ 14. If the Armenian Commentary is not that of David, and this
is certain, several allied questions arise regarding it. Is it a translation
at all and not rather an Armenian Commentary written on a preexisting
version of Aristotle's Text ? If it be a translation of some Greek com-
mentary, then was it made along with or before or after the version
of the text was made?
That we have here a version from Greek seems certain on at least
two grounds. Firstly, its style is unmistakably that of a version from
Greek. Secondly, there are references in it to other books of Aristotle
which were accessible to a Greek writer, but probably inaccessible —
since they were never translated — to an Armenian writer composing a
commentary in his own language. I give some examples of such
references. In the § of commentary on 16 a. 3-9, in explanation of
the words in L 9 : tLhX-t\% yhp ifpayy^ar^las^ we read as follows : —
^IIciAii; ai ^hsiiv istpX arnjuloiv, h d^ ispayyArtAV $ vtrf^iMTOi ^ <l>aivrJ9
€ls riiv ipx^^ ipaTpi\€i Sri &v roiroiP aijiMM vpAT(av Tradrjixara
Tijs y^vxTJi ToifTO^ olov €l i<ra &a-avT(os tvoi/iBri (or 8<ms ma; jindyo-ei^),
6 rh voi/jiiaTa ^a>v, KaB6\iw Kori rbv airiv rpivov rhv rdv ipxeHhrov
^icd^croi Tvirov Ss t<m vadi/iiiaTaf airlKa ivnarpiifxav rbv k6yov^
vavrX T^ ixpVTi rovs airctv^ ruitcv^ koi voiiixara, ol airrol tlatv
ipxirvTroi iraa-iv & iari irpiyixara. iSotc voif/uiara icol irpiyixara^
h Mparcu itpcu ra ahci vSun, ^^t/cret rowra firi0€lri, al ii ^vaJL
ical ypa4>6ii€pa ihUvara vatruf ctvcu rd avri. &cica rot) ifrrtpov
yeviadai tovto koL 8ti oSk lari rotJrov rod t&jtov ij V€pl rod
porifioTos &iTri<ns, fjvayKia-Ori <rp,i,Kp6v n Xafitip irpbs rd xp^tri^bw
airrov. T^v hi T€\€t,oTipav bibaaKoKlav^ Sri olov d^ ^fxoici/yiara &p
flq rh vorjiAara, iv r^ r/)(ry )3tj3\£y, 8t€ V€pl r^s V^^^ X^fci,
firi$ri<r€T(U. ifnxnKfjs yip i<m (t>(Xoa-o<l>Cas &s ot vepivarqnKol^ rj
OtoXxryiKrjs, &s ol vXartoviKol, d\X' o^l Taivrris vpay^uar^las fi
rotatniy Oftoplcu
Again in the Commentary on 16 a. 14-18 we read : —
* iXX* iif€tiii l&i'''^i 't€p\ iXfiOtlas ^ ^ciSSovf rdv ficpfiv rov XiSyov, Sri
&inf€p rh voi/jlkara of/Tfos lx.ovirw al ^xi^pal, ov fi6vop tpradBa^ iXkh
Digitized by
Google
PROLEGOMENA. xix
Kttl hf Tciii fA€ra rh (t>v<nKh <l>ria\v otTa>s Sn riXriOis ical rd ^€vdo9
Tifv ipx^iv ijip ivi r&v vcftiyAriAV IXafiev, /ticrd bi tovto koL ip
^wvois airoiJHilverM. irpiyixara yap ibvpaTa irphs olovdi^orc airQp
<rdK€^€iP, iXXci rdp id ypopop rh h' i\€i &KiprJT<dS. Aiari^as tovto
Sti Tb iXriOeitiv Kal r^ ^€t;de(r0at Ip <rvix'n€'nk€yfUpois yCyp€T(u^
iXk* ovK ip hvXdts <f>a>pais, fxcra tovto /AcroXAdrrci €ls bibaa-KoXlap
ip6\xaT0^ mX prjiMTos koX t&p &XXa»v, S(ra>v ipiifipriTO.'
So in § of commentary on 17 a. 1-15 Plato is referred to as holding
tiie opinion that speech is in us <^t;<r€t, because it is the instrument of
reason ; and the ailment of Aristotle is represented as being directed
against Plato. Other passages might be cited in which Aristotle's
otter works are referred to in a way which proves the commen-
tator to have been a Greek to whom they were accessible and not an
Armenian paraphiast of an already existent version of the text
§ 16. But if the latter alternative is rejected, how shall we explain :
firstly, the general identity in form of citations of the text imbedded
in the commentary with that text itself? For instance in the com-
mentary on 16 a. 3-9 above cited the unusual reading Sp toUtodp (rtipLtta
mpJkTiAP is repeated from the text Secondly, how account for the entire
absence of references to other commentators ? For most commentaries
of the fifth century abound with such references friendly or polemical.
One can only account for the former circumstance by supposing that
the text and commentary were rendered at one and the same time and
by the same hand from a Greek original in which also text and
commentary went side by side. The occasional slight differences of
citations which exist in the Armenian may also have been in the Greek.
For example the words 10 a. %5 : p^pLu, L t^uLF^t, ^p^^"3t j^q^^'^V
npm^nLp&uA (=ical 2\Xo9 ip Tis <t>ap€b\ TpSvos TroiSrqTos), are cited thus
in tiie accompanying commentary: ph^pLu L uy^^ &pLiru^p mhuiu^
npm^nL^lrtu% (= icol AXXo hp <f>ap€lr\ ^tbos voiSttjto^), Hcrc we may
merely have a piece of loose citation in the original Greek. Such
cases might be multiplied indefinitely.
I have only chanced on one passage in the commentary, as to
which one feels that it cannot be translation from the Greek, and in
this case we may suppose the Armenian translator to have made so
d2
Digitized by
Google
XX PEOLEGOMENA.
obvious an addition. It refers to the words 10 b. 5-9 and is as fol-
lows : —
'And secondly, although we may have the name of a quality
(TToirfTTyy) and though the man who is such (woioy) may
participate in the things (fier^x^* ^'^ wpoy/xdrwy), yet the
participation may not have a name formed wopwrtJ/uutty from
the quality in question. As for example from miLUigfSbmLf
(ssipcn}) one is called ^iuf_ (=<nrov5a4os). For in the Greek
tongue there is a quality called ipcn}, but the corresponding
•* such "(wotrfs) is not mn.m^%/f ( = virtuous), but^mf_ ( = (nrovftoios).
Or rather, if you look out for a true equivalent, our word
^vP is such^. But in the Greek tongue <nrov^ is not the
original term used, so that a man is called <nrov8aIos because
he has (nrov^rj, neither, although they have in use ipen/j as
the quality, is the person who owns the quality called vapiairiiKos
a man who is iperaXos, but you have one name for the quality,
to wit, ip€Ti/i, and another for him that has it, to wit, airov^aios.'
Cannot this passage be explained as a note added by the translator
himself to clear up a passage in the text which would otherwise have
been obscure to his countrymen ?
§ 16. The other question regarded the absence of all references to
other commentators. Can we explain this by supposing this to be a
very early commentary? May not names of other commentators be
absent from it, because the commentators in question had not yet
written ? It is impossible that this should be so, and if any significance
be attached at all to such absence of references, it must rather be taken
as a sign that the author of this commentary is expounding his text
to pupils who knew nothing of other famous teacher^ like Alexander,
Themistius, Maximus, Kallimachus, Olympiodorus ; references to whom
are frequent in the Armenian versions of David's commentary on the
Isagoge and Prolegomena, and in the fragmentary commentary on the
Analytics. On such pupils learned references would have been thrown
> ¥oT,fimfjne9ns brave rather than ethically virtuous, and tfiq/P is a better equivalent for
awcviaiofy for it means * careful, sedulous, anxious to do right.'
Digitized by
Google
PROLEGOMENA. xxi
away. Perhaps then we have here an indication that the commentary
was originally composed for the instruction of native Armenians.
§ 17. But in that case why should it have been first composed
in Greek ? It would perhaps meet all the difficulties, if we supposed
that an Armenian teacher, living in Athens or Antioch or Caesarea and
familiar with the rest of Aristotle's writings and with Greek philosophy
in general, had translated the Aristotelian text, and at the same time
written this commentary for the use of his compatriots who had not the
same advantages as himself. We might then explain the version-like
character of the Armenian as merely the style in which an Armenian,
saturated with Greek learning, would write. He might even have com-
posed it first in Greek and then turned his own Greek into Armenian.
§ 18. I cannot persuade myself that some such view is not the true
one. We know for instance that Prohaeresios, the rhetor, teacher of
Julian, of Basil and 6f Gr^ory Nazianzen, was an Armenian from the
borders of Persia ; furthermore that when he was professor at Athens
* all Pontus and the neighbouring nations, sent their scholars to him,
admiring him as a peculiar ornament of their country {&<nr€p dKtiop
iyaB6v) ^' To him, with as much certainty as to any one, may be at-
tributed these versions of Aristotle along with the commentary. Such a
supposition harmonises well with the early tradition, which I have quoted,
that David Invictus was senior to and as a teacher paramount over
Basil and Gr^ory Nazianzen. May not Armenian tradition have confused
Prohaeresios, — whose Armenian name we know not — and who actually
taught these famous men, with David, author of the prol^omena and
commentary on the Isagoge, who lived nearly a hundred years later ?
§ 19. No importance can be attached to the absence in these com-
mentaries on Aristotle of all references indicative of Christian authorship.
Neither are they found in David's commentary on the Isagoge or in
his prol^omena. But the absence of such references has its proper sig-
nificance. It might appear that all these Armenian commentaries and
versions were the work of a school of translators quite apart from and
perhaps antagonistic to the school of SS. Mesrop and Isaac. How that
school treated profane works in translating them into Armenian, we see
' See Eunapias. Life of Prohaeresios.
Digitized by
Google
xxii PROLEGOMENA.
in the translation made by Moses of Chorene of the rhetoric of Aph-
thonius. In the latter version all the illustrations are drawn from the
Bible and all allusions to Pagan mythology are carefully omitted.
§ 20. Let us recapitulate the evidence on various points.
(i) That this Armenian commentary on the Categories and De
Interpretatione is not by David Invictus. In proof of this
we know (a) that the Greek commentary dwd (^wi/^J AajSflJ
has nothing in common with it. (/3) That the Prolegomena
Philosophiae are ascribed in an Armenian book of the year
580 A.D. to David Invictus ; while the work on the Cat^ories
and De Interpretatione is not Similar evidence is furnished
by Stephanus of Siunik, early in the eighth, and by Gregory
Magistros early in the eleventh century, (y) The MS. of
Pavia, of unique authority in deciding such a question, does
not mention David. The brief colophon at the end of the
book in the first hand is merely to this effect : * The wisdom
of the master and text of the lovely wisdom, the teacher
called deacon (Sarkavag), elaborated unto correctness of the
letter. What was worthy he rendered without grudge and
freely.' I take the above to mean that this teacher called
Deacon was the copyist of the Pavia MS. and not the author
of the commentary.
(2) That the commentary was translated along with the text and
not before or after it. Or if not a translation at all, then
it was composed by the translator of the text, and went with
it from the first.
This is almost certain because (a) all the MSS.,the Pavia Codex
among them, give the text and the commentary in alternate
sections. (/3) The style and wording of the two are too
closely allied for them to have been written apart.
(3) As to the date. This cannot be fixed with precision, (a) The
reference to Vardan as the typically brave man points to the
latter half <^ the fifth century. If we ascribe an earlier
date we must set this reference down as a change wrought
in the text by Armenian patriotism. (/3) The best evidence
Digitized by
Google
PROLEGOMENA. xxiii
is that of the text of Aristotle reflected in the version. This
text, especially in the case of the De Interpretatione where
we can test it, is nearly allied to the text which Boethius
used. Compare for instance the readings of the following
passages: 16 a. 6 ; 16 a. ii5 ; 17 a. ii ; 17 a, 30 17 b. 7, 8 ;
17 b. 14; 18 a. 8 ; 18 a. 35 ; 18 b. 25 ; 18 b. 33 ; 18 b. 39 ;
19 a. 4 ; 19 a. %o\ 19 b. \% \ 19 b. 15 ; 19 b. 25 ; 19 b. 30 ;
20a. 31; 20b. 36; 21a. 18; 21a. %%\ 21b. 18; 21b. %\\
28 a. II ; 28 a. %\\ 28 a. 25 ; 28 a, 31 ; 28 b. ai ; 24 b. 6;
24 b. 8. Karl Meiser, the editor of the accurate text of
Boethius' Commentary, calls attention in Fleckeisen's Jahr-
biicher (vol. 117), to many characteristics of the Boethian
text, which are attested also by the Armenian. There can
be therefore no doubt but that the Armenian Version repre-
sents a Greek text of Aristotle at least as old as the fifth
century. It may also be noticed that the Arabic version of
the Cat^ories edited by J. Th. Zenker, at Leipsic, in 1846,
has some affinities with the Armenian. Zenker notes the
variants implied by the Arabic at the foot of each page.
The following are recognisable in the Armenian : 2 a. 5,
add r\ KaTa(l>da'€i ; 2 a. 38, omit KaTr]yop7iOi/j<r€Tai ri ^f or ;
8 a. 20, omit &<ravTm ; 8 b. a6, omit yip ; 8 b. 29, omit $ T/)t-
'nrjx€i ; 8 b. $5, omit koL Jjttov ; 4 b. 13, omit irdOovs ; 5 b. 8, ical
Koff avra irSa-a ; 6 a. 22, irivrc rj rpta Xiyrrai ; 8 b. 28, fiovifidrfpov
e7. fc. iroXvxpovi<iT€pov ; 9 a. 30, omit koI <rTpvft>v6rn]s, Most of these
variants, however, appear in one or more of Waitz' MSS.
§ 21. Let us now consider how the versions collated in this work
satisfy the second of the conditions specified in § 2, namely, that of being
so literal as really to reflect the Greek Texts from which they were made.
They all satisfy this condition in a very complete manner. The only
exception is the rendering of the De Mundo, and most of the variations
of that are corruptions due to its widespread use as a school-book. It is
enough to quote the words of Adalbert Merx on this point. True, they
were written about the Armenian Version of Dionysius Thrax, but they
hold good equally of these versions ; and in defining the proper way in
which to make use of these Armenian versions they leave nothing to
Digitized by
Google
XXIV
PROLEGOMENA.
be desired. I cuote from Dionysii Thracis ars Grammatica, edidit
Gustavus Vhlig. Lipsiae, 1883. Merxii disputatio De Interpretatione
Armeniaca, p. Ixiii : —
' lam qua ratione Armenius usus sit in interpretando Dionysio ex-
planemus. Interpretis indolem facili negotio describeremus,
si eum non verborum modo verum syllabarum fere ac litterarum
tenacem diceremus, tamen exili hac definiendi ratione baud con-
tend satius duximus exemploprolato demonstrare, quam inierit
viam. Quod ubi lectores perpenderint bene intellegent quinam
eius sit usus et quae auctoritas in excrcenda re critica. Quem
. ad finem prima duo capita Graece et Armeniace descripturi
sumus adiecta insuper enarratione singularum vocum, immo
syllabarum Armeniacarum, ita concinnata, ut quoad fieri po-
tent littera litterae respondeat. Quam enarrationem Latinam,
in qua perpendenda lectores rogo ut Ciceronis male sint
memores, si quis cum textu Graeco contulerit, non potent non
intellegere satis accurate posse statui, quamnam lectionem
Graecam Armenius expresserit.'
Instead of the chapter from the Grammar given by Merx let us take
a passage from the De Interpretatione : —
17 a. 8. "EoTt I di I cl? I ^/>c^ro9 I \6yo%
ctra I iTr6'(l>a<ns'
cIs* I ivdyKYj bi I
iK^pi/iliOLTOi I clival I rj
yap j i'Tov-iofOpJi'ttov
rb'tfmv \ fj \ Ijv rj I Itrrai I
Tw rototVcoi/ TrpoaT€0fiy I oi;-7a> I X6yos
munL-P-jti^i I
Irplum^mSif \
^liaros'
L
iiro-ifxumKbs I icar<£-
prnta^b-pLjatLuili* \ atmnn^
ol V iXKoi irdvT€i
vivra I \6yov I 4iro-
mmtqm£jm%t' x
\6yos, I tap I fiii
pmttf I p& I n^
fj I iXXo I n
I d7ro-^aiT4ico9.
I pma^b'pLjmLmlt*
Digitized by
Google
PROLEGOMENA. xxv
In his corresponding example from the Grammar of Thrax, Merx
adds a Latin Version interlineally. I omit it, as it adds nothing to the
force of the example. In the above extract, notice that the order of
the Greek is kept, except,
(i) in rendering hi or ydp; the former being rendered hy pMty^ or L
according as it has an adversative force or is merely equivalent
to Kai
(2) in rendering the article. In the Armenian the article is rendered
by the suffix %.
The changes in the Greek involved by the above version can be
detected at a glance. They are the omission of firjiiaTos, of fj fjv and the
reading ikXo n t&v rotot^rcoi; for n toiovtov.
And again, p. Ixvii, Merx writes as follows : —
* Haec igitur est indoles interpretationis Armeniacae : Graeca, sylla-
bam fere syllaba reddens, Armenius expressit, raro sensum
respexit, particulas vero, quibus sermo eius patrius caret modo
omisit, modo liberius reddidit. Moneo vero lectores, ne cen-
seant voces ab interprete Betas in usum linguae non esse
receptas, immo eodem modo uti insulsae Latinorum interpre-
tationes, qui fieroxifiv participium^ aJrtaninji; accusaiivum,
yeviKifiv genetivum reddere non erubuerunt, ab omnibus sunt
receptae, ita et voces ab interprete grammaticae Dionysianae
ad normam Graecam formatae deinde in numerum vocum
usitatarum intraverunt. lam si quis Armeniaca, nulla Graeci
archetypi habita ratione, eo modo in aliam linguam transtu-
lerit, ut quae in lexicis habentur vocabulorum technicorum
explication ibus utatur, neque explicare dictionem et indolem
Dionysii Armeniace redditi, nee rem criticam iuvare censendus
erit. Eundem enim si recte intellexerit, sensum ex Armenio
atque ex Graeco eliciet Itaque ipsum textum Armeniacum
in quamlibet linguam convertere omnino inutile est ; ea potius
ratione Armenius est tractandus, ut singula verba ad textum
Graecum accuratissime excutiantur.'
§ 22. The third condition proposed above in § 2 was that we should
possess a /i^r^ text of the version. The texts of the Armenian Categories
and De Interpretatione which I have collated and used are the following :
Digitized by VjOOQIC
XXVI PROLEGOMENA.
(a) Printed. An edition of the philosophical and other works of
David Invictus was published at Venice, A.D, 1833, by the
Mechitarist Press. In this edition, pp. 359-408, is found the
treatise on the ten Categories unaccompanied by the com-
mentary. The subscription runs : ^muimp&^uiu mmult umnpn^
ifjn.p-^gXuii mum^&ut^ ^irnjmt&irS-t^ ^lupfiuianiatlt "p wu/r nam
jnutttupt'i' ^Myii^ ^utinfiqopltutuy * ExpHciuut decem categoriae
quae dicuntur maximi Aristotelis quae dicuntur Graeca
lingua Categoriae.' The title of the treatise is simply:
umapa^upliLlbp uipliumnm^i^^ 'Catcgorfae Aristotclis.' There
is here no mention of David, but there follows, pp. 409-458,
the same treatise from 9 b. 2i to end, each paragraph being
now followed by its section of commentary. The title is :
utnapnajtuppiAp tuppuu$nmirM^ ptupa,Jmiiirutt It. AUItlraut h
qjuL-Pt^ * Categoriae Aristotelis translatae et commentario
omatae a Davide.*
The first part of the commentary was missing in the Venice
MSS., but is supplied in most of the MSS. hereafter to be
described as collated by myself.
To this Venetian printed text I allude in my Appendix II as
V. It is based from pp. 349-408 on three codices, one of
which in large cursive is dated 859 Armenian = A. D. 141 1,
another in small cursive is dated 1136 Armenian=A.D. 1688,
while the third in small cursive is undated. From pp. 409-
458 of the Venice Edition the text together with com-
mentary is printed, and for this part the first of these three
MSS. was alone available. It should be noticed that in the
earlier codex the text and commentary go together, and
that in the later MSS. only is the text found unaccompanied
by the commentary. In the same Venice edition the text
of the De Interpretatione is printed pp. 461-486. The title
IS : u^qpit L. 1UutfuuiapaL.ppulb apnA up tmuh puut ^mJbb'i^
u^J!rp/fmpi£lrit/nuu L. ^uyirpt% ^mqmtfjs Jbl^aL-p-b^tmh mpqju^&ut^p
affrS- liJmum%iy% tup[iuu»nu»kik^^ B^^ixming and preface of the
book which is called in Greek ^epl kpyai\v€ias and in Armenian
about interpretation set forth by the great philosopher
Digitized by
Google
PROLEGOMENA, xxvii
Aristotle/ It is followed, pp. 487-553, by the same
text, accompanied paragraph by paragraph by the com-
mentary, which IS, however, missing from 17 a. 25-20 b. 14.
This is entitled : mkl^ftmptR^fttmu mpftutmniak^ p-utptfJmlilriu^ L.
dk^ii&mi^ fi qjitupt=* TFcpl ipfjLTivtlas of AHstotle translated
and explained by David.'
The Manuscripts used are nearly the same as for the
Cat^ories, viz.: for text alone, small cursive of 1688 and
small cursive of A.D. 17 10; for text with commentary the
large cursive of A.D. 141 1 alone.
The separate readings of these MSS. are sometimes ex-
hibited, but without classification, in the margin of the
printed text. To these I allude in Appendix II and else-
where as Vo.
§ 28. (/3) We now come to the manuscript sources of Paris, Jerusalem
and Pavia. In the Biblioth^que Nationale I consulted various MS. texts,
especially two, Fonds Arm^niens 105 and 106, alluded to in Appendix II
as D and E, but in the collation simply as Paris MSS. or P. MSS.
The text of the Categories unaccompanied by commentary occupies
ff. 89-118 of 105. The text accompanied by the commentary is given
ff. 252-356 of 106. Of these No. 106 is the older, probably of the
fifteenth century, but the worst written ; No. 105 is somewhat later, and
is more neatly written.
The same MSS. contain the De Interpretatione. No. 106 gives
text with commentary ff. 97-164 ; No. 105 gives the text alone ff.
119-135 v.
Both these MSS. attribute version and commentary alike to David.
§ 24. After collating these MSS. in 1887 I was still conscious of
there being lefl in the version many variants from the Greek merely
due to corruptions of copyists or to corrections made upon medieval
Latin versions. In hope of eliminating these and acquiring a purer text
I went to Jerusalem in the year 1888, and there collated the two oldest
codices preserved in the Patriarch's library of the Convent of St James.
These two Codices I refer to in my collation as J. MSS. or J. 401 and
1291. In Appendix II I refer to No. 1291 as B, to No. 401 as C. The
latter of these seemed to me to be the older of the two. In it the folio
e 2
Digitized by VjOOQIC
xxviii PROLEGOMENA,
containing the last § of commentary on the Cat^ories is missing. Both
MSS. are undated, but judged by the writing 401 may belong to the
fourteenth century. I regret that my notes containing a fuller descrip-
tion of these Jerusalem MSS. were lost while travelling. In the same
year I examined the MSS. of Edschmiadzin, but found that they added
nothing to the recension of the text of the version already made from
the MSS. of Paris and Jerusalem.
§ 25. On this recension I based the collation printed pp. 1-50 of
this book. When these pages were already printed I visited Pavia,
where I had heard that there was in the Library of the University a
Codex of David Invictus. The differences of this text from all the
others were so considerable that I made a wholly fresh collation and
was compelled to add as an appendix the many additions and corrections
supplied by it to the Armenian text with which I had hitherto worked.
In Appendix II, I print this Pavian text itself, reproducing as far as
possible all its peculiarities of spelling, punctuation and accentuation.
This Codex I now proceed to describe more in detail. It consists of two
volumes, 130 D 4a, 43. With the exception of a few quaternions in the
first volume it is written on thick cotton paper, very glossy and white.
The size of page is 10 x 6| inches. On an average four lines of writing
fall within one linear inch. A facsimile of this MS. is added at the end of
this book. It seems to have been bound as at present in the fifteenth
century. Of several quaternions the first or last folio is missing, as if
the book had been read at first in loose quaternions. There is no date
in either volume. The hand in which the commentary of David on the
Isagoge of Porphyrins and the Cat^ories and De Interpretatione with
commentary are written out seems not later than A.D. 1300 and not
earlier than A.D. iioo. This copyist could also write an uncial hand,
in which he often completes the end of a line. In one place he actually
digresses for half a page into small uncials. The spelling is that which
is met with in Codices of the ninth and tenth and presumably older
centuries. Thus instead of the later orthography ky kpy kf^i^y 4-a»^i lrPk%
ni^tpty o, 4-«'n.(=lXa/3€i;}, we find, though not invariably, A-, hp, &fitiy
IratLf b-pb-f nt^lr/A» mul, butn. * SOmetimCS bp^^uA^mX for bp^l^uili^Jb \
jutt^bin and iMuq^ frequently iorjmt.tw and «^^ Also Irpplrg is sometimes
Digitized by
Google
PROLEGOMENA . xxix
written for Irp^kp as in 19 b. ^6, i^lru^ for ^.tiy. There are few abbrevia-
tions and none except the accustomed ^/!^ and ^^k for ^Pln.% and
^pkm%. The punctuation of this MS. was difficult to reproduce in print,
especially the difference between two small points set together and two
larger points. Both round and square dots are used, also heavy and
lighter commas. Round commas frequently occur above the line and
also heavier square topped commas. The double point occurs both on
the line level with the writing and where there is more of a pause above
the line. The single point is sometimes round, sometimes square, and
comes either below, abreast of or above the line. Often from poverty
of type the double point in my printed text represents two short
horizontal dashes, one above the other, in the origfinal. Occasionally
triple points occur. The punctuation is peculiarly full and ample and
adapted to the end of bringing out the sense of what is written. The
writing is often almost continuous ; and the whole system of punctuation
employed seems to have been copied exactly from an older book written
continuoudy, in which the stops served to separate the words. I cannot
otherwise account for the frequent diastole or comma above the line,
used where there is no elision or hiatus. Words which in later texts
were written as a single whole arc sometimes divided by a comma, e.g.
fp&p& is always written ff&t p^. Prepositions are frequently written
tc^ether with the words they precede; and occasionally a hyphen is
drawn under a 'compound word. The auxiliary t{^i<mv) is very often
joined to the participle which precedes it.
The spelling of the MS. is not quite uniform and such variations as
there are I have observed in printing it. Some of these variations may
be mistakes of the copyist no doubt, but others may have a philological
value. I have merely tried to reproduce in print the text of the MS.
In copying it for the printer I have mostly separated word^ which were
written continuously, but have tried to avoid any other change. In
printing the text of the version from the Pavian Codex no pains have
been spared to reproduce the accents, which are very characteristic. In
few Armenian manuscripts are the words accentuated with so much care
and fulness. In a few cases, as for instance 16 a. 13, the accent is drawn
horizontally, instead of vertically, and this I have tried to keep. The
subject of the ancient Armenian accent is an obscure one and in modern
Digitized by
Google
XXX PROLEGOMENA .
editions they are not printed, I hope that my care in reproducing the
accentuation may be of use to philologists interested to determine the
nature of the old Armenian accent.
§ 26. The following is a list of the contents of this Manuscript :
In the first volume (i) In an old hand, not the same as, but con-
temporary with the hand which wrote out the whole of vol. ii, is a list
of Greek Botanical terms written in Armenian characters with their
vulgar Armenian equivalents, (ii) In the same hand Philo's dictionary of
Old Testament names. This is entitled : * These sounds of the Hebrew
names were translated into the Greek tongue by Philo, the successor of
the Apostles.' This seems to be an earlier form of Phite's dictionary
than any we have in Greek or Latin. The hand in which are written (i)
and (ii) I call A^. (iii) In a later hand, which we may call C, and on
coarser paper follow the treatises of Aristotle De Mundo and De
Uirtutibus. The beginning of the former is missing, (iv) The Isagoge
of Porphyry in yet another hand, which I call B, older than C, but
younger than A or Aj. (v) The commentary of David on the Isagoge.
The beginning of this is in hand B, but the bulk of it is in the hand A
which wrote vol. ii. This part of the book is much damaged by damp.
The end again of David's commentary is in yet another and very peculiar
hand which I call A^. This hand is perhaps contemporary with A, and
imitates Greek writing in adding breathings at the beginning of all words
which commence with vowels, (vi) An old translation in hand Aj of a
commentary on the Categories, beginning lost, (vii) The old Armenian
version of Euclid, Book I as far as the 3rd Proposition with diagrams.
This is also in hand A^.
Volume ii contains the Cat^ories and De Interpretatione in the
fine bold and ancient hand which I call A. In the margin and text are
interspersed, chiefly in hand C, later readings of the Armenian, drawn
it is sometimes stated, * from the books of the Franks.' With few excep-
tions all the readings of the Venice text and of the other manuscripts
which I have added in my apparatus criticus are thus added in hand C,
an attempt having been often made to obliterate the true text The
contemporary hand A^ adds a few corrections in the text or margin, which
I have been careful to notice at the foot of the page. Perhaps it b the
Digitized by
Google
PROLEGOMENA. xxxi
same hand, if it is not actually the first hand, which sets a punctum
delens here and there. Corrections by A^ must have been drawn from
Greek MSS. of the fifth century. For example, it is this hand which in
19 B 8 sets a point over ov, so making the variant : '' 6vo\i.a ^v k4yoi), iX\'
iSpioTov foofia," where the reading of all Greek codd. is : dvofta fikv ov X^y«,
d\A' i6piaTov ovoixa. The same hand seems to have written in most of
the chapter headings which are in red. A few of the corrections made
in red I have not known whether to eiscribe to Aj or to C writing
archaically. All readings in the hand C are corruptions of the text,
and the value of the Pavian Codex lies just in this, that its text carries
us back behind all these medieval corruptions to the bedrock of the fifth
century version. I hesitated to notice the variants from the codex of
the printed edition and of the other MSS., so universally bad are they.
I only at last added them at the foot of the page by way of showing
to what corruption the old Armenian texts were in the middle ages
and under Prankish influences liable. This illustrates also the necessity
of getting back to an earlier stratum of the text. The same care is
to be observed in using for critical purposes the Armenian Bible.
§ 27. Of the history of this Codex before the sixteenth century
nothing is known. At the beginning of that century it belonged to
Pero di Beccarisi, one of the noble family of that name at Pavia. A
little later it belonged to Theseus Ambrosius ex comitibus Albonesii
of Pavia, one of the earliest pioneers of Oriental Studies in Italy and
author of the 'Introductio in Chaldaicam linguam, Syriacam, atque
Armenicam, et decem alias ling^as. Excudebat Papiae. loan. Maria
Simoneta Cremonefi. In Canonica Sancti Petri in Coelo Aureo.
Sumptibus et Typis, autoris libri. Anno a Virginis partu. 1539. Kal.
Martij.' Some of the Armenian examples in this Introductio are taken
from this very manuscript and are to be found e.g. on pp. 144, 156,
165, 166. It is the ' Antiquissimus Aristotelis liber, Armenicis Uteris
scriptus' to which Theseus Ambrogfius refers on p. 168. So also on
p. 144 he writes: 'In antiquissimo libro Armenicis Uteris scripto, in
quo Porphirii Praedicabilia, et parua Aristotelis Logicalia, Uteris et
Ungua Armenica scripta continentur reperto,' and proceeds to give the
transliteration of the Hebrew alphabet to be found in vol. i of this MS.
Digitized by
Google
xxxii PROLEGOMENA.
He also gives readings of Porphyry and Aristotle only to be found
in this MS., and even prints in one case a note which is to be found
written in the margin of this MS. by a late hand. In the University
Library at Pavia are three other Armenian MSS. which belonged to
Theseus Ambrogius, and in them he has written his name and titles
in Armenian letters. They are only Church books of late date. The
interlinear Latin glosses frequent in these and also in the versions of
Porphyry and Aristotle are no doubt in his handwriting.
§ 28. The second gfroup of versions, those of the De Mundo and
De Uirtutibus must now be considered. The antiquity of these is less
certain than that of the first group, and the earliest notice we have
of them is in the Letters of Gregory Magistros already referred to in
§ 10. He asks his pupils to send him the Aristotle which they had
received in case it be the collection entitled : * on the heavenly bodies
and the sphericity of the earth/ or * on the ordinance of life ' in which
is given an analysis of the qualities and classification of affections
termed reflective. The treatises thus referred to may well be the
De Mundo and De Uirtutibus. Judged by their style these versions
seem to belong to the eighth or ninth century.
Much of the version of the De Mundo is no less literal than that
of the Cat^ories, and must undoubtedly represent a Greek original
considerably different from the text printed in the Berlin Aristotle;
but owing to the fact that these two books were much used as
text-books of philosophy in the middle ages their text has undergone
the most wholesale corruption. I even hesitated to print the variants
of the Armenian, because most of them were so evidently due to
corruptions of the version itself, and I doubt whether after all it was
worth the while. Even those which I have printed are but a selection,
for it was impossible to adhere to the plan, which I followed in the
case of the De Interpretatione and Categories, of giving every variant
implied by the Version.
In the autumn of 189 1, when pp. 51-71 of my collation were already
printed, I chanced to find in an old and uncially written Codex of the
Conventual library of Edschmiadzin, under the title of: * Aristotle about
God,' a text of the Version extending from p. 897 b. 16, dio «af . . .
Digitized by
Google
PROLEGOMENA. xxxiu
to the end of the treatise, far superior to any I had before met with.
The Codex in question is numbered 2050 in the Catalogue of Gharenian
printed at Tiflis 1863, and 2093 in the handlist of the convent. It is
on paper and was written in the island of Aghrthamar near Van A. D.
1223. In it the Version is not attributed to David Inuictus*
A fresh comparison with the Grreek of this last half of the version
as given in this Codex shows how wholesale is the corruption which
has beset the vulgar text, printed in the Venice edition, and found in
all the other Codices which I have seen. For example the following
notes in the collation printed pp. 62-71 need to be omitted : —
p. 63. Notes on 897 b. 34, 898 a. J, 898 a. 13, 898 a. 14.
p. 64. Notes on 898 a. 14, 898 a. 16, 898 a. 18, 898 a. 21,
898 a. 22.
p. 65. Notes on 898 b. 21, 898 b. 23, 898 b. 30, 898 b. 31.
p. 66. Notes on 899 a. 12, 899 a. 19, 899 a. 25.
p. 67. Notes on 899 b. 22, 99 b. 23, 400 a. i, 400 a. 3, 400 a. 6.
p. 68. Notes on 400 b. 12, 400 b. 13, 400 b. 17, 400 b. 23,
400 b. 26.
p. 70. Notes on 401 b. 6, 401 b. 8, 401 b. 11, 401 b. 16.
p. 71. Notes on 401 b. 28, 401 b. 29.
In all these passages the Codex mentioned agrees with the Greek.
In many other passages it necessitates a recasting of my printed notes,
for example in the following : —
p. 62. 897 b. 18. ri ical li r^ y€ oiW^] Here the Armenian
indicates no change. The words 1% yLkv OcU^ bvv6jjL€i, vpiirovTa
KaTafiaX\6fA€voi X6yoVf oi {jltiv rfj ye cia-lq, are indeed rendered
in the sense * divinam potentiam significantes (<n;/ui)3aXX<f/ui€i;oi),
non autem essentiam,' but this may be a bit of paraphrase.
p. 63. 898 a. 10. o4k] Here the Codex also omits ovic, but requires
the words ivl tov iieyikov fiaaiXim to be read in the next
clause after dXA' olov.
p. 64. 898 b. 5. imTfXfXv h jSoAoiro] Here the Codex retains iwiTcXcii;,
but omits h fioiiXoiTo.
p. 65. 898 b. 26. Here the Codex involves : f(m bi 0I9 koL ivavrCar
koCtoi Tfjs vpdrrjs ivbia-^ois ciy KCvri<rtv irtpoCas y€vofAiprjs.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
xxxiv PROLEGOMENA.
p. 66. 899 b. 12. Here the Codex translates as if the text ran
somehow thus : iis^p ovbaii&s iarlv iiAiroiiov, ovt€ ku^ci rrphs
biivotav fjiias iTriarCas.
p. 67, 899 b. 18. Here the Codex involves : vJ/uwov K6a'fA09 koI 'no\ir€las.
p. 68. 400 b. 18. Here the only change involved is iirobwiav instead
of a'iTrja'6fi€vos.
p. 68. 400 b. 24. Here the Codex omits iimoSf but indicates no other
difference.
p. 69. 400 a. 15. The Codex omits ircus and iripfiovoi but reflects no
other change,
p. 69. 400 a. 19. The Codex involves iirl tQv Kapir&v for iirb rmv
Kopir&Vy but really reflects no other difference,
p. 70. 401 b. 9. The Codex has alrlav instead of ovaCav, but for the
rest agrees with the Greek text,
p. 71. 401 b. 23. The Codex involves : ianv ovk ikko n irXijv iK 0€ov.
p. 71. 401 b. a6. The Codex here agrees with the vulgar text except
in adding the words vrf/xoy koI before TiiJLa>p6s.
In a few passages where I have by an asterisk indicated a corruption
in the vulgar Armenian text, the Codex gives us the true text, e.g.
p. 66. 899 a. 19, <l>€p<oiwfioi>9 is rendered literally /iA^» tuUnuUtu^ut for which
in the vulgar text an unintelligent scribe has written fuuplrputpnt.plriuJjL.
So p. 66. 899 a. 31 the Codex reads tr^-^iruf^t which I had suggested
as underlying the corruption of the vulgar text. Similarly in the
passage 400 b. 23 (p. 68) the Codex has i^nt^iTior ^Lpnuj; as suggested
in my note.
In the original text of the version as preserved in this Codex there
were faults which later copyists corrected ; e.g.
in 898 a. 27 iaCas was rendered as if it were ovaCas ;
in 898 b. 9 Kiptiv was rendered as if it were KpCv€iv ;
in 401 a. 1 1 t^ yfjv seems to have been rendered as if it were irknyrjv,
for I cannot otherwise explain the word fi»A^^ which here
stands in the Codex.
In spite of these and other imperfections I believe this version
ultimately reflects a very old text of this interesting Stoic treatise, and
Digitized by
Google
PROLEGOMENA. xxxv
there is more than one passage where it reflects the reading which
Apuleius seems to have had.
§ 29. The trivial tract De Uirtutibus seems to have been rendered
into Armenian about the same date as the De Mundo. For the collation
of this printed pp. 7^1-75 I had no better Armenian text than that
printed in the Venice edition, from which none of the MSS. I had
found either in Pavia, Jerusalem, or Edschmiadzin materially differed.
In the Vatican Library in the spring of 1892 I found an older copy
of it than any I had before met with in the Cod. Arm. III. fol. 456 v.-
fol. 461 r. This Codex is beautifully written on fine parchment and
dates from the early part of the thirteenth century ; the orthography
and occasional lacunae left by the scribe where he could not decipher
his original prove that it was copied from a much more ancient
manuscript. But the text of this Vatican MS. differs but slightly from
the printed text. There are only three passages in which it corrects
the Venice text They are the following : —
1250 a. 23. Kaff fjv . . . iiroXwSo'tis] The Vatican text involves : Kod* fjv
alpovirrai ras ^at;Xa; fjhovhs Ka>\vovT09 rod koytafiov.
1250 b. 18. The Vatican MS. reads mn. ^pu matppirpinuiu of which I had
suspected the Venice text to be a corruption.
1251 a. 23. The Vatican MS. omits /i^ before kuAHovtos thus agreeing
with the Greek text.
These two tracts De Mundo and De Uirtutibus are printed in the
Venice edition of Koriun, Mambre and David pp. 603-635. In the
MSS. they are always entitled 'Letters of the Sage Aristotle to
Alexander Emperor, Description of the Universe and Concerning
Virtues.* The Venice text of both is based on six MSS. of which
three are in large cursive hand and bear the dates 767, 1047, 859 of
the Armenian era, corresponding to A. D. 1319, 1599, 141 1 respectively.
Their Mechitarist editor regards them on grounds of style as belcmging
to the fifth century, the golden age of Armenian literature. I myself
would put them later. In any case they are neither by the same
hand which translated the Categories and De Interpretatione nor by the
hand which rendered the Isagoge, to the version of which we must now
turn our attention.
f2
Digitized by VjOOQIC
xxxvi PROLEGOMENA.
§ 80. The Isagoge is printed in the Venice edition of 1833, mentioned
above, and had already been printed forty years earlier by the Armenians
of Madras. The Venice text of the Isagoge is based on six MSS., two
of which, written in large cursive hand, belong to the years A.D. 131 9 and
141 1. The commentary of David upon the Isagoge was printed from
the same two MSS. The Isagoge occupies pp. 227-250 of the Venice
edition, David s commentary upon it pp. 251-356. This commentary
is, except the beginning and end, written out in the first hand in the
Codex Ticinus, and we have therefore a thoroughly reliable text of
the bulk of it. The same cannot be said for the Isagoge itself. Of all
the texts I have seen that given in hand B^ in the Codex Ticinus is
the purest and helped me most in freeing the text of the corruptions of
copyists. But it unfortunately only comprises the text printed on
pp. 227-239 of the Venice edition. The last ten pages 240-250 of
that edition it does not contain. I collated the printed text also
with a Tiflis MS. of the fourteenth century, with a Paris MS. (No.
106 Fonds Arm^niens), with a well written Edschmiadzin Codex
and with the printed text issued at Madras in the year 1793*
The latter was printed from an old MS. brought from Ispahan in Persia.
A comparison of all these sources convinces me that the version has
been much tampered with and perhaps corrected from Western Sources.
In making the collation given p. 76 ff. of this book, I have, as a rule,
only noticed those variants in which all these texts agreed. But at the
best the Armenian text of this tract represents a bad family of the Greek
MSS. and I have not ventured to encumber my volume with it, though
such was my original intention.
About the age of this version it is difficult to speak with certainty.
It was probably made contemporaneously and by the same hand with
the version of the Greek commentary h,-nh <l>a>vr}s Aafii^ which accompanies
it The version is perfectly literal like those of the Categories and De
Interpretatione, but has grammatical peculiarities which preclude us from
supposing that it was by the same hand as those. I am inclined to
ascribe it to the seventh century ; but if good reasons could be given for
ascribing it to the hand of the teacher David himself, the style and
language are not such as to counterweigh them.
' See § a6 of these Prolegomena.
Digitized by
Google
PROLEGOMENA. xxxvii
$ 81. The Armenian version of David's commentary on the Isagoge
needs to be used to supplement the Greek MSS. of it in preparing any
critical text. It is a shorter text than that which is printed in vol. iv.
p. 1 6 ss. of the Berlin Aristotle, shorter, not through condensation, but
through omission of much that is in the Greek text as we now have it.
Thus, if the Greek text be taken as printed in the Berlin Aristotle, we
find in the first section alone the following omissions : —
Brandis Scholia, Berlin Aristotle, vol. iv.
p. 16 b. 43~17 a. 4. xe^ciAata h\ , . . iyjwakv] omit.
p. 17 a. 9. 6 <TK&nosi\ omit.
p. 17 a. 10-16. KaX i^iv . . . X^ycirdai] omit.
p. 17 a. 19. rfXJyws] omit.
p. 17 a. 24, 25. pov\6fi€vos . . . ^kci] omit*
p. 17 b. 3-5. &s Srav . . . Svoimo] omit.
p. 17 b. 19-22. KoX yip ^li . . . rd (HryypQjiiia] omit.
p. 17 b. 25, 26. (Scnrcp . . . yij/cSo-Ko/iej;] omit
All these instances taken from so small a range of the treatise seem
to prove that Brandis* text is a conflate one, formed by joining in extracts
from some other commentary. For the Armenian commentary has every
appearance of being complete in itself, and except for the omissions is a
literal word for word rendering of the Greek, exactly similar to the version
of the Cat^ories or De Interpretatione.
§ 82. In the premature collations which follow from pp. i to 76 of
this book I have added an asterisk, wherever I suspected the Armenian
text to be corrupt. In the collation also of the Porphyry which follows
from pp. 76 to 87 these asterisks are of necessity frequent. I must beg
any reader who may consult my pages to do so having in his hand those
editions of the Greek with which I have worked. Otherwise the frequent
references to the apparatus criticus of the several editors will seem tire-
some and fruitless. My aim all through has been simply to throw light
upon the past history of the Greek text In the case of the Cathodes
and De Interpretatione it is possible to determine through the medium
of jthe Armenian the exact character of a probably fourth century text
as clearly and accurately as if we had before us a manuscript of that age.
§ 88. In conclusion I must thank the many friends who have en-
Digitized by
Google
xxxviii PROLEGOMENA.
couraged me in this work. First and foremost is Professor Margoliouth,
who first incited me to learn Armenian and pointed out to me some
of the work which an Armenian student may help to accomplish. To
more than one Armenian friend I owe thanks ; to the Rev. S. Baronean,
of Manchester, who has helped me to weed out many typog^phical
errors, I am under special obligations. This is the first book printed in
Armenian types at the Clarendon Press, and I transcribed for the printer
the entire text of the Pavian MS. In my anxiety to have the Armenian
text free from such errors I fear that I have often n^lected to make
the Greek citations as correct as they should be. I must thank the
monks of the Armenian convents at Jerusalem and Edschmiadzin for
the readiness with which they allowed me access to their libraries and
the assistance they rendered me in making my collations of the Armenian
text. To the learned librarian of the University of Pavia my thanks are
in an especial manner due for the kindness with which he responded to
my wish that his unique manuscript of the Armenian text might be sent
to the Bodleian Library in order that I might consult it.
Digitized by
Google
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS EMPLOYED IN
FOLLOWING COLLATIONS.
A. T.= Armenian Translation or Translator.
David "B Armenian Translator.
J. -'Jerusalem.
P. «= Paris.
W.=Waitz Aristot. Organon, Lipsiae, 1844.
Bkk or Bek=Aristotelis Opera edidit Academia Borussica.
*■ before or after a word or before and after a clause indicates that the Armenian text
is corrupt.
[ ] Greek words bracketed thus are the equivalents of words in the Version which are
deemed corrupt
? indicates a doubt whether the variant to which it is prefixed is to be ascribed to the
Translator's Greek Text.
Digitized by
Google
ERRATA.
Page I, I. 20, /orgs ^'^^ '©S » 1- ^Sfi^ 9 read^.
Page a, 1. 7, read yvdipitiov . . . w6vren ; L 10, Awka.
^^^ 3f ^ ^t nAd ^£j 1. 22,/or 95 f«n/ 105 ;
L 26,ju>qm^; L lit for g$ read 10$ ; 1. 3^»
/tt 96 rAu/ 106 ; 1. 34, tfuiptjit.
Page 4, 1. 22, t69€.
Page 7, 1. 28, uili^fHfp,
Page 9, 1. 12, iriLm^f ; 1. 14, &<nr«/>.
Page 10, 1. 31, 6pi$iiit.
Page II, 1. 6, mnfli^.
Page 14, 1. 2, omit second ircU; 1. 25 read Mas;
1. 34» ?»'.
Page 16, 1. 2, dtmyicmoif,
^H^ I7> !• a8, 7C7oy^yai ; 1. 29, ijp.
Page 18 last line, qutupnupiru/li.
Page 23, 1. 18, ilXXa.
Page 25, L 23, x'/HraToK.
Page 26, 1. 6, for r. e, read rec
Page 29 last line, ML
Page 3a, I $,/orM read in.
Page 35» L 30> »wt/.
Page38,l. 15, i twice.
Page 43> !• ^2, for c. k, read C. IT,; last line,
aXA^Aoit.
Page 50, 1. 4, liTciVai ; 1. 6, U«bnj.
Page 51, 11. 6, 7, l«c5'o> ; 1. 14, quyu.
Page 52, L 29, uitLlbtM^,
Page 53, L 6, <rwapaxop€6€i,
Page 55, L 31, dr/i^.
Page 56, L 3, kKwufft»6p ; 1. 4, mnrrirayfi&r ; L 7,
Page 57, L 20,/or 22 fra</ 23.
Page 59, 1. 22, wop$/t6v ; 1. 31, l7W«|»OTai ; 1. 34,
Page 61, 1. 26, dAXi^Xocr; 1.^2, 9/Xp.
Page 62, 1. 32, obfflttw.
Page 66, 1. 7, 4/J<r(i ; 1. 23, $4Kjf,
Page 67, 1. 24, 04fiaiot,
Page 69, 1. 2, ct<r/.
Page 70, 11. 12, 13, wavrdf.
Page 72, 1. 9, Xo7i^/iov.
Page73>l- i2,inurrL
Page 74, 1. 6, Xoytff /tcv ; I. 24, x^^^ i last line.
Page 75, 1. 8, <pa^kovt.
Page 76, L I, flaaywy^.
Page 80, 1. 18, (jx«*5r.
For the errata in the appendices see end of Book.
Digitized by
Google
PART I,
KATHrOPIAI.
ED. BEK.
PAGB.
la. I. Svoiml] *uilbni.atlbplb=zTh 6p6fiaTa. In 11. 3 and 6 the singular Svoiia
is retained. J. 401 has uilbni^1ig=z6v6fiaTa without ri. mTbniA
=:6vo\ia should probably be read,
la. I. iu6vov Ko^v6v\ Jfiuyb ^tt#i/ttYftfrf=: either ^6vov koiv6v or iiSva Koivi,
by preference the former.
1 a. 2. X6yo9 irtpos:^ pjuiliU i^jy»ugnL.J^yuhiU u{jij=- Koyos rfji oi<rla9 Ir^poSf
which is likewise translated in 1 a. 4, 6, and 9. The A.T. thus
agrees with the codices.
la. 4* ^^^ d^oSldip] fuujtumpiru^t «g» = dlTodidip US.
1 a. 5* ^^ ioTU/ ovTwv iKarip<^ ro C<^<^ eZvoi] qf^^^ t ^ngut irp^uigtMlb^up
*nt.pnL^ ^irli^julifili ^lJ= tC toTiV OVT&V kKaripOV TO C^OV €tva^.
The idiom rh C<^<^ €tvai admits of being rendered in Armenian,
but the A.T. neglects the dative both here and in 7 a. 36.
But J. 401 implies iKar4p<^ [ni.Jhug\
la, 5- "^^OV iKaripOV k6yOv\ jtuutnU^ ^uptu^uaU^t-p ni-Jbg pjuiU = I84OV ifca-
ripi^ k6yov.
la. 6, 6 koyOi] puui utltnuuiVb pjuib qjy*ugni.p'lrb:=ii KOTct ToivOfXa k6yOS Tfjs
oia-ias. So Codices.
la. y. 6 ycip iv0p(aTTO9 Koi 6 pods] ^uAqp Jlupq^ L mpiuinii, which trans-
lates Waitz' text ; so J. MSS., but Paris MS. 95 omits these
words, as if Greek ran olov C^ov, S re &v0pa>Tros koI 6 fiovs koiv^
dvSpLari Ttpoa-ayopeScTat k. r. X.
Cp. MS. E. mentioned by W., which also omits S t€ iv$p<avo9
Kol 6 jSoOy. The Arm. versions give no hint of roTkoav yhp
iKaripov found in n,f. or of ravra yip found in 9.
1 a. 9. Koi 6 kiyos bi] L /u«A?= either Koi 6 kAyos or 6 h\ koyost "^' rec.
k,om.A.c.a.d.sr (W.)
Digitized by
Google
2 ARISTOTLBPS CATEGORIES.
la. lo. tI l(mv avT&v\ q^^ngm=iTi ovrQVi omitting ioTL
la. 12. Tjj -wTcScrci] ^^n£n^L:=z'jrr(i<r€i, omitting article.
la. 19. After vik^] A.T. includes here in text a scholion printed at foot
of page 360 of Ven. Ed.) of which the following is a transla-
tion : — oloj/cl kSyov hiirXovv t6 €tdo9 rd y^v iv r§ htavolq, rd hi iK
orSfMiTos, TO ^i iK oTOfiaros (fxav^i (rqixavriKrj iariy rh hi iv rfj biavolq,
virifAa kclL (l>avTaarla (picture) irpayfjiiroDV. yvcapLfiov hi Sri ov vavr&s
al (fmval koI tcl voi/JimTa iKoKov$ov<ruf iXKrjXolVy dXA' Sri iiiv rat;
<l>a>vaU (rvfipalv€i €lvai hirKw vorjiMo-i hi (rvvOirois, olov rp^o) rj
fcal ivaXiy(o, iri hi al i^h (fxavai (rvvOeroi ra hi vorfixara iirka, olov
€l Ttj k4yoi rbv HvOpiairov C^ov^ Xoyi<mK6v, Ovr^Tov. ivloT€ hi al r€
(fxoval hirkal Kal ra vorfixara, olov ^(OKpiTris rj "Ofiripos* ivCoT€
hi <t>oi>vaC T€ (rvvOirai koL ra vorjiiaTa^ olov 6 ^(aKpirris <f>iK6<ro<l>69
ioTt, "OpLtjpOS TrOLTJTrjs ioTl.
1 a. 27. t6 tC\ uyu /iii^= this particular, cp. tovtI rrf in g. rh tC would be
translated nX, as in 11. a. 25, b. 4.
1 a. 28. Tip (rdfAarl i<mv'\ k fA tfatpX^^iarc ry (rdfiari, sof.g.
1 b. 4. Kaff xmoK€ip.ivov A^ycrcu] ^tipm^uyt wufi translates Waitz, who
omits nvcJy of n.g. retained by Bkk.
1 b. 4. KaC\ ^uiiT^lj found in u.f.g,
1 b. 6. vnoK€iiiivov X.iya-ai\ so A.T. omitting rivo^ of u,
1 b. 8. iviaoihiv KoaikCu {tvaii] n^flu^un^tu mpi^^k 5p^/_= nothing of them
prevents to be=oi8iy avrO^v Kmki^^ ^Ivai,, cp. e. and Cg.
1 b. 9. iari^ irii, L qtrbp-ml^uyk n^ qncJl^k utu^ = iorC, KOjff VItOK€tfJL€VOV hi
ovh€v6s X^ycrai, of A. C. d. e.f.g. A., rec. B, So J. MSS. Paris
MS. 95 however has k simply and omits the rest with W.
P. 105, 106 retain. Thus the bulk of the Arm. MSS. are in
favour of retaining the words. The Arm. codd. make the
further addition after mufi (= A^yerai) of the words : qjyugnu^
pkHs n^ 'Ib&lUp'UiLiujnLjP fr i^ "> airlbp-uiLuyfr. fiuL iuutmut^nLM
'[i^tup^k^ ^l_ *'Ulrbp'u§^uyniJlL puy^ lrUp-u§^uy[i lr£^ u$bliuip t =
ovala ovK iv viroK64fx^v<jp i<m oihi KoJf vTroK€ifi4vov. iXXh rb avfi-'
fiffirjKdi i( ivdyKtjs iv vTTOK€i,p.iv(^ xmoK^ipAvov hi Mvarov {tvai,
lb. 12. ivOpiaTsos] Jiufufb=i6 iivOpornos. Sog,^ pr. C.
lb. 14. KaTrjyopr]$ri(r€Tai to C^ov^ ^&lb^juli/tit utnnpmjfJru^li^To C^ov Karqyo"
prj$ri<r€Tai, So C. u./.g.
Digitized by
Google
ARISTOTLE'S CATEGORIES. 3
lb. 16. r«j> iripoov y€vQv]juying ulrnfgU rcndcrs this as against T«r ircpo-
y€vQv found in. A.B.Cd. e.g., pr. n.h.
lb. 17. 1"^ €©«] uiiruui^^% = Th elbrf.
lb. 18. d4a<^opar| tnutpfiirpnt.p'pL.1ipli=^al bM<t>opal; so ^.
lb. 18. olov] omitted in A.T. So A. e. u. n.f.g.
1 b. ao. r^ Sfirovs ilvaC\ IrplinmmU^ qj9i_ looks as if the translator had to
hbrovs €lp(u found in ^., pr. A.
lb. 2a. T«v vn' txvrd] "^qpiaij^iihuiirngb, which =T«v wr' iXXT/Ao. But the
right reading qpliqfupirmiffig^ which = rwv w avriy is found in
J. 1291.
1 b. 24. A.T. adds Title of new section : u$nnpn^LpliiXglb =zal KonryoptaL.
1 b. 25* ™^] l'U^jtai/bgui%t^T&V h\ or T(dV 817.
lb. 29. rp(7nyxv]^«»«^^««'^f^*J^= of four cubits.
2 a. I. fo iyop^i Iv Avjccicp] A.T. reverses order.
2 a. 4. rifivei,, KaUi . . . T^fw/trai, Ka^troi] ^tummulr^ *VP^L ^uimuib^ij
*VPtLr^ r^/uircty, Kafcir . . . Tifiv€a'0(u^ KoUaOou ; so in nearly all
the codices.
2 a. 5. Kara<^<i<r€(] A.T. inserts L pm^muni^p^ltrmb = Kal dircx^iio-ei, before
Kiy€Tai. Cp. codd.
2 a. 6. A.T. again agrees with codd. in adding koL i'jr6<l>a(ns before ylv^rai.
2 a. 6. rg hi irphs . . . avinrkoKj}'] so Venetian edition of David, which runs
^utn. i^Jhuibu ungm ^^ptuJiu'UnL.p'Iry but Paris MS. 95 HIUS tun. Ji
ui 2!^patJi$iUni-pli^ which would imply fi h\ irphs dX. r. <rvfnrkoKi/j ;
so also J. MSS.
2 a. 7. A.T. adds koX i'jr6<f>a<ns before {iroi. So codd. A. B. C, d.f. h.
2a. 10. Here A.T. adds Title of new section : ^i»^i(<# iijyuagnuJ^lrmb-=,
irepl ovaias.
2a. II. i{\ A.T. omits; "om ^., pr.^."
2 a. 12. i<mv\ so Venice text and P. 95 and 106, also J. 1291, but Paris
105 and J. 401 read MuirJhxKiyai.
2 a. 15* iv oU €td€(nv al irpdrois oif<rlai XeyJ/Aerat VTTip\ov<riv]jnpni.truilruiM^^
%iM/ttiUt^tu ilJUUtgnup-lnatligli Irli, which = iv (^ clbfj T&V TTpdroiS
ova-i&v vTripx€i. Paris MS. 95 is ill^ible almost, certain words
having been erased. I could only clearly discern the following
puui • • • npnt-iP tniruuf^^ • • • • ^ut/uutt^^uy which would mean
Kod' h elSiy .... TTpdrcas. Paris MS. 96 reads the same as
Digitized by VjOOQIC
4 ARISTOTLE'S CATEGORIES.
Venice text, only {lum is written in margin in original hand
but small, with the words uyu k ui%^i.u,pg%y which may mean :
this has been destroyed, or this is untraceable. J. 401 : gfum
npnLJhzKaO' 8. J. 1291 implies ^i; <f. Thus all the Arm. MSS.
agree in translating: cttiy t&v irpdrtas ova-i&v, rather than cl-
b€(nv at irpdroDs oia-Cau It may be noticed that in a former
passage 1 b. 17 ry cRct was translated by miruui^^%=Ta clJiy.
2 a. a I. 6 ipOpaiTTos] Jiupq.^i.vOpon'Ros without article, "6 om. C. u'* Too
much reliance must not be placed on the absence of the suffix
tr, which marks the definite article in Armenian, because it is
so easily omitted by Armenian copyists, I therefore only
notice its absence where there is MS. authority for its omission
in the Greek also.
2 a. 2%. ye] A.T. omits.
2 a. 23* fhv yhp ivOpcovov] ^uiTbqfi Jmpifb = 6 yap ivOpo^iros^
2 a. 23. Karriyoprjafis] umnpn^u^^z:zKaTriyopr}$ri<r€Tai.
2 a. 24* fcal 6 koyos bi 6 rod ivOpdirov] L puiU Jiupqjyb^szKai \6yoi tov dr-
Spdvov or Kai Arfyos 6 ivSpdirov, "8i et tov om. ^," "alt. 6 om. nJ*
2 a. 25* &v0p<oir6s ^ori.] Jutpq. L ^lriiqju%^ t^^&vOpdDiros koX C^ov iari. So
C, d, e. u.f.g, k.y re. A,B, n.
2 a. 30. wore] A.T. omits. So B, u. d, e, a,^ pr. h,
22L, 31. rS] uyu ftii^^rovrd ti, or robi ti, or rovrf.
2 a. 36. KaO^ fKaora] ftLputgutb^up nuJkgk^Kaff (Ka<rTO,
2 a. 37. icanyyopclToi] umnpn^u^fi^ KaTrjyopriOrj<r€Tai.
2 a. 38. Kan;yo/MytfiJ(r€Tat ri f<poi;] A.T. omits. So C. fu e.
2 b. !• rw Tf,v&v ivOpdiTo^v] tfuipq.ty^zivOpdirov.
2 b. 3. ip nvC\ pit JutpXfi nuJkX = iv (rdiiarl rivi,. So ^.
2 b. 4. X^crai] comes in A.T. after ovo-iwi; in b. 5. So (7. n, a. A.
2 b. 6. After (tvai A.T. adds^<»tr^/& ''{//^ mJh%uyb ^miT qh%Put^»Mylig qu^
ngatltk utufilif L ^uttTjirhpui^uyu '^ unustt ir%i which is an exaCt
translation of: irivra yap ra &AAa ijroi KaO' iitoK^iyAvonv roiiroDv
Xiyerax ^ iv ivoK€ifiivais airals iariVi which words are added
also in A.B. C. u, a.g. n. e.f,
2 b. 7. \MLKkov ovo-io] A.T. puts these words after yivovs at end of clause
and inserts k^iarCv after ova Co. So e,
2 b. II. iitoiiboiis:] A.T. omits. So u.
Digitized by
Google
ARISTOTLE'S CATEGORIES. $
2 b. 12. A.T. has the order iitohihovs ri C^ov. So Cf.
2 b. 17. ov(riai\ ^jyuignupftt^ wn-utlliiip^ovaCai, Trp&Tcu, So d.e.g'.A.n.
2b. 18. al wpwrai ova-lai] so Venice text: tunjufffiig ^jyiu^m-p^lti^^ but J.
401 and 1 29 1 read mnjuffiti qjyut^m.p/nA^zfj TTpdrrj ov<rCa,
2 b. 19. pr. rb cTSoy] miruui^^%z=:Tci elbrj ; but P. 105 and 106 read uf&umpt
2 b. 24. iiroZdo'iii] fuuyutinpirugt «g9=d?ro5ci<re( ri;, cp. n.u,
2 b. 26. rmv vpdTiav ovo-lQv] untJuf^'L *qjy»ugnL.pltt^^^ which = al Trp&TOl
ovalai. Perhaps we should read tijyuigni-plrmbgb^ which would
render the Greek.
2 b. 29. rw iAAoDv] '/t t^mmm^tfuiltj^ umngb=T&v (rvfAp€pr]K6Ta>v T&v &AAa>y.
2 b. 31. Ttiv irpdnriv oi<rlav\ quinju^% qjyutgni-ppLHtuh^Tas TTpdras ovcrfay.
2b. 32. After ttbos A.T. inserts iunjMtuiri=: ^iJaXXov.
2 b. 33. After yv(»>pi^(iT€pop A.T. inserts iun,uii.ir£^^aWov,
2 b. 36. rp^ei] itUpuibun^rpiyj^kv. So -/4.
2 b. 36. r«r &KX(av ravra /mJi/a] t^uybg ungut juying%^ which =fi<{va ravra
T&v iXXft)!/, changing the order with u.
8a. 5* iv6p<f)Trov koL C^ov] qJMuptjit L qilrii^julilA^zTbv ivOp(aTrov Kol t6 C^ov.
8 a. 7» icorci] omitted in A.T.
8 a. 9. T&V hi h^vripoav OV<TkW^ ^u^ irp^pnpq. tf.yui^ni.p^i.%lb=.fl M hOTvipa
ovala^ nom. sing.
3 a. 10. <l>av€pbv iJtiv oin-co; 5n ovk €l<rlv . . .] IrpLh^^ tf ib m/uu^tu tt qp L
n^t^ jlrbptu^uynt.ir ky which WOuld = <^aj;6/}Ji; iiTTlV StI, oUtcoS
iirrCvy Sp ovbeixla ip v-noK€kyAvi^ iarlv. ovde/ui^a is read instead of
OVK €l(rCv in e. ; " ovb^^Ca ia-rCv u. corr. C"
8a. 16. KaTrjyop€i(r0aC irorc] ^ppkp uutnpnqfi£=i'!roT€ KarriyopwOai. So /f.
8 a. 17. rbv bi \6yov] ftu^ ptu%lt%:=Tov bi k6yov,
8 a. 20. &(rwiTa>s] A.T. omits, ** om. ^., pr. «."
8 a. 20. &v elrjl] k=^i(rTlv.
8 a. 20. fj] A.T. omits. So u. n, e.
8 a. 21. TWrO OV<tI(JL%\ qjuut^nup-lnub (r uyu^^OViriai i(n\ rOVTO.
8 a. 24. iv T^ ivOpdltt^l^ Irp-k pb JiMpqji^^ A iv ivOpdlTi^.
8 a. 27. Xiyerai,] uiff^fy which perhaps implies Kiyoiro.
8a. 29. rh ixiprj] M/iuuni.%p}=ijJprj simply.
8 a. 29. TW oi<rtQv] iiJyui^nLpiruA% = TfJ9 ov<rCa9.
8 a. 30. SvTo] Juiult pb=^\i.ipos ip or fjJpos simply.
Digitized by
Google
6 ARISTOTLE'S CATEGORIES.
8 a. 32. ikiy^ro\ «iM#/»r =X^€T(u, but the k in mutfif ^ ikiyero may have
dropped out.
8 a. 3a. rd iy M^/w?] A/V*- '^'»'"^\p^=&9 to, iJ^prj,
8 a. 3a. Iv ni/4] so Venice text. Paris 105 in text and Paris 106 mar-
ginally read ft^inpb jntjib^^iv Skt^ nvi.
8 b. 3. t6 etbos rhv rov yivovs\ mlruiu^^ quirnft^%=zTa clSty Tov T&v y4va>v.
8 b. 5. KoC] so A.T. simply, omitting iripra which Bkk.keeps from A.CgJb.
8 b. 7. yc] omitted in A.T., which however often omits it y€ is here
omitted in A.
8 b. 7. (rvvdwiia fjv &v] ifnuquibnii t npy=z(rw(iwii6viaTiv ov,
8 b. 10. iirC] A.T. omits. So B.
8 b. 15. ivOpoiirov] ng M/utpq.=zTi,9 &v6p<iiitov. But p. 95, 105, 106, J. 1291
omit /n^=r4s.
8bi 16. fi TTpdrri ova-la] so Ven. Text and all MSS. except J. 401, which
has uinuifjiii tfjyutqnupiruiitz^TrjS TTpdrq^ OValaS.
8 b. 18. ovx hTrXQs bi] =/Mt/J «^^/»«i"y«7». Thus Ven. Text agrees, but
P. 105, 106, J. 401 omit fuyy and so omit bi,
8 b. 26. yip] A.T. omits and reads from olop in 1. 25 down to ivavrlov in
L 26 as a single clause, without any note of interrogation after
((f(^. Cp. d, and n. e,, '' yap om. pr. C."
8 b. 26. ov8^ y€ ry ivOpdirt^ ^ r^ fyo) ovdeV ^ortr ^rawfor] omitted in A.T.
8 b. 28. iroXk&v] omitted in A.T.
8 b. 29. ^ rpimfx^O omitted in A.T. So B. d. d.f. A. n. u.
8 b. 31. A.T. reads etvat ivavrCov instead of ivavrlov etycu. But J. 1291
has order of Waitz.
8 b. 32. TToaQv] omitted in A.T.
8 b. 35. Kal fJTTov ovala] A.T. omits.
8 b. 38. After iavrov A.T. adds^/ii*i.4^=/uiaAAoi;.
4 a. 1. rh k€VK6v iariv hepov is the order of A.T. So C, n, u.e,f.g.
4 a. I. [koKKov \€\)k6v] A.T. does not insert koI x^ttov^ which Bkk. keeps
homf.g. and re. A.
4a. I. KoL KoXov . . . \iyrrai] A.T. omits. So also n.
4i2L. 4. A.T. has order \4yerai eZi/ot.
4a. 8. iarlv oiala] ifjyuignuplruiVb lrb=zrT\s ov<rla9 i(rrly but J. 401 ^jw^
gnt-p^^Lb ^^zoiala iari.
4a. 9. IJTTov] qbuLtuiib^To iJiTov. So C.u.f.g.k.a.b.d.e,
Digitized by
Google
ARISTOTLE'S CATEGORIES. 7
4 a. 1 2. ohK\ n^ qnt^tiLp = ovi€v6s. So H. a. e.g.
4 a. I a. rh ToiovTi)\ omitted in A.T., "om. C. et pr. B.d.n.'^
4 a. 13. iv\ A.T. omits. So e.
4 a. 14. ^oTii;] A.T. takes after TahT6v.
4 a. 14. r^ ^i^fi^] pni.n^=iLpi0ixi^ simply. So Cl^.
4 a. 14. loToi] t==i<TTL
^SL. 15. r^ ipi^fi^] ? A.T. omits r$ as in 4 a. 14, " fort. pr. om. A."
4 a. 16. ovk] A.T. retains this, **del. n."
4t a. 23. Bk. rc^r ivavrUav elvtu beKTiKo] juyuu^ftuirui^ ^^ tpf"- ^^p^'^k'^d
gAqMi!iitu^uiii^Tw ToiovToov flvai &crn€p ivavrCiov beKTiKi. A.B.
read TOioijTct>v. J. 40T and Paris MSS. 105 and 106 omit
everything after ^hai and imply simply : r»y toioHtoov €lvai.
4 a. 25. Xoyoy] A.T. omits. So n.a.
4 a. 26. ^ttI TTJs b6^s] ^uipS-ftpii=fi b6^a.
4 a. 27» V^6V6W5 do^(i(r€4 TTyV aVTtlV i\Ct>V 'n€pl avrOV b6(av.^ umuapmp l^uaph-fj^
hq^u^ juiquti^ %npui=:ylf€Vb&S ff bo^a loTat TTepl OVTOV.
4i2L. 30. avri] *uyit^uib qt^Totravra ire ; but uyi^tatb ^ may be a corrup-
tion of /iiipiru/iip=avT(L
4 a. 31. y€v6fi€rov] "^i5r^«#/ = " having been changed or altered ;" but we
should read lrq^iuij=.y€v6yL€vovy for the use o{ jlrquiifm^lrmi^
li€TipaXkovTa just before would suggest to any Armenian
copyist j&q&tui_^ instead of irq&tui.
4t a. 3^. iKatTTov avTQv\ ln-piu^uib^upnij ^ftppi' = iKi(rT(ov Ta Trpiyiiara. J.
MSS. have preserved the true reading l^bpu^^avrd. If we can
suppose l^uptugmb^up ng [tbpb to havc stood, the Greek would
be iKaoTov avT6. ovrcJ is read in C.g h. n.
4 a. 34. i(mv\ auup^zXiy^Tai.
4 a. 35* iucCvriTa] mU^j^p&g L m%luutquig^^ which = iKCjnjra Kal jS^jSaia, but
the latter may have been added by David to bring out iLKlvr\ra.
4 b. 3. Bk. hv €b{\ k^^iari.
4b. 4. TOP k6yop kolL r^j; b6^av] A.T. has the order: Tr}v b. k. t. kiyov.
So a. n.
4 b. 5* b^KTlKh T&V ivavrCoiV tlvai] piiqMi^m^tu% %irp^ui^tu^% tf^i^mut^beK'-
TiKci T&v ivavrloiv €tvai <l>i<rKH, cp. n. ; which has <l>i(rK€w beKUKiSu
4 b. 5« ^'^ l(mv i\. r.] puyi^ "t^^ "U" ^^j^pffi^^ovK lart bi tovto iXriOis.
So ** n. a.y pr. C, fort pr. 5."
Digitized by
Google
8 ARISTOTLE'S CATEGORIES.
4 b. 6. oi r^ airi . . . A^yercu] *«^ ^lA [ii.plrutitij ^^tHim^mtit %lrp^m^mifb
h€KTiKh tQv ivavrUov ttvai heicTiKa X^yeroi, 5ot€ bix^<r6al tl It
looks as if b4x€(rOal ri had got misplaced and put too late in
the sentence in David's Greek. .
4 b. 8. y€y€vi]<r6ai] trqmitiriii=ylv€<rOai. So C-A,
4 b. 9. €tvai] omitted in A.T.
4b. 10. oi] uyi_^n^=:iX)C ov.
4 b. 10. r^ airrh beKUKi] 4iuu% fti-pit i^qjtubut^uib is decisive against this
reading of Waitz, but is equally compatible with r^ alrrbs 5€ic-
tik6s or ry avrov btKTiKov. As however in 4 b. 13 David trans-
lates r$ airrj by ^u% /"-p^t he probably read t^ avros, Bk.
reads ry airdy JcKTtKoy, found in ^. «. and " fort. pr. B,*' /. re-
tains ry airdi; ficicrticJr.
4b. II. Miv] A.T. omits.
4 b. 12. yivoiiivov] ^qp^uj is 2nd aor. partic.=y€voft^i;ov.
4b. 13. iriOovs] A.T. omits, "pr. om. «."
4 b. 14. €li;at] A.T. omits. So n.e.
4 b. 17. ravT^v xal Iv] The order of A.T. is iv k. tovtov; but P. 105, 106,
J. 401, agree with Waitz' order.
4 b. 17. b€KTiKhv €lvai 7&V iv»] A.T. takes after fieTapoXrjp.
4 b. 19. After €lprj<r$a>] A.T. adds Title : jusqunfji ^uiittu^ftz='jt€p\ rovitdarov,
4 b. 31. Kal ri fliv . . . i\^VTa>P $i<riv] *Al a^lls^ w/j^ tA/*^ mJiiftlb tun. Jftdhuabu
^ffliB^'^'^S j/Zili#ii#2r^ pjun^tuijutbi L. t "pj^ n^^uyUj^aulil^ Irb^ np
{fnpp) ffhppii ni.%pit=i" And those which have position towards
one another are composed of parts themselves (or ? in them-
selves), and there are some which are not of those which have
position ;" in Latin, " et ilia quae positionem habent inter se
ex (or in) ipsis partibus constant, et est quae non ex illis sunt
quae positionem habent/' We may only infer that David's
Greek ran : Kal ret fi^v . . . ra b4, as in the later passage 5 a.
• 15, 16, which David renders accurately.
4 b. 2%, bia>pi<rilivOv\ uttupnpn^tu^^^TO biOOpKTfUvOV,
4 b. 23. A.T. retains oloi; twice, which «. omits in first place and A.n.u.
d, e. 6. a. in second.
4b. 23. (Tvrcx^y bf\ A.T. has L ^pniXm^z^ro b\ crwex^y.
Digitized by
Google
ARISTOTLE'S CATEGORIES. 9
4 b. 26. cZ] A.T. omits.
4 b. ^7' M^P*^"! «/2iM#tr^#fi.t{p=fi(fp4a. So g'.
4 b. 27. w/)^y ov6^i;a] it uin. n^Jff pbu^Ttpos oihlva hi or KcX Ttphs oifbiva.
4 b. 30. A.T. has order : XajSciv koivov Spov. So *. n.
4 b. 34. ovtJi;] ^i^tr qp%p%=Thv avrbp ovroV, eundem ipsum.
4b. 37» Kad' ovT7|r] /f»m piglnuU nL^tyUz^Koff airn\v Ihlt^ or x<opl9,
6 a. 3. irpos rix/o K0iv6v\ utn. Jft fit^ = ttph^ (va tivo.
5 a. 6, After (rvviTrrci the following is added in the Armenian Text : L k
aut-irtutmptuJlu^uypli L, Anuuiq^^ nublrt quau^JutUi fiuL %nuutapU
H% luuy tipt^tu L. JhipObiyit utuiuijiUL. ^ututuput^ uui^JluU fJ^I
diuuuiUa ui^itU LutaT qJutLbplrt.nL.plit^ltit i ftuL Jiu&&p&L.aLp&auitii Zl
ti* Lm uiu^Jutli ^vhgff duMpJftb* oiubq^ aOb &a»uLpt fmL nmi irpLtuLp
= coTi bi rh TtXeCovas lyovra SiooTiio-fis (dimensions) ical rSkv M<£r-
Tovas ^X^^v 5pov. rh bi iKirrovas oifkin, &cm€p koI tov ordpLaTos M^-
ycro Kowdv 5pop flvat t&v pLoplmv Tr)v ypamt.r\v ri t^v itnifxlveKXP' rrji
hi iTn<t>av€las ovKhi Spos lorat rb <rwp,a, rh iiiv yap Tpnr\a<rCa}9
rb bi biTTkaa-Cfos.
The above is the translation of a Greek Scholion.
5 a. 14. A.T, has order : (rvviTrrci avrov ra p.6pia. So C. h.
5 a. 24. Should not dmliuylrij here used to translate ^wiict^at, be dml^ui^
juyrnlihij
6 a. 25. iroid y€ T:pb^ &AXi;Xo] **yjj? mn. »/»«=" which to which," & ispb^ 4.
Perhaps we should read ij/j? «"«. yu^rlva irpbs rlpa.
6 a. 34. loTtr In] Lu tjfjy^ln i<mv. So «.
6 a. 38. rovra fiJra] A.T. has order ; iiova ravra.
6 b. 3. ^ kCvtio-is 'ttoXXi}] qpupif-nuSt ^mz^T^iv KCv7i<nv ttoXXtIv, which Hit
passage demands.
5 b. 5« ^ oUrO) ira)S A-TTodlJot;?] pt uyut^ftumpuip ftTb^opftinu^tuL. puMijiuinplruijt
= (t oifro) ir(i>9 d'TTodo^i; or a7rod(ii0'(4.
6 b. 8. ^<r€ty] uiutuu^k=(t>w^h so " A.rf* corr. r."
5 b. 8. TtocriL KoB^airi^ L pum fiiipirutit^tulbut^p = Kttl ica^ai^3t iro<r<i. So A . ^.y!«.
5 b. 12. di-TTiJxft ^ A.T. omits.
5 b. 14. yip] A.T. omits and does not punctuate after nvl in 1. 13.
5 b. 16. TToa-dv] ^tutfm^ftitz^Tov irocrov, but J. 401 has^««Aa#^=wo<r<(r.
5 b. 17. r^] A.T. does not translate ry, yet retains infinitive ^pmpirpf,ij=:
iLvaif>ip€<rOai,
C
Digitized by VjOOQIC
lo ARISTOTLE'S CATEGORIES.
5 b. 1 8. olov\ nplifrii fh=^olov et
5 b. ao, irphs ft-epor] »^i_utn. mm^zfrcpov vphs fr^pov.
5 b. ao. €l y€ Koff air6\ &pt tp fik^ gf^ /llbgirmA=:£l y« ^y avrd Koff avTo,
Bb. 21. ^A^y€To] A.T. omits.
5 b. 24. ical & fjiiv Tji oliciq iroXXof^s, h h\ rf O^irpi^ iXlyov^ voXX^ vXtCow
Jl^a;1 L, *p mlrumpmhtfiU mm^mLM, /w^ *p mmha pimqiitj!u'=zK€X tv T(^
O^&rpi^ dXCyovs iv ti oIkI<^ voXXais. The A.T. omits iroXA^
ttX^Covs Svras altogether.
5 b. 32. <f>aCri ns] ih^fi^elri. So n. u. b. e.f. E.
5 b. 35. TtoT^] A.T. omits, ** del. «., om. ^./."
5 b. iS' if"* '■o a^i'^d A.T. has order ro mrrh ifia; but J. 40^ has order of W.
5 b. 38. xP^vov] ^oppibm^p would = pattern, type, and is perhaps a corrup-
tion of utJminu^p=:.Xp6vOV.
axx' . . . dXA*] A.T. seems to omit the first i^JC.
£lvai\ iijni^ ^^^Avoi ri. So A.f.
M^ ^^«!^=fti} ns. A.T. omits ny before ^pei.
lptC\ muauugt ifj>ij^ip€i cZvai ; but J. 401 omits fJ9i==€tvau
ioCKotri] *utiinLMiii&^f/ii=have named. The Armenian for ioUatri
would be IrpUrgmfU,
6 a. 22. TiivT^ ri rpla\ ^fA^^uA irpirp mufttt^vivrc tj rpta Xiytrai. Xiyerai
is added in a.u. marg.^., Ambros. Q 87, b.n. Marc. 211.
6 a. 22. rh TpCa] ^ftlb^^rd, itivr^. So A.C d, e, q.h. n, u. E. a. b. Marc. 211.
Also Bklc
6 a. 23. ^T.yji6vos\ ufiftuifUi^^z=ol\p6vou So a. b.n.g.E.
6 a. 23. yj)6vos cTrai X^yerai] mJlubm^^ muftit^xpSvot Xiyovrai.
6 a. 23. T&V flprjpJviOv] uuug utumijIringli^roiTiJiV T&V clprjfliimv.
6 a. 28. Kal ipiOiihs Kai l<ro9 koX ivioros Xiyerai koX xp6vos koI la-os koX ivi<ros]
L pftL. L tuJuilbui^ i^f- ^ f^^t '^"f'^^Koi ipiOfihs Kal yjiovos
l<ros KoL ipia-os X^crai. P. 105 and 106, J. 401 further omit
L uiiPutitut^'zzKcX xpSvoSySiS if the Greek ran simply: kolL tp^OpLo^
Koi la-OS Kol ivia-os Xiyerai, omitting the rest of the sentence :
KoX xp6vos Kol lo-oy Koi iviaos, words omitted also in b.
6 a. 31. fxifi iari] irlb n^^ziari pLrj read in n. u, or l<mv ov read in C. cL h.
6 a. 31. hv ho^ai I<ra re ical ivicra Xiy^<rQaC\ So V.T. which reads pnu^ugpt
qty^ L aubqtjjti. luu^^y^ but P. 105 and 106 and J. 401 omit pnulru^
6 a.
I.
6a.
3-
6 a.
8.
6 a.
10.
6 a.
10.
6 a.
15.
Digitized by
Google
ARISTOTLJSrS CATEGORIES. ii
glib and read «#»/& not M^tf^/j as if &i; h6^<u were absent and X^-
yerai stood for X^yeo^ai.
6 a. Z3' ofiJoia\ %Jtuiig L mVttJhiitg=6fjLola koX ivofxota. So a, b, corn i^., but
J. 401 and Paris MSS» 105 and 106 agree in omitting
KcX iofOfjLolcu
6a. 35. After XAy^trOai A.T. adds Title : jutqmt^ mtiplf^szir^pi rod wpcfy n,
6 a. 36. 5^] A.T. omits.
6 a. 38. fjL^iCov nvds ycip kiyerai ftctfor] ^«rtr^ uL^nuA Ah- mufisznvis yap
lUiCov kiyerai. C. e.f.g. h. n. u. omit iJL€iCov»
6 a. 39, Order of words in A.T. is iripov \4yerak ravff fcrcp iirrCv. So «. u.
6 b. 2. TOUiVTa] uyuuf^u^ utuplt^TouLVTa X^ycrai.
6b. 4. ovTct iircp^ uyu np fA^^ravra iwcp.
6 b. 4. After A^ercw A.T. inserts L ^mtT npt^tu qb'^/yt ^ t* uyimqq. miL
uyif= fj iiraxrovv JAAa>9 Trpbs (rtpov. •
6 b. 9. irpJy ri] mn. «n//j=irpoy (repov.
6 b. 9. ri ?/yu)ioi;]tr«/2i#tr?=3/Liotoi; simply.
6 b. I a. ^6^ d^o-iy] ^ q^ni^pftLitgit^oi bi dccrcty. So^.
6b. IJJ. AyaKcio-tfai] iA\nqdiublr/h} = ivaKiKkia-Oai, "corn -/4." The A.T.
uses the same word in 6 b. 11.
6 b. 21. i^iov yhp ical ivSp^tov fiaXXov koI fJTTOv X^ycrai, fcal Icrov Kal iifia-al*
T€pOVj Duiiiq^ lUtfuMt ^mt-tm L, lUtu-juquiuff L. utls^iailti^ututifjylib
jmutin L %nLJtiii_muli = TO SflOlOV yctp floXkoV KoX JjTTOV kiyerai, KCii
rb iviarairepov fiaXXov Kot rjrrov XiytTCU, Thus the A.T. con-
firms Waitz in his preference here of e. to the other codices.
6 b. 2%, r&v vpos n] mnfu^=Trp6s n simply. So A.B. C d.g. h. n. u. See
Waitz' note on the passage.
6 b. 23. 6v\ fss^oTt. A.T. also inserts A- = re or 5^ or Kal at beginning of
clause, so that it should run iKir^pov hi air&v vpSs ri icm.
6 b. 23. TlvC] nL.pttt.iit^Tlv6s.
6 b. 23. ri ivio-ov] mlb^Ljj^ijfjyVttrzTd ivia-aircpov,
6 b. 24. T tvl &Vl<rov\ tfi-ptttJi ui1bqnt.fMHjfJi/U=STtvbs ivi<ralT€p0V.
In defending his preference of ivKralrtpov in 6 b. 22 Waitz says :
videtur enim Aristoteles innuere quod aequalitatis quidem non
sint gradus, inequalitas vero et augeri possit et minui. Why
then does he retain koX laov in 1. 22 and read in 11. 23, 24 &vi^
crov for iviaalrcpop of d, e.}
C 2
Digitized by VjOOQIC
12 ARISTOTLE'S CATEGORIES.
6 b. 24. Bk. reads in this passage ; kcX rh Ilpo^jloiov run ivoyLowp, of which
A.T. gives no hint.
6 b. 24. After U AJT. has mnfb^^n vp69 n. So C.e./.^,A.u.6. also Bk.
6 b. 24. TfTTov] qttni-iMtqti = rb TJTTov. So C. d, e.f. q, a, b. u.
6 b. 25* X^erot fioAXor ical ^ttoi;] pb^iMt^li qjm^-k*^ ii- ^i9»-mqb:=h[tJbi\€TaL
rh yMKKov #cal rh tjttov. So A.c.d./.^ but J. MS, 401 reads:
tt^muptjutulrm L %ni.tuq^OV kiy€T(U yuoXXoV KOL rffTTOV,
6 b. 25. second hiTtkixrLov\ A.T. omits.
6 b. 28. 4yn<n"p^<^owa] ^ut^mqMtpiuit^ra ivT4^7Tpi<l>ovT€u
6 b. 31. iAdrroi/os] %nt.mq^ ufuft^Tov iXirrovos Xfycrot.
6 b. 32. ficfCovos] «At^ mu/rz=ijL^l(ovos Xiyeroi.
6 b. 34. iwionyrov] ifim^m^tr^j/ii^TOV iiFtcrTriTov.
7 a. 2. irrepii] pL^irrepSv singular.
7 a. 3. r6 -njcprfi;] pAL='7rr€pcJv simply.
7 a. 4. rd irr€p6p] pL='jn'€p6v simply.
7 a. y. rh rnibiX^ov] ^^ih ? = mjhiikiov simply.
7 a. S, olK€la\ piimtmlbp t^^oUela itrnv,
7 a. 8. yCpcrai] A.T. Omits.
7 a. II. irXoiov] A.T. omits.
7 a. 16. olov tj K€(Pakfi oUeiOTipois &v ivohoOelri K€<l>a\a>Tov rj C4^v\ so Ven.
Text ; but J. I29I reads ^[tqtuU f^<^ Irpt i^q^fiiirprnp pm^mm^^
iiroboOfCTi K€<l>a\a>Tov iXX ov C4^*
7aL. 19. Kafifiivoi] iun.gt=^kipot,. A.C.d.e.f.g.h.
7 a. 20* rot; Ttpb^ i^juybgiatltk npg utn. unum^zin iK^lvOiV h TTpOS OVri* This
translation may have arisen out of toU 'nphs avra ivnaTp4(t>ov(ri^
which A.C.d, q. h, n. corr. B.
7 a. 21 and 22. A.T. omits r6 before TrT€poiT6v and TnjbaXuaTdv.
7 SL* 23. ijm(n'p4<l>0VTa] ^m^unjgMipiu%z:zTh ivTiaTpi(f>OVT<U
7 a. 24. cdrnf] A.T. omits.
7 a. 25* T&V 6fJLO\oyOVflivO)9\ npg ir% 7^ /unitinn^%ft^ir£n^'it=::i ioTi TW ^/AoXo-
yoviiiva>v.
7 a. 28. KoL fifi irpbs airb ft XiytTai] L n^ft^lrit tun. npu mupsb^KoX fiff fl irpbs
h kiyerai, " and if there should not be things in relation to
which it is spoken." Codex n. reads m^ ^ ^P<^^-
7 a. 31. n] A.T. omits. So e. n.
Digitized by
Google
ARISTOTLE'S CATEGORIES. 13
7 a. 32. 5] «Yftf=:i.
7 a. 33. A.T. has order : rovrow \imo%}.
7 a. 34. 4^f] A.T. omits.
7a. 34« irpd? oiTo\ uan, utu i^utj%^'npbi tovto fjLovov ; but J. 401 omits novov.
The other MSS. retain.
7a. 35* V€piaipOVIjJva)v\ L UfUtputpiupiIr^lrinifb':^KaL T(€piaipovyAv(ov,
7 a. ^6. iLTtiarroiiv\ A.T. omits.
"^^ 36, 37. iforofii . . . ficKTiK^ . . . ii/^poS-TTy] As in la. 5, David n^lects
the datives.
7a. 37- 5€lcniC<p] plbqMt!Luf^uAi qj»i=:^h€KTiKhv ftvai.
7 b,, 38. Tov b€(nr6Trjv ctvai] mlrmiMt^Tov b€cm6Tov. €lvat is omitted.
7b. I. vpbs 5 wore] mn. npu=zTrphs 4, omitting vore.
7 b. 3. priOrja-ercu] *muft=\iy€Taiy but J. 1 201 : tuumugfi=priOri<r€r(u.
7b. 5* ^^ SecnroTjy airy] *inkpb uifiu=:Tb i€(nr6Triv air^. It is odd that
David should use h€<nr6TTiv and yet retain dat. avr<^. ^. C*d.e,
/. q. A. read ficcnrcJnyv ovroV.
7 b. 6. yap In] A.T. omits this y(4p, so that the clause becomes apodosis
to preceding one.
7 b. 7. dovXoy] S-iunj^1b=d bovkos. So a. But I would not affirm that
wherever David attaches the final % there was a definite article
in his Greek text. The suffix lb always gives to that noun,
verb, or adverb to which it is attached a definite reference to
something or someone, but not always such a reference as the
Greek definite article would give.
7 b. 8, 7rT€pa)r<J] here again David uses accus. case. So C a.g: pr. i.f.
7 b. 8. yip] A.T. omits ; cp. on 7 b. 6.
7 b. 10. Xcyeroi] C. F. Neumann (in Journal Asiatique, Feb. 1829), in an
article on David's translations of Aristotle, remarks that in
this passage the Paris Codex adds putp^ before mup, as if the
Greek ran oUeUas 6 k6yos k4yerai. In fact the Paris codices
agree here with the Venice Text in reading pi»muMi»lrpmpit which
=6 olKcfwff or rh olKeCcos. David consistently throughout this
passage uses phmuiiilrpuip to translate olK€(<i>i. Nor would kiyos
be translated pu*p but pu*n^ or rather /toA, for pusn. is used for
X^fiy. David does not translate iror€ in this passage.
7 b. 14. priOi/jcfTai] mitfiltszkiy^Tai. So A. C d. q. h.
Digitized by
Google
14 ARISTOTLE'S CATEGORIES.
7 b. 15. Til ^i(r^C\ fibnupirmJfiz=(l)ii(r€i. simply. So in b..23«
7 b. 17. Kal b€<rn:6Tov Svros bov\6s ion, koC] A.T. omits. So e. n.
7 b. 19. KaC\ L utiL^auumpiu^^KoX KOivfj,
7 b. ijo. oxfK\ L if^=oi!6€.
7 b. .1^5. kafipiv0ll€v] mn3tnLifpjirmq/:=kaiApipOfJL€p{<rT€pOV.
7 b. 31. iin(rn]T6v^ qUm^m^lri^'b^Tb illKmiTOV.
7 b. 32. lUv]^utbq^^yiLp.
7 b. 33. avrhs h\ ^irioriyroV] /tt#^ Jhi^m^t^ipuzsTh bi ^wtonyrrfv; but J. 401
agrees with Waitz' text
7 b. 34, voXXi] iuMt^i.i(g ft%u=:iroXXi riva.
7 b. 35. TTJs alardrjareois] *^qjyni.plrtu%^^% implies tQv <da-0ri<r€a>v.
8a. I. r«y yap alcrdriTQp koX rd <r&fia] A.T. omits, "om. ^."
8 a. 5- 0'l<r6ri'''6v bi ^orot] p^^ f^ip' tV Vf^^ Jmpi^zr^Th bi aJUrdrirov
ioTi olov <ra»/ia. So the Paris MSS. 105 and 106, and J. 401 ;
but Venice Text takes order lori a-^ixa olon, like the codices
C. d, u. q. l(rri, instead of lorai is read in d. d. pr. C. One
P. MS. omits (Ttt/uui.
8 a. 6. iarlv] A.T. omits.
8 a. 9. A.T. gives no hint of C^ov rj found in AX.f.g. but excluded by W.
8 a. 10. <n)vifTTarQx\puiii^mglrmi_^k^<rvvkfm\K€i>. Soy.
8a. II. Trp6T€pov]juinMt2*^ijfJi/b tuf^iriuiz='jrp6T€pov 6v or TTpir^pop ihrapxov,
" earlier created.'*
8 a. 14. KoOiirep boKei, ij] pt upt^tu pnLf=:fj koB. b.
8 a. 14. Kari nvas T&V bcvripcav dori&v] pium trp^pnpqjuy niflulb^ sjfjyuf^ni^
plriubifb^KaTiL borripas rivas (or hias) r&v ova-i^v.
8a. 15* T&V TSpfaTdiV OVCriQv\ nJaubij UMiUU^m^ qjytuunuplruiia^^iriV&V (or
ivLoav) T&v TspiStTOiv oiawv.
8 a. 19. iXXd Tivos xclp] A.T. omits.
8 a. ao. KaC] L if^=ov6^. The second ov is also translated.
8 a. 21. nvos] «^=;ri5 or fj riy.
8 a. 212 and 23. 6 iivOpu^Ttos ... 6 jSovy] A.T. omits 6.
8 a. 23. r6 ^Aov] A.T. omits t6.
8 a. 29. imobiborail (uuuutinp^uti_^kp^=^i''n^60ri or dired^fioro.
8a. 30. ifTTi rh fici^at] 4/» ini-^uflit^i=rfv rh kv<T<iu So ».
8 a. 33. avrd] uyunuf»^ ? rather =raih-a of *. «. ^./I
8a. 34. TWTO yi iari rd Trp6s ri] k "yu unLfU^zizlaTi toSto tov vpos tl
Digitized by
Google
ARISTOTLE'S CATEGORIES. 15
8 a. 35- cdrroi^ cTroi rh afiri 4ir€p iorfr] ^ykg "flp fthi^irVliis^Tb ra airrh
iir€p iarlv,
8 a. 38, ii aiT&v]jfitigir%t—ii airod. So n.
8b. I. TOVtS Tr(Os] uuyU L q^mpifb^rzrovro KcX irw9.
8 b. Q,. rwro] A.T. omits and renders itm by ^«7wy.=ir»s.
8 b. 3. w(i)5 ^«] it'^pt «*-"i^=ir«s 1x^4.
8 b. 5' ^^^'l fff^uiu^t^clcrerai.
8 b. 6. cTSei^] f^Mf^^oI^fi'*
8 b. 6. dc^Xdo-lOi;] f/v^tr<if<y<ifmfiSri«^=t47rX(l<rU>r Jv.
8 b. 7. A.T. has order ov^ el i(m bivk. So «.
8 b. 9* €lb4vai\ ff"^iri^ *qum = ^Ihivak Twro^ as if the clause koX irov
Kii\ki6v iariv depended on dtbcv.
8 b. 9. ovK ioplaTa>s] p^^ Irpk ufltnpn^^ft^zd hi (or AXX* el) ioplaTO)9.
8 b. II. first yip] A.T. omits, making clause iir6\, rd r. yir. apodosis of
preceding clause.
8b. II. oIk] mi/i_^it^J=iXX! OVK.
8 b. II. A.T. has order : elorerai iKpipm, So e. n.
8 b. 14. h iiv ei5^ ri9 tQv irpSs ri iufxApKriUvm^ KiiKeivo itphs h kiyercu lafrnpia-"
i^iatuu^k'-^^iri, icLv cZ^S ns T&v'irp6s n, i^picpAvms elo-erai. ^ Irfik
=€l'7r€p in 12 b. 23, so it might =l(iy wep here. J. 401 and Paris
Codices 105, 106 read qh up irpk which would =&"t (or cl) ft idv.
Waitz in his apparatus criticus writes as follows : " S] 3n B. — iiv
A. B. d!* from which it appears that B, reads 5n Uv. Retaining
np of Paris 105, 106 I can make no sense of Armenian except
by supposing that tkv was translated by hj^k as if it=Wv, in
which case David's Greek ran 5n 6 hv €Z5f} k.tX. This except
for &"t is Waitz* reading. It is more likely that np should
have dropped out of the Venice Text than have been inserted
in the Paris codices, c^picr/ut^a); is found in u. e. n. Had the
Greek word been i<l>a)pi(riJi4vm David would probably have
used pm^apn^tu£^ Of pMugnpn^utpmp to translate it. clcrcrai,
which is certainly implied by t^mutugty requires some conjunc-
tion like in after iLuayKalov to make any grammar at all. But
I have met in David with no other example of the words
^mp^mt.np k {^ivayKoiov iari) followed by ^ (=*ri). They
Digitized by
Google
16 ARISTOTLE'S CATEGORIES.
are always followed, as in Greek, by an infinitive mood. Could
there have been in the Greek the anacolouthon ivoyicauu; . . .
clo-crai, which the Armenian translator tried to surmount by
introducing qb (=?Tt)?
8 b. 1$. l^V hi y€ K€<l>a\ilV KaC] [lu^ qq^ni^lb Irpk qp i^mmugk ^md^szT^V b4
8 b. 1 6, iKOOTOr] q^upuigmti^i-pub:=^(Ka<Tra.
8 b. 17. iit^p i<TTlv\ np *A*=5w€p (or rather h) dirCv. Ir% is a likely cor-
ruption o{ trl'^ifTTlv.
8 b. 17. i(mv ^Ihivoi] Mffnamu^t^^la-erai.
8 b. 19. i<TTiv\ irq^^lt^iarai.
8 b. 19. &v drj] h^ = i(rTi.
8 b. 20. rawra] A.T. omits.
8 b. 22. After iTro(l>alve(r0ai A.T. inserts ^prnJutUutu ufiummu/um%Ljy which
means lit. with the mandate of a response, oracularly, x/w;<r/uu)-
\6ya)s. Obviously the gloss of an Armenian copyist or com-
mentator.
8 b. 24. Here A.T. adds Title of new section : jutqmfM npiu^^ L apm^nt.^
pirtuit:=z'jr€pl TTolov KoX VOidrriTOS.
8 b. 25. eirai] A.T. omits. So n. e.
8 b. 28. A.T. has order: fxoviii<iT€pov tlvac k. irokvxpovidrfpov* So C.e,a.n.u.
8 b. 32. yiirqTai\ /»ir^ii»/^/t=" should be received."
8 b. 32. After &XXov and before Tivhs roiofCrov A.T. inserts MqunnTCtmiLt^
cause, alrlov.
8 b. 36. Koi v6(ros] A.T. omits the Kal.
8 b. 37. &XXa] A.T. omits.
8 b. 39. yiv6fjL€vos] i^ufi=y€v6fi€vos. So A. C^d.f.
8 b. 39. eZs] A.T. omits.
9a. 2. fiii xp6vov ttXtjOos] ptu^t-iP mJutiitu^aui.=:iroXX^ xpivif Of rather hih
TToXAov xp6vov. Probably David had the reading iih ir\€lovo9
Xp6vov found in pr. ^.
9 a. 3. Kal before iviaros is omitted in A.T. David evidently under-
stood the Greek as he had it to mean " become by nature (or
habituated into being) incurable."
9 a. 3* ijV iv ns lo-CO; t^lV flhr{\ qnp lu^tu 1^ ppp ai^m^ni-p^iX^ijv hv tjhfl
Tis iy (^iv. So n.
Digitized by
Google
ARISTOTLE S CATEGORIES. j?
9 a. 13. KaC\A.T. omits.
9a. 14. ff] LzsKol. So n.
9a. 15. A.T. has order: koL kiyofiev hirk&t.
9 a. 17. A.T. omits irotSv before X^yerat, so confirming Waitz.
9 a. 18. After (jwciKriv A.T. inserts ^mtTmlb^mpiiuPlttii^rj iZwaiiCav. So
A.B.C.f.g.
9 a. 23. rf dSvj^a^uUiai^ . . . T0\6vT(iiv\ ^^muU mlifopit £p%k£^L t^upmu mm^^
mkqli ^ftLjulbqMLfi'irmtli^ ftbrn^utliu A*'i.^/»i^/j="by bdng ittcapablc
and easily giving place to diseases to suffer anything natural."
mmi^mkqji Is clsewhcre used by David to render dvaxa>/>€?v.
In J. 401 kc t^upmu mm£^ ^t^qh ^litamlUqjti.plrm%g is only added
in margin, so that the text would =r^ iJbvvirovs €lvai {jwo-ikSv
ri viax€iv. Thus all Arm. MSS. omit in 9 a. 24 the words :
pqbUos iirb r&v rvx6vTaiv of which C. omits pqbUas and B. d. e.
omit iifh T&v TvxpvTOip.
9a. 2y. ^eir rod airrOV Ta6T0v'\ mitlr^^L t^L^lrutu mhq^ mmi^^unppt myunp^^.
= ly€W KcX jiqbUai ivax<dpnv rov avrov roirov^ Here the
phrase mtrq^ mmf^ rccurs with the addition of rw airov rcfirov^
which in A. ^3 are preserved by e. and g. in conjunction
therewith.
9 a. 30. KcX oT/w^vrfnyy] A.T. omits.
9 a. 32. hAtyyiva cAt6l\ pliqjuXm^mlip «rir^«r=:<<receptive of these,** perhaps
points to b^beyfjiiva rairas or airris read in e.
9 a. 33. b€bix^ai] iiul/ku/=tx^iv. So also in 1. 34.
Sji* 33* '^^^^ airis] pum myutT/i^ } = Kari, rairro.
9 b. I. A.T. reads in order ykuiA . . ; ri fA^Xi;
9 b. II. y€VOvivai\ &^%lti^yCyv€a-0ai,
9 b. 15. ioTiv] irqL=ijp.
9 b. 18. y^Otr' £1;] irqfijflt mpmatimq^nup^liiX ^ yhovr hf biAB€<Tki, So
C. e.
9 b. 19. A.T; has order : t^v xpoiiLP k<u iyiolav.
9 b. 22. hf T^ Kara ifnla-iv avarao'^i} pum pLnuplrutli pMMqbmynL^lrutli}^iKar}i
9 b. 24. rd cArh roSro] myut^pufm^Tb toiovt(k
9 b. 25* M^ pq^Cf^s i'^OKaOlarairrai ^ koX bih fiiov irapaixivovcri,^ n^^ nfiLpmK
.Digitized by
Google
1 8 ARISTOTLE S CATEGORIES.
mlbq^tr^ ^amummmlrmi^tljmniimyi myi^^mn, ^lAti^ jmpm^my aim/lb^
lA^i fiqbl(A9 i'jroKaOl(rTaT<u iXXa bih filov itapaiUvown.
The subject of imoKoBlirraTm would be the same as that of
(n)yLp4priK€v in L 25.
David renders iitoKoOiirrcuTOcLi by the same phrase in 9 b. a8,
10 a. 6, and 18 a. 30.
9 b. 27. airaC] utipm}=:aJiTai, read in ۥ
9 b. 35. A.T. has order : vaffmp nvo^v.
9 b. 56. voi6TTjT€si] Is it by a copyist's error that this word is repeated
in the A.T. thus? — npm^tfLpftt^tt npm^iiLfi/n^ mai/A^iroiSTriSy
iroi6TrjT€f kiyovrai as if the passage meant as follows : " those
states which in our innate constitution, immediately certain
feelings generate them^ are and have become a voionys, these
states are entitled qualities."
10a. I. After Ikotoutis] the A.T. adds mifi^^p/fiX ss daSyLo. This is
certainly a gloss on the word preceding mpmrn^m^nLfiptligT
.10 a. 3. iK<rTia'€is] mpt0uf^ut^t§t.pfniip mtfi^LpArmlb zs iKaria-tis OaAyMTOS.
Perhaps the latter word is added in explanation of the
former.
dv<rair<(XXaKroi] A.T. has L q^nt.jmpmpm^^ koI tv<rairiXkaicroi.
TCL roiavra] ayiiqplf^ klb^Taika (or iKeiva) iarL
ai yip] ^ml/qb n^Lu^oib€ yip. So C. i.
v^TTOvOivail tlmA liplr^b^zTi^ TT^TtovOivai. So ۥ d,g. i,
10 a. 14. The A.T. in reading i^uh InuAt^gXpt . « • ^^ confirms W« in
reading rf yiip rplytavov • . . fli^cu.
10 a. 15* Kop.'nikov] h-uLMjU qjt^^nayLiriXov cli^ai.
10 a. 18. rt] A.T. omits.
10 a. 19. A.T. has order : nva ^tikKov. So e.n.
10 a. aa. vm] A.T omits.
10 a. 26. TOiTovroC] ungm^oiroi*
10a. 30. 'napiAvipMS Xfycroi] k ^mpm%m%mpmp mufi^^lfm rh itap^y6iJLa>9
\(y€(r$au
10 a, 30. Aevicrfy] umi^mm^^i k€VK6sf so below A.T. implies 6 ypaiifiarucSs,
6 bpoixiK6si 6 irvKTiKSs, which C. n, e.f. insert in each case.
1^0 ft* 35* '^A^^ hivo\kW ^criKI^] pum fupni^pirmlb* t/ft^m^mtmLfikmlb (J.
10 a.
4-
10 a.
5-
10 a.
5-
10 a.
7-
10a.
9-
Digitized by
Google
10 b.
2.
10 b.
3-
10 b.
4.
10 b.
4-
10 b.
7-
10 b.
9-
ARISTOTLE'S CATEGORIES. 19
1^91) =icara di/vafAiv irvicriK^i; (or rather irvicriKif). V.T. has
^jfm^mltni^liiJb =: the art of wrestling. The Arm. Com.,
however, reads ^v<riic^v here.
A.T. inserts L=KaC before rots. So C. n.
icard] i»/|^ gium=zo% Kari^ "\dio according to . . . **
A.T. has order : iman/iiiTi kiyerai.
After (nrovJaios A.T. inserts mult:sik4y€Tau
rris ipenjs;'] jmnjaigpbnuplflilpla mtu^^ft^ Le. from virtue virtuous,
for Armenian does not lack a word like the Greek.
10b. ID. 7rap<OVt;/UMi>9] jmpmSbna!Sbmpimfmpt'=.Th 1tapfAv6\U^^* So C^Q. n,U, But
J. 1^91 agrees with Waitz' Text.
10b. II. 2AAa>9] ayq^tu=o6T(i^9 OT somc such word.
10 b. 12. Kari"] Lu pum^Koi Kari*
10 b. 14. h{] omitted in A.T. which b^^s new sentence with ica^roit.
10 b. 17. ivavrlov voLois o?<rir] %irp^m^m% t* pt'^t'^ L npmij^ ir%=^ipavTtov
i<m Kolvep V010I9 ctfo-ip.
10 b. 18. rd Xoiirbv l<TTai voi6v] »yij^ f^qtgP' npm^f^rh Xoiir^ lorai
10 b. %o. Before havrCov] A.T. inserts L tniffimm^mi.[Hrm% uLn^f^xKal
KevudrriTi fjL€\avlcu
10b. 24. irov\ HLpL^rh ttov. So C. b. e.f,g.
10b. 28. S^KOiOr] »mp^jmpm^jy1b=iblKai6T€pOV. So A. e»
10 b. 28. fiaXXov] jmt^fpm L Xntamt^yLoKKov KoX f(Trov. So C» q*f.
10 b. 29. Iri fod^ercu XcvKcfrcpoi; yci^o'^ai] ^t^iSuft L. uKuftmrnl^mi^Myb La
irqufit/i£=^ ivbixerai fcal \€vk6t€pov in yiv€<rOax. So C. and ^^
10 b. 31. X^crai] mumu^ft=:\4yOlTO. So -ff. /• d. U. COTt.g.
10 b. 34. h€iv\ A.T. omits. C. ^./. «. «. also omit.
10 b. ^ iyi^iOv] nqJnL.pfii% muffifZSZvyUlAv ^KMTi. So C. €. f.
10 b. 35. After ducauxn^m^if] A.T. adds ^oy. So C. €.f. which also add
11 a. 2. Xcy<(/yi€ra] muft^hrmi^ npmli^'s=i\r^6\k€»a rhi void,
11 a. 6. After /moXXoi; A.T. adds L |rfer#rcuv^=ical ri ^w. So C ^.
11 a. 9. A.T. reads ijmXKov before ^Oi/jcenu, So C. n.
D a
Digitized by VjOOQIC
20 ARISTOTLPS CATEGORIES.
11a. 13. After^aAAtfyA^T.adds^WLiii^sMaJ^rror.
11 a. 14* oi virra oSr ri vot^ Ivit^croi] A.T. has «fiv m^ ^l| Bi 1fi i
mfm^miuPpi^f^^cifK ah MUxmi ri jmi. vdbmi is omitted
So C.f. e. n.
11a* 17. <^< l<m iKor^ AOo oift^] 4^ 4 ip^f^ ^^muT^flt^i^Un mr*
11a. i8. /col ip6^iop] A.T. omits.
11 a. ao. AST. has order : ii^ ^^ nt ^fiot.
11 a. ai« A.T. has woifia-aiUpovt ripf mpiOt^uf.
11 a. 25. l)Uyoii4v\ A.T. omits. ^ om. d. et pr. C rea maig. nJ*
11 a. 24. vp6$ n] mnfh^^'ss.rmv wpot ri.
11 a. 119. icoO A.T. omits.
11 a. 30. oi] A.T. «i/L^^=4^' ^' So in L 31.
11 a« 33* Toif ica0' tKoara] gfmm aymtf^^zszKor* airif or Korh rairas.
11 a. 34. A.T. has order : t\up nva rmv ic.rX
11 a. 38. A.T. has order : airh toU yivtinv. So Cg.
lib. I . After KaTapiOyjtl<rO(jA\ A.T. inserts Title r jmqmfm mmitir^ L ipiri^
Bircpl ToO troiciv koI irAax^w and omits bi after jmt^x^^^^
lib. 5« A.T. reads y^ koI piaAAoif ical ^ov.
lib* 6, BtpyMCptcOoi] ufprnJIr^hzsrh kv7F€i<r$ai. SoCf.^*
lib. !%• iiTa\ np^itrov. So ^'.
11 b. 15* ri tlpriljJva] jmiLmfmum^irm£jf% = Th vpo^tfifJllivCU
11 b. 16. After tlpriljJva] A.T. adds Title: jmqmfm ^m^m^ay^=:V€pl T&V
ipnKHfJLivfav.
11 b. 16. ivnK€l<r$(u is confirmed by A.T. which reads ^'"i'^^'^^i^
lib. ai. A.T. omits article before ^/yi^<rct, ivavrla^ kokSv, iyoB^. Before
the two last u omits it.
11 b. aa. ri] A.T. omits. So C d. n. g. u.
lib. a6« rd &i7rX<i<r(or] ^p^muimm^^ ^^unJL^rb iiitk. rov fffxCctos. So C.
/ /• '* corn n**
lib. a9. irpir rd diriiccf/yici^i' X^crai rrjv im<m/ifitiv] mn. ^mfm^uykmi^ Jm^
^mgmt.f^liMi mm/i = vpb^ ivTiK^lixfvov riiv <wt<mf/uii7v Xiyerai.
Codices A. d. /. omit r6 after irpJ;.
lib. 30. ri yhp firioT»|riif rivl X^ycroi jirton^rdi; rp iwionf/yijy] A.T. omits,
lib. 3a. Mpw X/ycrai] A.T. omits.
11 b. 36. A.T. has order: dya06y Xfycroi.
Digitized by
Google
ASISTOTLE'S CATEGORIES. %t
12 a. !• ican;yo/)€irat] ttmttpntffti^ L= Karriyopcia-diu koL,
12 a. 3. A.T. has order : irdjn-oay ivh iiia-ov.
12a. \%. A.T. has order : iitipx^iv airw. So «.
12 a. 16. £1; hv fcan7yo/>^ra(] q^u umapni^% perhaps implies &v KaTtjyoptirai.
So n. u.
12 a. 17. yi ri] A.T. omits. So e.
12 a. 19. A.T. implies rov (nrovbaCov, moj^ffiliijifu* So m.
12 a. 21. A.T. implies rov KevKov koL tov lUkavos.
12 a. %%. Toiavra \p6yxiLTa\ ifjfjlip^yjiA\uiTa simply. So n. u.
12 a. 23. r^ V iKoripov t&v 6,Kpmv diro^cio-d] pjuf/if ^ kp^uipmlb^upn^^
h-uypfiifli miqmuni.plrmiip} = Tfj b* iKatipq tQv liKpiAV iirOil>ia'€l.
12a. a5* «Cal a(^€ d^lcaiOll] ni^mpqMtp%^Td o{fT€ bUaiOV*
12 a. ij6. \iy€T(u fjJv] A.T. omits.
12 a. 27 • ^^P^ ^^^oXftcd;] MTtfyHEr qm^uft/pz=\iyoVTai V€pl i(l>$aXfi6v.
12a. a8. ircpl touto] *£^ ifuttiluiuzi^iTi itepl touto. Perhaps ^ has crept in
from the futafmt. which follows.
12a. 0,8, A.T. has order: vi(lwK€v fj If 49. So C./. g. n. u.
12 a. 29. iKOaroV tQv rrjs ((cons b€KTlK&v\ q^Lpuigmli^up ij^i%m^nLfitmlb%
ptiqjtt^bnqii^itKaarOV rd 1^5 (^€Q)S b^KTiKSv,
12 a. 29. d^ ^af^^=y<ip.
12 a. 30. iiripx^iVi koX St€ ir€(t>VK€v ^eir fxtibapL&s iifipxjf] 'H'iz ^ "t. '9""L
t'-hiP "t. f^^t (J« ^^9^ ni%ft^ft):=ziTTipx€iv pLTiiafi&s ft?) ivipxil
(or ace. to J. 11^61 fxn)* ^ ^' 'x^* ^ ''^^^ instead of ivipxji
in A. 31.
12 a. 35. riiv Iftv] &p&uurs:Tiiv S^iv.
12a. 39. A.T. has order: rah-bv ri nxpkSrris.
12 b. I. A.T. has ovbaimt HvOpoiiros oi Kiyeroi^^L n^ '9"'4_t^4ilt *^Pt "L
12 b. %. rh i(Tr€pr\(rdwi\ L, mfm^ufuf^=zT6 re ^arep^o^oi.
12 b. 9* KaC] f«rin=^.
12 b. 13. iyrficcirai] A.T. omits.
12 b. 14. rh iif^* kKirtpov Vpay/xa] npg gArq. trp^mfgm%^tpn^^ 'fi un^aAk ftflg
12 b. OO. kiyovr Ilv\ mufi^zXiyercu.
12 b. iii. Tv^XJn;? bi ^^ews oi X^crot] A.T. omits.
12 b« 93. icdxciifo] ^MrflL uytssitphs iK€ivo or ? jiccfi'^.
Digitized by
Google
y
%% ARISTOTLE'S CATEGORIES.
12 b. 25. *^if] A,T. omits.
12 b. 30. TQ/Cri^v yip\ ^ mm^m •=> roimav hi ox mL rofirmv. ]• 1 291 has
frn^ M»^m=zTOiijT(aP hi*
12 b. 30. A.T. has order : ioHiyKoiov fjv. So C. n.
12 b. 30. ivh tU<rov] pjbq. Jkf^ffit^iviL yAaov ri.
12 b. 34* ToUrcav yap ivh yAaov ri avhiv] ^/rv^ 1§^t (^' ^^ c!!"t) 'fifS^
m^%i* This should mean : rSof Vk iofa iU<rov oihiv. If we could
suppose that an fit^ has dropped out before if^lt^the Greek
equivalent of the passage would become : tw H ivct yAaov n
Miv luokCtt vvApx€^v (sc. r^ ftcicnic^), ** but nothing prevents
some one of the intermediate inhering (in the recipient)." As
the Armenian stands, however, the sentence can only mean :
" But nothing prevents it being true of {ivipx^w) those which
are ivot lUfrov^
12 b. 36. A.T. has order : 11^ ^v ivayKoiov Oirtpov {m&pyjiw.
12 b. 37. cl /ii{] L m^^KaX iirj or /*?> 8^.
12 b. 37. iiripx^t] fni^t implies vl^ipxo^.
12 b. 37. otov] ^fqmti pJbui^irmJft^oloV ^t;a-€i.
12 b. 38. hi bi ToUrtav i(l><opi<rfiiv(a9 ivayKoiov direpov ivip\€W^ L *fi ^P'»U
^mp^mLMp t ffl^^^ 9^L^ ^^^ ^^ Ta6T<ov ivayKcuov tart n rf
5f /cri/cf vTrip\€^v, /cal iKf>^pi,<rpAvoiii ivayKoidv icn direpop iiripx€iv.
i. inserts rf 8€icri/c<p.
12 b. 39. iffrnpiiriAivm] A.T. omits.
12 b. 39. Kal before oix] Ven. Text retains, other Arm. MSS. omit as
in 18 a. 2.
18 a. a. iTripx^i] fn£=siirip\€iv. But J. MSS. fq/^iiripxci.
18 a. a. Koi oix\ A.T. omits Kal.
18 a. 4. After iXiy^^] Ven. Text add t = iirrl. J. 1291 adds f^f = lorat.
18 a. 4, 5. After Avayfcatoi;] Ven. Text adds t = i(m. J. 1291 adds
18a. 6. Ixop] ifctr^^s^ciy. So^. Perhaps here and in 11. 10 and iz
the Arm. MS. had the abbreviation miXti^lxpv.
18 a. 8. &v n i<mv ivii yA<rov\ njg pjfiq. Jkt_ t^ &v ipa pAaov iaru
Omitting n.
18 a. 8. ivayKi&ov yip irorc] L ^mp^mg^mp t ^pfJ^^Koi ip. i<rrC irore.
Digitized by
Google
ARISTOTLE'S CATEGORIES. 23
18 a. 10. rrfrc fj TV<f>kbv tj SyjflP IxOV^ LjayinfunTliiyp L ^maT trplruu mtJbk^js
t6t€ TV(l>\iv fj icol Syjtuf lx€ip. C* n. have Syf^w Ix^iv,
18 a. II* Koi Toirra>v\ umzzzrovro,
18 a. I a. iypv Syjfiv ctvai] Irptruu ittHiir^^mufi^j^Syjnv Ix^iv \iy€<rO<u.
18 a. 14. iXkh T^<rC] The Armenian versions, except Paris 106, add a
gloss here, and P. 106, instead of n<rt, writes L mJmb^ ^tf^ifn^ubt
which might mean Kal Ti(n ret t&v lUa^iav.
The Venice MSS. and Paris 105 insert, instead of the words
dXXd rio-t KcU rovroit ijcfrnpifrfUvoas rh (v, the following: m/L^
y^naimltg P» Io6) ^tff^^gult t fw^ m^au^nuplruiib L. m^iul^munL.pirmtb
T/L vS^^ ^ "L. '"'S'^ p^9'*l!"'2^p^i' qfff^^* which = iXka Kal no-i
rh T&v yAa-<av (?)' ^f €a>9 hi Kal (n'€piH<r€a>s t^ dcicnicf oifK iviyicri ^ort
dXXd riva d^ecr^ai, cl ii/j i<m lUaoaVy iXKh Sirepov [or rb hi] koX ov
(omitted in P. 106) roirrois (omitted in J. 401) iiKl>iApi,(rpAv(iiit rh h.
This looks like the translation of a Greek gloss.
18 a. 20. thrdpx^O V'-af^ implies xm&pxo^.
18a. ao. r^ irvpX O^pp.^'] ^py ftrpiR }^Ttvp\ ri 0€pp.^. ^^irvpl rh" is read by
e. n.y " corr. A., rec. B. C."
18 a. ai. y€v4<r6ai] £lilbir£j=zyCv€a-$ai.
13 a. 21. hvvaT6v] ^utpt perhaps implies dtWrat. So n. Likewise in 1. 23.
18 a. 22. A.T. has order : Ocpfibv y^vyj>6v. So d.
18 a. 25. Had David read k^v he would have probably used L^ but he
does not. Cp. n, u.g.f.
18 a. 29. abrovl A.T. omits. So pr. «.
18 a. 30. €U Ti\V ivavrtav f^iv] **f %irp^m^i9upirm% »i!bm^ai.pfiii^€h iPOV-
tiSttjtos i^iv.
18 a. 34. After ihivaTov A.T. adds ^naftn^uLA ^fihir^jspLeraPokiiP ylv€<rOai,
18 a. 35* ^oXaicpi; ^i' irciXiv] pimmgirm£_q^^<l>aXaKp69 ns Av, omitting 'jr6XiP,
18 a. 36. i<f>V(r€v] pntjisy^ kpp^g^ (<l>V<r4v 'irOT€, But J. 401 omits irppirg^z
itot4.
18 b. 4. dcd A.T. omits.
18 b. 6. oi5^r€/>oi;] L n^Jf */r tntguA(r=^ovb4T€pov air&v,
18 b. 7* ^^ ^^ ^P<^^ Tt]^m%qli uiipm fipp mnflb^^^avTiL yhp &f Tci irp6s re.
18 b. II. i<n^v] muptzskiyrroi.
Digitized by
Google
24 ARISTOTLE'S CATEGORIES.
18 b. 19. aiT€v firi Sptos SXms rov ^(aKpirovs] *qp %mpm m^ Iriip ^impmtffk
yjfevbii i(m. Here f^ • • • MutMt k^in . . • V^€v5o9 k<rrl may be a
repetition by a copyist of words from preceding sentence.
18 b. ao. A.T. has order : i^€(At kcX t^9 <rr6/)i}(i'€a>f •
18 b. 20. /ii) 6vTos re 2\tt9 oihirfpov ikqOh, Svros T€ (Ak del 6iT€pov] Ir^^ L,
18 b. 22. T^ Tv<t>Xov clroi] f^/v*!^ ^^?=ri rvi^di; cti^ac So «.
18 b. 23. A.T. has order : Oircpov ovk ipayKoiop. So u.
18 b. 26. ^€cv] fiim mi^lr^^airhv tyj^iv. So C e, n.
18 b. 30. KoT] ^uttn=:-ij. A.T. omits 2<aKpiTrjp with C*.
18 b. 33. fu(i/a>i;] A.T. omits.
18 b. 36. Tovro bi brj^ov] L. *uqpmjmgjm%ff%^Tavra hi brikovrau
18 b. 37* Tfi Koff iKCUrrOV ^iraya>y^] gwm fit^ufgrnii^L^ ftuplrmtU^ Jm^amh^tu^
pirm1bz=T^ KoJff (kcuttov oirQv iitaycay^.
18 b. 37. After v6<ros A.T. inserts L mpt^pmi^lrmtlt mltfpmLJnfifn3b =
ical biKMOirSpn iJbiKla.
14 a. 3. KOKbv Sv] k ^p^itrrl /ca/cJy. C. omits Sp.
14 a. 4. ^i^ai^r^] is translated mechanically by Ibirgi^m^maif as if it were
neuter plural.
14 a. 7. fri ^wd £l lL<#=lri J^ without M.
14a. 12. A.T. has order: rf a^^ vTtip\€i,p ijiiA^^pa,
14 a. 15. A.T. omits first ^.
14a. 24. ^l' yiptC] ifirnfi i/f»t^=zyip€^ tpC.
14a. 25* A.T. adds Title : jutqmfjM%m^^'iif^v€p\ rov irporipov.
14a. 36. icard] up pum^h icard. So M.
14a. 37. r&p \((yo>i;] myin^^zr^p SAXa>j;*
14 a. 38. A.T. omits rrf.
14b. I. After rcifet. A.T. adds ^[A irfr^ipv&l^ ^m^l^fi^ Ifli ^fmb qmtumu^
mh^ qjawfiL. = 2i;ir€/) ^x^^ Ttpdr^pai T&p 0€(Api^pAr(Ap Tjj riifi.
So i. J. MSS. show a slight variation in this addition which
they, like the P. MSS., receive: namely, J. 401, instead of ft»
has L^mliqp and }• 1291 has^^tr^^ ^; either of these might =
Kol yip.
dAX* ott <t>i6o'€^ Toiko boKcl,
Digitized by
Google
ARISTOTLE'S CATEGORIES. 25
14 b. 6. iya'jra^iAipovs tWr' avr&v trpordpovs <t>ifrK€iv irap airoh cTi^ai] *»/tw
giiyirsM£t/lt fHiig&uilb^ %ut^^flitu {it^A-utitj muirb f^/_= iyaiTiafjJvovs
iavT&v (= themselves) irporipovs avr&v (=them) <f>a(nv etvai.
The construction requires um#^^= ^io-icctv in fin. to be read
instead of umirli. If this change be made, the Armenian gives
some sense. iv6 and 'irapa are omitted.
14b. 9. A.T. has order: rod irporipov rp&noi.
14 b. 10. A.T. implies mX irapi in L^iuU* So n.
14 b. II* iTpoT4pov\%im/Hptflii=Tov vporipov. So C.
14 b. II. T&v yhp avTiarp€<t)6vT(aii] ^ortr^ L k jf^g «7^ ^ml^mt^m^^^^^Kai
yap l<m r&v ivTi(rTp€<l>6vT(av, But as A/yoir' iv in b. 13 is
translated the lort is not wanted and k has probably crept in.
14 b. 13. T^ ifwcei] A.T. omits.
14 b. 17* ct yap ^17^1^9 6 Xoyo; (^kiyoix€V Sri i<mv &pOp<avo$, ^ortv Ai^^pooiro;]
A.T. omits.
14b. 18. l<n-4 S<| L tp=^fiv hi.
14 b. OO. <l>aCv€TaC 9ra>;] ^/tiSL^ /(£ /tppL=<l>aii;€TaC v<as &s or otoi^.
14b. 7,3. A.T. inserts Title : jm^fju ^mJutbfmJuy%g^'n€p\ r&v ifxa.
14 b. 24. X^ycToi] ^1^=l<rT4. A.T. omits hi,
14 b. 31. aihirfpov] A.T. omits and implies oiberipif^ hi.
14 h. 35* hiaCp€(nv\ mmppirpni.[Urutii:=bt,a<f>6pav,
14b. 37. yivovi] u&iLt ^ifi^msLy^yivovs Svra, So B. Q u, n.
14 b. 38. After iwbpov A.T. adds L ^ft gutJi^»Bypi%^Ka\ tU rd x€p<r6v.
15 a. I . rotavra] ufjutigfi^ = rat}ra.
15 a. I • icoi iKOffTov rw roiot;ra>i/] ^ *itiipm fn^u^guili^t^ = Kal ravra lKa(n'ov,
Miipm should perhaps be iinjui=To&r<ap.
15 a. 2. olov rd v€C6v] ^^mLm^ ^ir%qMAflii=T6 iTfCbv C^ov^ omitting olov.
15 a. 4. T&V €lh&V ieC] J/^^^f^mlU qm&uut^uitsz&fi T&V €lb&V.
15 a. 9. A.T. has tov €tv<u immediately after atrwv. So C.
15 a. 12. A.T. has Title : jmqmt^ 2TitJ'nt^lru»iiz=:'n^pi Ki,vrj<r€ios.
15 a. 13. bi] A.T. omits.
15 a. 14. A.T. has order : fj k.t. iirrapokri, dAXofoxrtff.
15 a. 15. ci piv otv iXXai] lupq. ^p»if- laylig^aL pkv oiv Wvrc.
15a. 19. jj] tp=rfy ** was": a mechanical blunder.
15 a. 19. t6 iXXoiO^IJLfVOvl mmuy^^r^ iXKoiwadai.
15 a. 20. iXXoiovirtfal] t^£uy£ni^liublU=zTiiv iXXoCtaa-iv.
£
Digitized by
Google
26 ARISTOTLE'S CATEGORIES:
15 a. 22. riyXv oidc/mias tQv iXAa>v] <^^ ^^uilbqp L nu^ty <t/Zf5=^M^^* oidc/xta;
yap T&v iXXcor. ^tuiiq^=yip breaks the consecutiveness of the
Armenian and is clearly an echo of the ^uiitqb which b^ins
the next sentence.
15 a. 26. KaC\ A.T. omits and reads for ^ : L=KaL
15 a. 29. ft€4] A.T. omits. " r. c. add «."
16 b. I. KlinjaiS l^pe/m^^] ^ptf-nuP^lrutli qjuqjupni.pliubzzzKlVTfia'Ci r)p€iiCa,
15 b. I. rais 5i icad' iKcurra al KaS' (Kaara] fiu^ pum ^L^tugtu%^Lpi9gb=irais
Vk KaJf iKOfTTa. The A.T. seems to have dropped out at Koff
iKOfrra.
15 b. 4. ffpcjila' fuiXiora V Ioik€v ivriKCiO'Sai ^ irpbs rhv ivavriov r&ttov fxera-
jSoXl^J qMiqjuptiLp^uti tfuitrutLMtitq. h-pUr^tuu ^tul^tul^iay^^ L. p-irpiui
utpqJrog *^ 1b&p^tu^ui% m&qfii tpnipn[anL.p^ltJU^^flp^lt.lailAKl<rra loiKCP
ivTi,K€i(r6at,' koI cI Upa irpbs rhv ivavriov tSttov ixeTaPoKrj. The
sense of A.T. is : " to change of place rest in a place seems to
be especially opposed and, if as may well be the case, change is
to an opposed place, it is also opposed." I have assumed that
the words L p&pLu tupq.&ofi = Kal cJ ipa which **del. vult ante ^ n. ; "
for they are used as=ical el ipa in 6 d. 10 and 11 a. 28.
15 b. 6. rfj hi koiTrfj r&V iTroboOcia-Qv KlVrjO-COav] fiu^ mjimj^nLplrimltb pmgm^
uiplrglrijj ^ptf-nuplrutbgb = TtJ ft^ dXAoicicrCC iiroboOcCajl T^VKlVrjCfOiV,
15 b. 9. if] A.T. has *i^%J=iK€lvji. 4'"'«r would render rj.
15 b. 12. AvTtKetVerat] <^iu^ui^uyirugt implies future.
15 b. 13. TTJ icari to ttolov Kivrfa-ci fj Karci rd iroibv fjp€ixCa fj fj els rb havrCov
TOV ItOlOV IJL€Ta0o\TJj puia npau^pi njunjupm-p-iruiit ttirp^tuLutitlb
nput^filt ipHipn^HL.pliub = r^ Kara to Ttoibv i7p€/i^^ ^ ivairrla (or to
ivavTiov) TOV Tfoi.ov fji€Tafio\rj,
If we could suppose — ^what is easy —that '/t had dropped out
before Up^tuijiu/itlb we should read ff els ri kvavTiov tov it. 11.
It may be noted that in n. the first hand omits the words in
1. 13 ^ KaTa TO TTOibv rjpeiiCa {].
15 b. 16. A.T. has Title : jiaaqutifjt aubh-^jj^^Trcpi tov ^x^^^*
15 b. 17. 8^] A.T. omits.
15 b. 17. yip] A.T. omits.
15 b. l8. rj iXXrjv nvoi Trotc^n^ra] ^uitPpum nyifu fiSi nptu^nt-pirmlb =:fj fcar
iWriv Tivh irotcfnyro.
Digitized by
Google
15 b.
25-
15 b.
28.
15 b.
39.
15 b.
30-
15 b.
a*'
ARISTOTLE'S CATEGORIES. 27
iyj^iv] «iJlr/t=^ei. kkyerax is omitted.
\ey6yxBa W] A.T. omits.
A.T. reads rov iyjeiv after AXXorpicJraros.
rf ^eii'] nt^lrin^u implies this reading.
After Ka'n\piB\ky\VTaC\ A.T. adds U. ^m2ndrmy^ Irtiifli myuufi^^ =
KoX oX voin,C6ix€Voi fja-av oirou
The Armenian translator ends thus : "End of the Ten Categories
composed from the Great Master Aristotle and called in the
Greek tongue Categorias."
E 2
Digitized by
Google
PART IL
nEPI EPMHNEIA2.
The Venetian Text of 1833 was prepared from the three MSS.
already mentioned in the preface to the collation of the Ten Categories.
I have checked the Venice Text by collating with it the Paris MSS.
105 and 106, and the Jerusalem MSS. 401 and 1291.
The Venice edition, also the Paris Codices, have the following Title :
** Banning and Preface of the writing which is called in Greek : Ucpl
*Epiiriv€la9 and in Armenian about interpretation, produced by the great
thinker Aristotle."
To which P. 105 and 106 add the words : " translated and inter-
preted by David,"
16 a. 6. &v yAvTOL ravra crrnicia irpdToaSi ravrh ira/n TraOrJixaTOL] fuyg "p^S
tayunpfi^ %9ut1butip tutuuflinalb unpUtt utiWiilrgHijb *%iyU Ij^po^^&V
yAvroi ravra aijiicia r&v irpdroiv ra avrh iracn ra avrh (?) iraOrj'
jiara.
16a. 8. ijhri rairri] m^ut uifgm^rjhri ravra; but J. izgi reads un^^szrh
airri or ravri.
16 a. 10. Sri yiv] is omitted by the A.T.
16 a. 10. ijbri] A.T. omits.
16a. II. <f] *ff/»i»^=ots. Perhaps npty^^^^ is the right reading.
16a. 12. A.T. has order: rh ikriOis rt ical rh yjrevbos.
16 a. 13. rh piv oiv 6v6pLara avrd] utpq. uqgplb fiy^ miinuatligu^zrairiL pip oip
rcL 6v6pjaray " eadem ergo nomina."
Digitized by
Google
DE INTERPRETATIONE, 29
16 a. 15* h ^^ XevicJi^, irav /m^ 'irpoartOfj rt* oJ)r6 y^p ^€V$09 oin'e ikriOis irco.
<njiA€iov b* i(rTi rovdc* ical y<ip] f orxT uuffimiu^* L ^npJ-uiiT n^
t^f^ irb myutipfi^ x irt. ^sMltq^:=tj t6 kfVKSv StoP bi /UlJ^ ItpOaTcBfj
Ti ovvoi itrrlp oirc yjrevbos aire iXriOii* crrifj.€ia bi ii6vov ravro.
KoL yip.
16 a, 15. Paris 95, 105, and J. 401 omit L htiotc jnpJ-mJl so that the
Greek would run : kevKbv Srav iiri, without kclL
16 a. 17. dXridh fj \lf€vboi\ ^^pfm p%^ ^mtT MHLjm=iXrjdh n tj yjfojbos.
So^.
16 a. 1 8. rj iiii f&at] ^mtPqn^ f^ir^V ^^ M^ ctpai. So ^.
16a. 19. Before ivopLo] A.T. has Title : jmqmfMt mtttnuA^v^pX 6v6iiaTos.
16 a. ai. avrcJ] A.T. omits, So^./. pr. n.
16a. 24. A.T. has order: iv iKclvois piv yhp oifbapAs rb p,ipos. So n. f, e.
16 a. 7,6, rb Kikqt cibiv. rb bi Karh <rvv0rJKriv] irqmifitu fw^ pum ^pm^
^ttu[Hrm%=Tb Kikris' KaTOL (rwOriKriv b4. f. E. €. d, n. u. G. omit
(Abh.
16 a. %*j* After oibiv i(mv the Arm. versions add : L pta^tm lA pum
pbni^^amU ^^[/1^ pltt^ Wi ^^^'"[9 um^uyb mtitnuarnl^g n^mufHb^
** but perhaps there are by nature sounds written, which yet
are not called names," 2AX' t<ra>9 clo-l Karh <l>i}<nv ifxaval yeypapi^
fUvM iXX^ 8pL(09 6v6pAiTa oifK cUrtv. These words are commented
on in the Arm. Commentary.
16a. 32. The A.T. confirms W. in omitting the words: Sr* 6p.olmt i<t>*
irovovv vtripxn ical Svros kcu p,ri Svtos found in C. e./. u.g,
16 b. I. iva roiavra] npi^mb Jfitrnitt^JT myi^ fHi^ 'fj*"^l"'fig = 8<^<^ ikka
Toiavra, So C
16 b. I. SvSpbaros] mtltmutmbg^ivopArfiiV. So/,
16 b. I. k6Y09 bi itrrw airov rA piv &XXa Karh rA a^d, 8ti bi jxctA tov
loTlVj L. pmlt tr unpm t^jjb mtOrbmyb puut %JfliU L. ^uAtqApi kff^
= kiyo^ bi iariv abrov rb ikko itav Kara rb airrb p,€T€L bi rod
16 b. 4. ^lkoiv6f i(m,v] il^i^u^ k^^Ckfuvl i<mv.
16 b. 4. ciXkv yip 7r«>] ,fim%qp ^ iut=o6b€ yip ira>.
Digitized by
Google
30 ARISTOTLE.
16 b, 6. Before p^/ma] A.T. has Title : juiqut^ iuypzsirfpl prjiuiTo^.
16 b. 9. rd vvv \m6.p\€iv] quytf-iT i^Ji/u^rh vvv viripxci. So e.
16 b. 10. A.T. confirms W. and Codices in reading Koff iripov keyoyAvfuv
as against virapxdvToav of Ammonius.
16b. II. T&V Ka0* VTrOK€l,fJ,ivOV rj iv VTrOK€lll4v(ff\ ^l/bfiut^uylig L ^auir%lr%^
keyofjJvoiV iarC.
Probably lAp^iu^injlig is a copyist's error for qlr%pm\mukg =
tQv Kaff \moK€ip.ivov. The Arm. Com. implies qtrbprn^myks^
16 b. 17. TW) p'fipxkTos] pMif/t?=^iJLaTos simply.
16 b. 18. irpotrcrriiJLaCvei] %2!^%ut^k=<rrjiiaCv€L
16b. 18. rh b{] l^ui %m=:Td m So E. e.
16b. %o. b \iy(iiv\ qnp tuui^=^h A^€i, "what he says.^' The whole clause
in the Armenian = ** for what he says stops the intellect."
6 Xiyoi^v would =M|f utyk%*
The Arm. Com. however seems to imply 6 \4y<av.
16 b. 22. oifbi yhp t6 elvai rj /m^ etvai] ^uii/q^ n^ t^pt f^/]Er f omT n^ 5P7J=
ovbi yap ihv to cIj/oi rj rb /i^ clvat^ as if cIirTjs were understood
from succeeding clause. The Arm. Com. paraphrases the
passage thus : a^ '^"fp' f'ijf ^ *'i_ f'l_ "^Jb^utbml^trib qppitt myi^
ov fiSvop rb €tva^ Koi /m^ clvai oi (rriixalv€i Tb irpayiia, iXX' iav Kal
avrb KaO* avrb rb iv clTrpy (Ak iXriOeUci oibc ylreiberai. This rather
implies omission of iiv or iv. But the Arm. Com. is not
a reliable witness of what stood in the Arm, Version of
the text
16 b. 23. A.T. implies order : ovb* &v yjr^kbv avrb Kaff avrb ri iv clirjyy.
T&v <rvv0€ij.ivaiv. But J. 1 29 1 reading =^1^.
16b. 26. Before kiyos;] A.T. has Title: juiqutfu fuaitf:='n€pl \6yov.
16 b. 30. ovxd ii^^irpt^oifK el or ovk iiv.
16 b. 31. iv T^ pLvs rb vs] %lrp Pau^% m^}^iv Tj) (Fifivpa vpa ; for pui^=z
" hammer '' according to the dictionaries. The Arm. commentator,
or rather the Armenian translator of the Greek Commentary,
certainly understood pm^% as meaning " the mouse " and not
** the hammer," for he writes thus ; putpt mu&in^ miruut^ pA
Digitized by
Google
DE INTERPRETA TIONE. 3 1
uSUftmh liyui^Mubuiu %^uabtulik'=^^^\n Saying J^mlib he means^ a
certain kind of irrational animal." Neumann, Revue Asiatique
for 1829, '^^ l^*s article on the Armenian David, takes J^ml(b
2is=a-<fwpai but he could not have read the commentary on
the passage.
17 a. II. pT^fxaToi] A.T. omits.
17a. II. 6 Tov iv6p(iiTr<n)] aluauU Jm^t^iJU fuA ^ i ir€pl ivSpdirov kiyos.
"Codices add \6yos.'*
17 a. II. ^ ^1^] A.T. omits.
17 a. 12. 7} n] ^mtTquy^ p'tr'^ ^^^ ^*'
17 a. 13. IC in h(\ L qmuu q^. Here he implies hi rather than h^. The
A.T. does nothing here to make clear the reading in the
Greek.
The words L qmJu 5^ in 17 a. 18 render ^^ei*^ ; in 17 a. 38
render kvti hi ; in 17 b. 2Z hib KaL They might also render
hC 8 rt hi, if 5^ be used interrogatively, for they would then
mean "but because of what ?" " cur autem ?"
17 a. 13. rd C<^ov] ^iriiqjuiip ?=fyov simply.
17 a. 14. Tf <r6v€yyv^ ^IprjaOaC] 'p ^^putqjuulr^ijj^Tf^ avvriraxdai or <n;w(£<r-
a-€<rdai. Perhaps ^^pu/qjuulr^im is a corruption of ^^pmulritjj
which would render the Greek text.
17 a. 15. A.T. has order : rovro irpayiiartla^. So e.f. n.
17a. 18. brikovvri ri] jmijmiiiri^pu^jzzhrikovv n. The A.T. means: "since
we cannot say that one thus reveals anything by voice so
as to etc."
17a. 27. A.T. transposes the clauses thus: iird hi lari, koI ri xmipxpv
iLiro<t>aCv€<r6ai m iirip\ov koX rh iiri iiripxov m /i^ iiripxav koI ri
{nripxov &s iiif iisipxpv ical rh p-^i itripxav m viripxov. In
Armenian : L. ^Ju q^ t f*- qhp^ IrpUrgm-gutitlr^ tpp^ itfi* ^
q^hfiif pppL q^ufig* it- qkg^ tppii- qtjig* ^ 5[i7^^ Aw^ ^ '
17a. 30» KoX irepl rohs iKTOS hi tov w5j; XpJ J;OVs] L. ^upf_quapmiaagtyub uyJ-Jhu
mJu/butlipt (P. 95 un/mitm^liit)=:Kai WCpl TOVS ilCTOS TOV VVV XJi6vOV.
B. C. E. G. read xP^vov. g omits hiy but the A.T. seldom
renders hi thus used. See note on 22 a. 8.
17 a. 31. iLTti^f\<T€\ uaiqnLM^iugb i^^ih.'ni^y\vi ns. So «.
17 a. 33. roOro] «^tf<yittf=ro^a>9.
Digitized by
Google
3«
ARISTOTLE.
17 a. 35* "^v r<3^ aincv icarct rw avro^ qunpfflu uyuap/r^ quXt}=^Tiiv rod
avTOV ToijTOv Karh rod avrov.
17 a. ^6. &XKa] *^ijf lLtf=alia etiam, perhaps &kXa im.
17 a. 36, 'npo(rhiopi,C'iii.€Oa\ ^utiJiifpi9^Jg=iimbiopiC6ii€0a.
17 a. 38. ra hi Koff iKafrrov\ L nJuthg pum pupu^mit^i^^lb^szTiL bi r«j; koB^
fKaarov.
17 b. 1. iviyicri b{] A.T. omits bi.
In 2 b. 3 iv Tivi r&v KoJff iKaara is rendered by : pit mi^Xjlu^ut^
ouiii^Lpatii*
In 11 a. 3^ al Kaff tKaara by : puw liupufgauli^t^p^*
In 11 a. 34 T&v Koff iKatrra iiriarrifMiv rwa by : pb^pmm pi^mipmTb^
^upngU ^utiilCaipng.
In 17 b. 1 KoXkla^ tQv koB^ Ikootov by: liut^fiuiu pum fii^tugmilb^
In 17 b. 3 T&v KaO' tKa<rTov after viripx^t is rendered : qcum fi^m^
^Mrtr^c/f^tr (in J. 4^1 ln.pmipuili^Lpif^%),
In 20 a. 24 M t&v Ka6* tKa<rTop is rendered : ^ 4^p'v l'H!"^4t'^'''^
ib^pgii*
In 17 b. 28 M T&v Koff iKafrra is rendered by : ^ 4tP'V E."*^
^cpanpuali^upgli*
In 17 a. 40 Koff iKaoTov (Xeyo)) is rendered simply : /tc^M^W^^^/i^fer,
which is irr^ular.
In 17 b. 40 T&v Kad' iKaard rivos is rendered : pum ^upuifmili^Lpfi
iftJk^k* In 18 a. 31 iirl t&v KaS* tKaara is rendered : Jm^ pum
(iLpaiguib^upgli (J. 401 w«5fir). Similarly in 18 a. a.
In the version of Porphyry Isagoge in 6. ao (Busse Ed.) r4 Kara
p-ipos KoX KaO* iKaara is rendered : pum Jiuu%iru^% L pum pLpm^
^mb^Lp^* The general rule followed in the above passages
seems to be this : that David in the suffixes ^^y ^tr, and
^nfit translates the article only in its forms ri^ r&v, roif, while
he takes no account of whether Ka$^ fKaarov or ica^ fcoora be
used, rendering both alike by: pum fiL.pmigm%^t^, which
properly = KaO' fKaarov.
I conclude from the analc^y of the above renderings that David
read tQv Koff fKaarov in 17 a. 38.
17 b. a. vTripx^t, Tt fj pLrJi] ff^ ^mJ ikg^viripx^i rj fiii i'jrAp\€i.
Digitized by
Google
' DE INTERPRETATIONE, 33
17 b. 4. n] A.T. omits.
17 b. 4. ia-ovTOi ivavrCai al iiro<l>ivo-€i,s] ^Irti^gfi %irp^ut^utTb fum^irpLitt.ppfJlt*
= lorat ivavrCa i,Tt6<t>av<m. But P. MS. reads %lrp^m^uttg = ivav-
rfat, without however altering the number of the other two words.
17 b. 7. alroL yAv\ A.T. omits. So^.
17 b. 8. iTorf] A.T. omits. So n,
17 b. 9. Kiydi h\ rb firj Ka06\ov iiroKfyalvetrOai iirl t&v KaB6kov\ L mttlnr
q^um ptunplflt IrpLnglr^li ^puy ni_qpjf£aptgi'^=\iyoii 5i ri ICO^J-
Xov ivo<l>alv€(rd(u iirl rav /i^ koOSKov.
17b. II. KixfiVfoi] 4^pIh^ K€)(j)7i(rO(u,
17 b. 12. r6 yip was] ^tuiiqp n^tuJlrit^zov yhp iras or ov iray ycip.
17 b. 13. Ka06kov Karqyop€iv] n^pum pn^pf^ umnpnqM^f^z ov KaOSkov Kany-
yopcZr.
17 b. 14. aXiytfiys] A.T. omits. B. has it in margin.
17 b. 15* Th KCuOSkov KaTYiyopeira^] umapaqf qpjt^npf^ =: icarTyyopctrat rh
KaB6kov*
17 b. 17. A.T. implies : di^n^aniccds rather than d'n'o<^arcicc»s.
17 b. 18. 3n] A.T. omits and its reading qn^pumpn^ipt might =r6 ov
KaOikov.
17 b. ao. ^j;arrfa)s] %irp^ut^ would rather =foawfas of 6.
17 b. ai. A.T. confirms W. in omitting way ivOpoavos k^vK^s ovhiis ivOpoD-
iros k€VK6s> Bkk. retains from A.
17 b. 22. 5i<r| it. ^wlr 5^=et quoniam *'and for as much as/* *'and for that."
17 b. 25. olov] A.T. omits, but in further omitting ttotc and ifia iXriOcls
eTvai confirms W.
17 b. 26. After AevKcJs] A.T. adds : ^uthqfi n^utJlrit n^qc.""' p^i^pfflt ^^^
%ui^t=ov iras yhp ov Tb Ka06kov tnniaCvei, The same words
occurred in 17 b. 12.
17 b. 28. iirl tQv Koff licaora] '^ 'fi'p'y pyw fii-punj^uib^up^ utytuq^w^iTtX
T&v Kojff iKaara ia-avr^s*
17b. 28. oifK loTt 2a)icp(lr779 XcvkJ;] \}ifij[pmmt'» ni_ utqfimui^szXMKpiTTjs ov
k€VK6s.
17b. 30. A.T. has order: fi fiiv V^cvS^y, fj hi iXriOris.
17 b. 40. ivd Tov ain-ov] ^tuufnuXir^j perhaps a corruption of ui^ + abl. case
of uqjit,
18 a. I . ^ is] ^= simply koI ; « alt. ^ om. / del. B. C"
Digitized by
Google
34 ARISTOTLE.
18 a. 3. oix ^ ilTtlCClfA^Wl] if^^af^«r^«^?=OVIC ijmK€llJl4vTJ,
pkuA^zfACa iir6(l>a<ns /mt^ Kara<^(l(r€i. Cp. A.n.u.
18 a. 9. &lh'l,<tianK&S^fumglrpLjuyi:=zii,'no<fiQVTlKQi.
18 a, 9. at ivavrCai iXXai\%irp^ui^tu1bg t§fj^=zivavTCai tXXat.
18a. 13. ^] ituJ=:ijy "or;" a mechanical blunder.
18 a. 15. o^k] Lifi = Kai ovk or oid^.
18 a. 17. loTt] A.T. omits.
18 a. 18. Keirai] ^my^ft^^KcCo'erai. A.T. also implies i^ &v bi /ii^.
18 a. 18. After icar(i<^a<riy] A.T. introduces L n^ Jhu pmjumnLpftJbszoibi
liCa iv6<l)a<ri.9* So A.d,g* i.
18 a. a I. <AXkv yhp dio^/pct TOVTO elirctv ^ loriv finros koX ivOpaiiros XcvicJy]
ouAqli n^ p^^ mutpplrp t utuir^ pt fi£ ^ Jaupq. itu^fimut^ L. ^mtT
pt fig i/t uuffmiu^ ^kg ifsMpq. uiqlimutij[=zoibiv yhp hiO^ipCl clTTeiV
in lartv tintos ivBfmiros kevKbs rj dri ianv linros kwKbs Koi
iarw ivOpfavos X€vk6s. B, C. read r\ tri in a. 21.
18 a. 25* ^''0* WoAXft ^ 0\)h\v (n\pjoiv€{\ piMat^nt^Jh %2^'^k^ ^mtTn^pb^^lSoKkh.
{njiJLalv€i rj oiiiv.
18a. 25* ^ ^^^ ivOpoiiros tinros] ng ^ Jii»pn.^i rh tinro9 tivOpiaito^,
18 a. 27. A.T. has order: ivTl<l>aa-iv elvai ; 3o ^./. «.
18 a. 28. A.T. omits iviyicri. J. 401 retains it however.
18a. 29. A.T. has order: ikrjOrj clrai rj yjrajhrj.
18a. 31. cTi/ai] A.T. omits; so n.
18 a. 32. T&V Ka$6k0V liri Ka06\cv \e)(6ivT<av] pum pn^ptglt mufglr^g L §9^
q^^npt = tQv KaOSkov k€xdivT(av Kol iiii Ka06kov (or /i^ KaOS-
kov hi).
18a. 33. foiroDv] uHpim:=^ro(6fov*
18 a. 34. fi\ L=KaC; so A,n.
18a. 35* First vrripxe^v] ^uiiPfni= rj iJ^(i/)^6ty.
18 a. 35. &<TT€ €?] qb Irpt rather =€i ydp, found in e.fr, &<rr€ is always
Tendered uttqm ntplrSb or ^f^tr^
18 a. 37* icar(l<^a<rc;] umnpuiunupfiiA L. pm^iiiunt.pfnAiz= KaTi<l}a<n9 Kai iitS'
<f>a(ns ; so A.
18 a. 38. iircipfct] i&lr=vw<ipx« ; so^.
18 a. 39. Second Sri] A.T. omits.
18 b. 2. fj OV k€VK6v] ^uttTii^/ig uuffimua^^rj (Ak i<m k€VK6p.
Digitized by
Google
DE INTERPRETATION E. 35
18 b, %. Jiv\ k-l<TTw
18 b. %. Kal cJ /m^ vTiiipYjii. '^€ihtraC\ irp-t n^ uw^^cl ixrj^ >^€lJ8erat.
18 b. 4. First ^ A.T. omits. So B.E. a.
18 b. 5. ^ ^revS^] A.T. adds after these words i^ ^pt uyu *?^=€i W rovro
/m^ (or ov).
18 b. 6. ri ovK lorat] 4 ''^'Y' "t.^qbgp'^'Ovhi 6 oiic loTai> **nor what shall
not be."
18 b. 7* ^ ^^^ dXi7^et/€t] if/t umnpuiulnufi jC^Jt^pfttnk^^i KaTa(l>as iXrjSeici.
18b. II. dlt€lv\ iMylr^_jutnjufutifjyb=iTSpo^i,lttlv,
18 b. II. dcd A.T. omits.
18 b. 12. e^Treti'] A.T. implies irpoe^irelv as in b. 11.
18 b* 15* ivayKoiov] ^mp^mLjnpmufku- tp=ivayKai(os fj^.
18 b. 20. aviApaCv€i] t^uimui^itiifft=z(rvfApri<rerai„
18 b. 21. ^17^6] 2r^i/jW^^<ff it/'=^77^^$ 1^9.
18 b. 21. jfrt Xevicdl^ KClI fxiyay 5ei] i^f 4* ui^liutm^ L [i^^ttufltmml^ uirmL, u^mpm
4-[/»]=^i \€VK(^ KoX [ov XfEVK^y] /ui^Xai/ [l]8€i. /. reads /i^Xaj;.
J. 1 201 opiits oh k€VK6v and implies det instead of Idei. All
Arm. Codd. agree in implying /mAav.
18 b. 22. et hi iTr6,p^€i €h aipiov iirip^civ els aipwv. el h\ ^T/jre lorat iirJTe fiii
^ikdb 'A 4^ib^y which would =€l iniipxeiv cis aip\.ov k<jX d iirip^ew
els aipiov, d h\ iiri viripxciv els aipiov o^x hirip^eiv els ai/pioy, el hi
fir) loToi lArjre ro jiif iarat els aipiov. But J. 1 291 implies exactly
W.'s reading, only reading el he ivipx^v ifisteaid of el he
vTrip^et.
18 b. 25. After yevitrOai] ^.T. adds vavfxaxCav^
18 b. 30. iXXd iravra etvai Koi ylvea-Oou] uy£^iuJirTUt§f/ltft1b *^qjt^ L ifbtr^li^i
iXkh irivTi rb /it) elvai koI yCveaOau Perhaps i^jfij^ should be
qqjt/jb^zrh etvau
18 b. 35* f(re(r6at] irqfigli=:i<rrai.
18 b. 37. fj M^ clirov] L kpt n^utuut^pb^KoL el ixri elnov.
18 b. 38. Khv ixii 6 fxev KaTa<f)ri(r[i rt 6 he d'7ro<^oi7] pt'^t'*» ^ nXi n^umnput^
u/igk ^ nSi n^piu^muli^t^K&v i (i^v fJi^i icara<^i7077, 6 hi /i^ ^iro-
(jyricrri, "ri om. e,n"
F 2
Digitized by VjOOQIC
19 a.
2.
19 a.
3-
19 a.
4-
19 a.
5-
19 a.
6.
19 a.
7-
19 a.
9-
36 ARISTOTLE.
18 b. 39. dm TO iTrO<f>a$rjVCU fj KaTCUt>a0rj»ai] ifmaiU mmmpmui^^tyli ^miT fumg^
uiitlr£^1bz=bia rb KaT(ul>ip(u rj iiro<l>ip€Lu So a., cp. £.
The Armenian, however, is not incompatible with icoro^o^-
vai tj ivo<l>a$rjvai ; for the active infinitive is often written in
the passive sense^ though we should have expected the passive
form to be here used.
ipayKolov] L ^atp^utunp^^ koX ivayKoiov.
y€vi<rBaC\ &qui%li£_^mirn^£rqutitlt^y€viir6ai ^ ixif y€p4<r$aL.
S r€ yhp dXrj6&s elvi ris 8ti Iotoi] ^mt%q^ jnpJ-mJT '^^^P'^'^'H^
tuutuugk ifit lr>itgli^ST€ (when) yhp ikriOQs €tiTol (or ipcl) riSy
icrroLf or rather : Srav yhp iXrjOCts clirjy ri9 lorcu.
ri yiv6[X€vov'] qtrqLmjit^rb y€v6fi€vov. So e. n, u, corr. B.
6. e27€ti/ del Sti lorai] trp-k ^^ A-^^^Sn (or ei) del lorcu omitting
A.T. has order: ipx^i Iotlv.
ioTiv h rots iiri del iv^pyaOci rd bvvarip etrcu koX /uit^ SpLoltor iv ots
*lbHpu &p^tifffiii 1b/rpfA^iu^utf^£^1bptt=i((mVf iv oU rb pLTi id iv€py€iv
rd hvvarbv €lvai, koI /i^ iv oU ipx^ ivb€\6fi€va ylvtrai (? ivbixjETai),
SpLoUas is a correction in n.
19 a. I a. olor] A.T. omits.
19 a. 16. biarpiriBijvai,] ^utuiutii^f_itui=:biaTp,ri07ivai airr6,
19 a. 18. iiravTo] mJIrUui/u frb^^i-nav rt.
19 a. %0, il KaT6xl>aa'lS fj ff iirOfPaa-ls] ^mirumnpmunL.pliijb ^miTpm^utuifi^pt^b
= ^ KaTi<l>a<n9 fj i'ir6<f>aa'is.
19a. 21. OiT€pop, oi piiiv dXX'] t^'iitt pitmfip L JfitSb "i^^q^t^ij »^ij=^6iT€pov
f(o\ov Oirepov h\ oi y€v6pi€vov, iXXh ic.r.\. pi"^p, which I render
1^0x02;= selected, picked, chosen, perhaps i^aCptrov.
19 a. 25. fi^ cTrai] «^f^/_^««/»4=/i^ elvat iviyKti. Cp. ^.
19a. 25. A.T. has order: iirav rh 6v.
19a. %6, St€ iari] »»yi_jnpifmJ"k=^i^^ St€ iarl; i^/_ could also=iAAo.
19 a. 28. iirav] tuMbutjh'ii=^To Smav,
19 a. 31. l<r^(rBaC\ illhng&^hf^zTb (<r€<r$ai.
19 a. 31. A.T. implies r^r vavfiaxlop aipiov ; so E,n.
19a. 31. oiVk p.^ y€vi<rOaC\ L n^n^lrquttit/hf^oidi rh /m^ y€vMai,.
19 a. 35. A.T. has 6pLo(ti)s lx€ip iviyKt}.
Digitized by
Google
DE INTERPRETATIONE. 37
19 a. 36. IvX roij /uiT^ del oScrii^ r\ fiii Aci fi^ oScrtr] *7^ 't^p'^ '"Vd* "i^'V'Z^ ^^»
II ni^Jft^M ^%=iirl Tols fiii i^l €l<rl fj fiii del firi ^Wl ; a rendering
which takes 6i<riv as if it were 3 pi. pres. indie. €l<rlv. ngig^i
has perhaps dropped out after uityg. If it be supplied, the
A.T. will exactly render the Greek Text.
19 a. 36. Ta&rtav yip] ^utltqt L. ut$yg^KcX ToUrtav yip.
19 a. 37. Sirepov p.6piov\ *7^ «Jt»«//rlr = together, sifnul\ perhaps a corrup-
tion of qnSt iiuni%=6iT€pov ixSptov ot of similar words.
19 a. 38. fiSAAor] n^majuL.kij=:p!l\ ikoKKov or oh ixaXKov,
19 a. 39. r^i' iripav, oi pJvroi Ijbri iXi^Orj rj yjfevbTJ. Sore] qnitt ^mtt um^ui*
Jjfftt^^Triv Iripav rj yjrcvbfj cSorf. The words ov fUvroi ijbri ikri$ij
are omitted.
fj KariffxtcriS OTHJLalvOVa'a] ^uttT umnputunL.p'liiX tr^lburf A-^h^Il ^miT
fuu^utuift.ppt!b:=fj KaTi<l)<tcris <rqiJLalvov<ra fj Koi i'ir6<l)a<ns.
TovTo bi i<mp fj Svoixa] L k uyu m%nt!lt=(an bi tovto Spofm, **C.
e. pr. d. omit ^."
KaC] A.T. omits. ^'kuI re. n. om. a.'*
rd bi SvOfAa clpfjTat KoX t6 ipdwiiop] p^^ q^^mbniA L mbmbniA
mttUi^irtat£_t=TC b^ Svofxa KoX ivdwfxop elprirai, " editi plerique rl
bi . . . Kol rC But P. MSS. and J. 40X and 1291 read : fu^g
mbntM muaaQlrmi_ k taaUtMiUnuaiUb^=-T6 b\ SvOfia elprjTOLi TOV dj/O)-
jwixov.
19 b. 9. iv yip 7ro)s <rr\p.alv€i ical ri i6pi,<rrop, &<m^p koX to ovx vyuiip€i ov
prjyM dXX* i6pi<rT0P prjp,a, iorcu itatra Karitpaa-is] ^taAqli n^i^ pH
%uylt umnpMunt-ppLti^^oi yctp tp Tl (or ItiAS) OTIfUllptt UpiOTOP SpOIXa,
&aiT€p KoX TO OVX iy^^'-^v^i oi firjfm iarL iraa-a fcard<^a(r(; ic.r A.
Codex e, reads iipKn-op Spoim Aairep, and n. omits koI ''to after
<rrifmCp€i itt 1. 9 and 1. 10. " dXX' d. prjixa re. supra vs n. **
19 b. 12. avb{\ imJhzij.
19 b. 13. t6 yap lortr] ^aA^ tz=ii<m yip,
19 b. 15. torai] A.T. omits. So 0.n.
19 b. 15. ri loTti;] fip perhaps implies (arip simply.
19b. 19. bi] A.T. omits, or does not translate, "om. n." But b4 used
thus is never rendered or hardly ever in the A.T.
19 b.
I.
19 b.
5-
19 b.
6.
19 b.
6.
19 b.
7-
Digitized by
Google
38 ARISTOTLE.
19 b. oo. X^yo) Vk otov — 19 b. 3^. otro) WroicTat] In the A.T. this perplexed
passage appears thus : ^ afwirtP np^k'i''^ f^^ ^PVP '^p'fi' (P- MS.
Jmpq!^t qkg^ ^^ptO" mub-aT ^^p^uaUm^ ^mtUttLjmb ^maP mlbapm^^ff
^tAnLjmb %lip Mmmpaatuai-Pirmaiiq.* L. mtub-aT ^ fijA ^muTmttL mtpt^jmpb
iff^fti it- ^maT tata. ta^ampqjmpta* atyua^kw L. amaa. paaaafaaaaaaaa-ppaJblta*
|w^ aaaa^aaa ^aab itynpli^^pg '^flfif'i ^^Sp^'t/"P'^ irp^att^^ aaaaa^
ataaatapauuaaa^paA L. paaa^aaaaaaaa-ppulb ^aaa^^lh paaaaa ^mp^t aapaa^f^ aa^am^am^
^af^Ppa!l^olbf L. irp^na^glb la^ L. paimtaaaaafg qmaaam^lra^fu aftpamamaamaapm^
Wh^lTd"^ hg '^Pt^P '^'^Pt* "i^bg '^Pt^P '^Pl^* hp "L'^PVP
f/Sv/fo.) aaaapaaa paaa^aaauaaa-p/atX^ "L.kg "i^^'Pt^P "^^T** 4^^lb flg^
afauaaaaaaltop L. n^ fi^ p!"t '"P'^'^P"*-^ ^ P!"t "tlf (^* "^ ) '"P^-^'P"^^
aaaauffigtt '''pq- ''U^iptk "P'^^" *t af^p^uh-aaa^ambaa aaaaa/tf aayaaat^f^
aajmutraaaai^t
This implies the following :
kiyiA bi, olov l(m bUaios 6 (P. MS. omits 6) iLvBpiOTtoSy rh lort rpimv
^T7fil (TvyKtitrBaA 6v6fjMTOS fj iopl<rrov iv6yLaTos iv rfj fcara^do-ci* A^a>
bi Sti rd lariv ^ r<p dtfcaf^ Trpoa-MCa-erai rj Koi r<p ov biKaltf^" otrois
Koi Tt€p\ (or Ttpos) 77)1; iTr6<l>a(n}f.
&<rT€ diet TOVTO rhrapa ravra lorat, &v rci {xiv Mo irpbs Kari^aaiv
KpX iiTr6(t>a(nv t^ci Kara rd aroixovv &s al aT€/:^(r€(9, ro 5e bvo oi,
voovii€V hi rd \€y6p.fvov iK tQv viroy€ypaiip.4v<AVi l<rri bUaios iv-
OpoDiros, ovK fart bUaios ivOpmiros* iariv ov hlKaiqs ivSptairoSt roijTOV
iir6(l>aa'is ovk iariv ov bUcuos ivOponros' rb yap iaruf ivravOa kclI to
oifK Iqri r^ biKcUif^ fcal r<p ov dtfco^^ TrpocKtCaerau ravra pkv ovv
&<nr€p iv Tois 'AraXvrtKOis kiycrai otna rhaKrau
19 b. 21 and 19 b* 19* rpirov is rendered irpfi^u =: t&p rpi&v^ or perhaps
Tpi&p simply. Perhaps irpfi^u is a copyist's error for irpPpu or
Irppiapq-^Tpirov. But in any case in Arm. MSS. the numeral
might be expressed by a simple letter of the alphabet, and a
copyist giving it in full might easily blunder and write Irplaiju
= "out of these three," or "three times," instead of irpfipaa=i
"the third." aaaTbaa-aaalb, which occurs twice, and which = dy(f-
IJMTosi may well be here, as often, s^ corruption of aaa1baaaJb=z
Svopjo. If both corrections be made the Greek would be: rh
l<m rplrov ^jy/ml <royK^l<rOai SvofjLa ^ ^6pi(rrov Svofia iv t^ Kara-
Digitized by
Google
DE INTERPRETA TIONE. 39
19 b. ^5 and 30. A.T. agrees with codices in reading Jiicafy.
19 b. 30. A.T. reads Trpoa-KcCa-erai before rovra tdth C k. e. Cp. n.
19 b. 31. A.T. reads X^yerat with codices.
19 b. 33. toCtw A.T. omits. So n.
19b. 37. A.T. has order: Wo ^v oiv aSrat.
19 b. 38. irpoarcOivTos' ^ori] mnlrqJrjuj* npmjt" t^^TTpoareOivTo^, olov toTi.
But J. 401 omits apuftu^olovy which however " re. b. corr. «."
19 b. 39. iimv oi hUaios oIk ivOpoiiros — ovk (<mv ov bUaibs ot)fc ivOpfairos:^
A.T. and P. MSS. omit. J. MSS. retain.
20 a. 2 and 3. l<rowat] irli=€l<rC in both cases. So «.
20 a. 3. 'jrpoo7(/)c5M^''^0 ""«■ 4!^p^^^'«i^ confirms this reading.
20 a. 8. iras ii^ptoiros] ^Mtdt1buy%/i% umjllupiijy'^^^rov irairrds iXX ivOpd'
Ttov or r<p iravrl iXX' ivOpdiri^, for the genitive and dative arb
in Armenian the same.
20 a. 13. fj 8ti Ka06\ov rod ivopLaros ^ KarA^aaiv ^ &7rtfffKi(r4r] ^p^g qh q^i^pt
q^tbuiiib ^aittP uianptuuh^£_ ^iutT uts^iH-uirr^tj StL Ka66X.OV th 8vop,a ^
Kata(l>Avai rj iiroipivcLi ; cp. e. which has KaTa<l>i/ja'€i,v fj iTrcx^creti/.
Cp. ad 18 b. 39.
20 a. 18. (a-ovrai ovrt iXridfl^ i/ma oirc] b-q^gfib ^^Jiuppuig ^mJutlbfjmJuyTi
ri^jeitaovral, ikrj0€is &fia oIk,
20 a. 19. olov oi tfolv C^ov bUaiov koL i<m ri C^ov bUaiov] ntH l^ir%fjm%/i fip
mpqjmpt n^ tuJIshuyb ^^qjuUfi /ig iupqjup^loTl Tl C^OV bUaiOPy oi
mr C^ov fori bUatov.
20 a. 20« r^ p>€V iras ivOpoiitos off hUaiS^ k<mv fi oiMs i<mv iv0p<a'7ro9 bUcttds]
j^flid] np ^w^A wujybuyb JlupiL mpnjup l^t AtmiP if^ m fr Jutpn.
tupqjMip=^^ illi quod — [aliquis] omnis homo justus^sit, aut non
aliquis est homo Justus :" in Greek : rfi pLkv [rts] iras ivOpcoiros
bUaios rj oibeCs icmv iv0pa>'7ros iUaios.
The rendering of rj instead of ^ seems to shew that we have here
come on a bit of careless translation, i^ which I render ris is out
of place. Perhaps it is a corruption of fip=t(mv or of n^^zoi.
20 a. 23. oi] A.T. omits.
20 a. 23. (I>av€phv bi 8ti KaC] irpLirifi t {A=^arepJ2' i(m,v Sri^ omitting dc
and KaC ; C. k. e. omit Koi.
20 a. 24. d iiKyfih] l£^uipl,m. pt=ziXrieh, et
20 a 25. in KaC] L=:KaC simply. " Buhle uncinis inclusit 8n.'
i »
Digitized by
Google
40 ARISTOTLE.
20 a. 27. o\ov\ A.T. omits.
20a. 30. oirn; h(\ ^^ mym-s-oXmi yip*
sal di rw ioploTov iirriKeifiivau Kori is untranslated.
20a. 35* TOV ip$p<aVOf] ,pm% qu^flt mp ammmfi Jmp^=iTCV €lw6vTOS iif$pmVO$.
So A./. u.f comp. e.
20 a« 39. A.T. has order : rh H to; oIk ip$p<avot oi bUaios.
20 b. 3. iiTTi] A.T. omits.
20 b. 4. rot; /i>i/ ycJ/o] ^Wkr^ 'lA'^ */» ^=rf (or rfj) iih yip. Yet in b. 5
and b. 9 roi; is rendered rightly by the Armenian genitive
20 b. 8. A.T. has order ; Xevnhs ivOpc^os. So A.K. G. d. e. u. f.
20b. II. ylvvTai\ y>^glt^l<Trau
20b. 14. rh Ik TW MoKKH^V liTl\\oipj€VOv\ ^ft fLmiiJmfi ftmt^mi^hmi^^ZOV^X''
tuted of many," rh Ik isoKkfkv (or Ik tQv ifoXk&v) <n)V€<m\K6s.
Cp. 6 lu 15 <n)vi<m\K€ is rendered prnq^mj^mi.^ which in the parti-
ciple makes pmf^Mtff&mi^ ovyKtiiUvov would equally translate
the Armenian here.
20h. 16. tp fl KfttUpov] Jfi figk^ mp ^ayjjfr^=:iv f} t6 Kiiyivov : literally iv fi
Toiko 6 Kila-iTai, a form sometimes used by David to translate
the Greek participle preceded by def. article.
20b. 18. iK to6tu)v] unyg^Tovroiv simply. /&=^fc has clearly dropped out.
20b. 19. iiv] kpt Lz^ihv «ca(.
20 b. 24. iiias ii6piov] Jyp t Jufult^iuas i<m fxSpiov. So C*, but the A.T.
often inserts the copula, where there is no reason to suspect
its presence in the Greek, for it is congenial to the Greek
language, but not to the Armenian, to omit it.
20 b. 30. i ivOpiATTos] aiiupq.}^lLvOp<Aitos simply.
20 b. 34. ravra] A.T. omits.
20 b. 36. cl yap 5n tKinpop iXtidist €tvai Set Koi t6 avvifi4xa, iroXXa koX iroiri
iarai] ^utbqj^ n^kpt tifit^fiLpuiputb^Lpb figti L. Irp^tippb put^
qnt-afg L aubmlrqiip ^&mirL^Tb^oi yhp e! 6 Tl hv iKirCpOP ^ fCol ipi/ffxo
iroXki^ Koi iroira iirirai (or 8 ri iKirepop city would equally render
the A.T.). In Latin : " non enim si quodcunque quodque sit
et ambo multa et absurda sequuntur." " For, if what may be
each be also both, many absurdities do not follow."
Digitized by
Google
DE INTERPRETATIONS. 41
20 b. 39. a\nS\ A.T. omits. So f.n. and Boethiana versio.
20 b. 39. &aT€ lorat HvOpOiltOS keVKbs \€Vk6s] pu^ mufm lUtBl^ Jmpqit irqp^p
21 a. 2* Kal ^(OKpirq^ &v0poi>iros> Koi €l ivOpcovos Koi hlirovSi ^al ivOptoirof
blirovs] Ven. Text has L irpt \]n^puimtui Jtaipq.* L &pt »f*^p't
L &p^ataathp=Kal cl ^(OKpirris, &v6pa>iros, Koi el ivOpcairos Kal bC-
V€vs. But Paris 105 implies koX ^aiKpirrfs ivSptairos ical &v^pa>-
vos bCiTovSi which is Waitz' reading, if in a. 3 we omit icol «I 4y-
0pa>1tO9 KOi bClFOVS.
21 a. 5. iirXttf] altaypmufmp^K/iVm OX pjOLTalta^.
21 a. 6. iir(OS Vk Otriov, kiyOfieV VVv\ L. ^pu^i^at tT^ltp mumugmi^ t$yJ-ar=z
Siroiis hi Stria Xi^iA€V vvv,
21a. 8. (rvp.paCP€l] tnmuttu^hmi_{]. 129 1 a^mmm^&iJ un^pitm^fsKrVllpal-
21 a. 12, t6 KevKdv iJLov<nK6v] us^/nam^lb L tpmJ-^uim^mfltb^rh XtVKbv icol rb
Iaovo-ikSv,
21 a. 1 2. ikrjOis elirelvy 2fuk>9 ovk iorai to [wva-iKbv \€vk6v\ A.T. omits.
21 a. 13. rb piXnxnKbv K€Vk6v] at^fimm^ L &ptnif-2mm^m%1b=ik€VKbv Kal TO jXOV-
(tikSv.
21 a. 14* rb keVKbv pLOVCriKSv] uu^/tuimflt L lrpmJ-^m^ut%=.rb k€VKbv KOi /LIOV-
(TtfcJif. So B,
21 a. 17. loTty] A.T. omits.
21 a. 18. A.T. has order : rb Uitovv icol rb (^ov. So u.
21 a. 19, 20. A.T. exactly translates Waitz' Text, which is based on
codex n.
21 a. 22. ^ iirerai] qnpng q^^m IrpPuy^ols or &v iirerai ; ^. reads oU.
21 a. 24. ^ L=zKaC or bi.
21 a. 25. M^] »^?=r6 /nij.
21 a. 27- Tov *0/uw7pov TO lorti/* Xn yap wotiynyy ioriv] /i^tr qJi^JkpnUky.p^'iiqh
^&ppiftl^t=^rb itrnv rov *Op.rjpov' TTotrjriis yip i<rruf* n, has rb
i(mv rov *Op.rjpov.
21a. 31. ikri$is ifrrai elirelv] it- ^^f^P^*" 'fi '^'^"P' kp '^'^^i^KcX iXriOis
ilka i(mv clirclv. But J. 1 291 omits &iui.
21 a. 33. A.T. has order : airov ovk iarlv. So A.C. d. n.
21 a. 35. A.T. has order : Kara4>i^€i,s koI 4ir<H^(i<rets. So /.
21 a. 39* KaC\ ^min=ij.
G
Digitized by VjOOQIC
42 ARISTOTLE.
21 b. I. Tw Aval ivOfxavov ivSifHuri^ ri fi^ ttviu irOfxavov, oif t6 cli^ou m^
ivOpiOTtovy KaC\ A.T. omits.
21 b. 2. rb iiTf €tvai, kevKhp ivdfxavovt iXk* cif rh eZroi iiij Xcvic^y ipOfHovov]
Jmpq.t=iir6<l><unsy oiK (or /m^) that, iiii (or oi) Xcvfcdv ipOfxairov,
iXXh rb fiii (or oi) etpat ktvKiv Mfxavov.
21 b. 4« KariK^KKTis ^ ummpmunupfiX [tgk ^mJ\= Kari^^oo-is €lri ij.
21 b* 5. iv$fH»iroi/] f/Sv/vf > 'v £- m%mitq^=iivOp<aifoVy 8 i<mv irowop.
21 b. 5- *^ ^^ rovro otrOiSy KoI 8<r04j] A. ^^4- uymmjfttf ma^lri^ t f^m^muMt^
Pfti^atb mutrtTmflgmlbp^szd ii ofjTcos vovqriov i(m vits dvn^Mia'Cts
A^yw 6<rois. n. omits tovto. In the A.T. mmHu&i^ seems a cor-
ruption of mnjfltltit. If it be SO we must read irpoaOo'iov in-
stead of irovqTiop. The converse error is found at 22 a. lo
where the J. 401 has mnjfltlrinil^TtpotTTlOtPTa by mistake for
21 b. J. oh rb ovk ipOfmiros fiablCci i'jr6<f>aa'is ((rrou] ummpmMttt^&mXy fumg^
munupfttit n^tfUmpt m^jMtpq.=z KOTcupiaffaSi dir((^aori9 oi rh PalC"
(u oiK ivOfxairos.
21 b. II. rb bvvarbp /mry etpoi iX)C oi rh /ytry bvvarbp clwii] f'l^^^'p "t.fU 'VL
mi_^mp1b ^i^oif (or fti)) bvvarbp fir) (or ovk) tlvai, iXXh rb fi^ dv-
varbp €tvai (or ? iX)C oi rb bvvarbp eli/ai).
The Arm. Com. here rendered into Greek runs thus : icara^d-
creo); yap rod bvvarbv tlvai ovk toTM i'ir6<l>a(ns rb bvvarbp /m^ cipcu
iXka rb flif bvparbv tlvai. ^mlbqli umnpmunL.p[iijb (? ^plfmtb) mp
mut ^tatp&iff ^£f n^ ^qh^fi pm^muat-P^tit ^mp&ifit n^ jpjt^ tayi_
n^ ^uip^lp fj»i^ However the Arm. Scholia cannot be ac-
cepted as paramount evidence of what should stand in the
Armenian Text.
21b. I a. MvatrOai Koi eli^at Kal iiii cli/cu] for/i 5^/_^ f»/> n^fmijzibvpaTdp
ftvoA fcal bvvarbv fiii c&at.
21 b. 14. kiyos bi, Srt] L ^m1bqli=iKal yip. L ^m%qli may be a corruption
of L pMM% ^, which would exactly render the Greek kiyoi
biSTL
21 b. 15. air^ KaC] unpm^airov without KaC. Cp. n.
21b. 18. (f>ia'€isi] uannpmutti,ppuliu1b^KaTa^lxSLa'€l9*
21b. 18. oIk ipa Tov hwarbv €tvai iir6<l>aa'ls i<m rb bvparbp iiii cti/at] pu^
Digitized by
Google
DE INTERPRETA TIONE. 43
n.y which omits rov . . . it.^ ttvai.
21 b. 19. ^fC To6T<av fj TO airrd <f>dvai] ^mtt mpmrnmatyg L fuiylt atmrnpnutlri^ri
iK To&r(Av Kol ri airrd KaTcul>dvai.
21 b. 20. Second KaC\ A.T. omits. So E.d.f. and " pr. «."
21 b. 20, rj fiii Karh rb cli^at] ^tattrqqji£^=:rj to etvoi.
21 b. 21. yCv€(rOai <f)ia'€is] ni_llili&£_iimnpmantL.pffLint^lAil ylv€(rO<u KaTCUf>ia'€iS.
21 b. 22%. €l oiv] ^mbiit &pt=^d yip.
21 b. 21. ToijT &p cliy] uyti m^m irq^^lts^TouT^ ij^ &v eli;.
21 b. 2$* Tov Ivvarbv ctvai rd iiif bvvaThv €tvat\ ^mp% f»uj* »^ ^'»'p "t.VL
'VL"^ k'^P f^ls^'^0^ hvvaThv Avok^ oif bvpaTdv {xii cli'ai iXkh ri
ixil bvvaTbv €tvai. Comp. c. k./,
21 b. 26. A.T. has order : Hbwirov re fcol ivayKalov.
21 b. 27. irpofrOia-fis] iuttMiqpni.piiulb=zTTp6<rO€<n$, But the suffix ^, which
would mark the plural, may easily have dropped out.
21b. 2y. TCL b^ ivoKeifUpa Trpdy/mara] fia^ ir%Pm^u^^Tb V vTtoK€i.{Uvov or
\moK€ii>.ivov bL
21 b. 30. biopiCov<raC\ npm^^in^sz dplCowrai,
21 b. 31. rd ftpai koL fi,ii itpai] A.T. omits.
21 b. 33. clyoi ov] fjfju/^ u^^tov thai ov.
21 b. 34. First lArf] A.T. omits. rcJ] A.T. omits.
21 b. 34. Second p,ii ^tpou,] A.T. adds «{/^ n^ ^mp ^i^&Xkh Tb iiij (or oi)
bvpaTbp etpai. So Bkk.
Thus A.T. implies in b. 34 nearly what it implied in b. 23, viz. :
TOV bi bvpaTOP clrcu &Tr6<l>a<n9 oi bvparbp fi7> drat, iXKh ri /mi^ bv-
paTbp elpai. So A.e. Vat. 102a re. mai^. B.
21 b. 36. Kol /ui7^ clival] A. ^tup^i^ n^ifMi^KaX bvpaTOP fiii etpcu,
21 b. 36. al rotaOrat, dXXck rd bvparbp €tpcu xol fii^ dvi/aroi/ ttpai oibivoT^]
L, ^mpb^i^ "tJfll ^ "t^ ^T^lV^ '*t_f'l^*^ ^ n^b-ppirp =: at TOiaVTai
bvpaTbp elyat *cal bvpaTbp ovk (or fi7>) etpai, iXka [rb /mry (or ov) bv-
paTbp €tpai fcol Tb bvpaTbp iiii (or ovk) flpai Kai Tb /m?) (or oi) bvparbp
liif (or ovk) thai], ovbiiroTc. The words bracketed being irrele-
vant may be corrupt. Arm. MSS. agree with Ven. Text.
N. B. The words preceding iXKi, viz. bvpaTbp thai Kal bvpaTbp
liri ctrat, are read in C. k. e.f. n. u. rec. d. after &^i7Xat; in b. 35.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
44 ARISTOTLE.
Waitz ad 21 b. 35 writes : — ^ Si vero . . . servantur et vs. 37 rh
h)varhv ttvQX fcol hmtarhv firi ctroi post roiovrcu, etc." This is the
reading (except for t6 before h)var6v) of A.T., but W. does not
mention it in his apparatus criticus or say inwhat MS. he read it.
22a. I. A.T. has order : iXijOeiovTai, ifta, and reads the singular iC^Jmp^
mfi = dA7y^€t/€rai. But the suffix 1^, which would mark the
plural, may have dropped out. Anyhow A.T. implies 4vr(-
fccivroi not ianU^irfu in next clause.
22 a. I. ipTiK€ivT<u ydp, oHi yc] *pt ^m^m^uy Ifb L pt »if um^t$y% would
rather ?=€lr« ivtUiivTat, rfrc ovk, iXXL A.T. seems corrupt here.
22a. %. oi IvvarSp] n^^mpki^^rh oi bwarop or ov rb hwarSp.
22 a. 2. iirl rod airrov iXriOeiovrcu] A.T. omits. So fi.
22a. 4« o^ ro ivayKoiov /xt^ cIihu] M^^mp^mLjgp ni^ifjtg}:=iovK ipayKoiov /m^
eli/ou, omitting t6.
22 a« 7. rh oiic ddt^varoy] »^ «iAfia|fA^?=rd /yti^ d8t;2/aroi/; see note on
22 a. 35. If Aristotle wrote rh iiri A^vvarov cIihu in the pre-
ceding sentence, why in this, the succeeding and analogous
sentence, should he change to t6 ov ?
22 a. 8. 8/] A.T. does not translate, but it is not therefore safe to ai^e
its absence from the translator's Greek.
22 a. 8. Kal /m^ elvoi Set] L qn^^^^iff '%2!^ mji/im/i=zKai rh fiii etvcu del dei.
22 a. II. <l>ia'€t$] uianptuum-p-fttitu L pMit^muat-ppiJbu:=KaTa(l)ia'€is icat iirO'^
22 a. 14. W] A.T. does not translate. Cp. on a. 8.
22 a. 14. yCvovToi] &qt^fi%=i<rovTai or ytvifja-ovrai.
22 a. 15. rcJ] A.T. does not translate.
22 a. 16. First rcJ] A.T. does not translate.
22 a. 18. rh oifK ibvvarov] n^ u»%^mplri^}=iTh ixii iMvarov vid. ad 22a. 35.
Here again rh /uwj has been used immediately before, and
symmetry demands rb fArj before ibwaroVf if it was used before
ipayKoiov.
22a. 19. A.T. has order: t6 i^iSvarov clyat koI ivayKcuop fiii etvai: "loc.
mut. corr. d.'*
22a. 21. A.T. has after fi^ eli/at as follows: Kal rd cAvvarov fiii cTrat ical
ivayKalov etvai, as in a. 19. As before also d. "loc. mut. corr."
22 a. M. &s X,iyofi,€v\ mum^hmgu perhaps =rd k€y6ii€vov.
Digitized by
Google
DE INTERPRET A TIONE. 45
22 a. a4. The A.T. has the vvoypcupri as follows :
bvvarbv elvat ov hvvarov elvai
bvvardv iiif elrat ov bvvarbv iA.ij tlvai
ivb€\6ii.€vov ttvai ovK ivb€x6ii€vov itvai
ivbcx^lievov iiif eli/ai ovk lvb€y6ix€vov jxi) ttvai
Mvarov €tvai oin ibifvarov ttvcn
ibvvoTov ^iri etvoL oIk iJb^arov fAif ttvou
ivayKdXov fi^ etvai ovk ivayKoXov ixii thai.
22 a. 3a. A.T. has order : r<p bvvar^ Kal ivb€xoiiiv<^.
22 a. 33. iKOkovOtl lliv ivTUpariKiis] ^^mLp n^ ^ut^utunuptmalfL^iLKOkwO^l
oi iJiiv ivTKpauK&s.
22 a. 35. fj iTrSipaa-is tov ibvvirov, rfj bi iiroipAa-fi fj Kariipacris' r^ yhp ov
bvvatif €tvai rb iibvvaTOV €?vai] fUMgutuauPftuli n^ l^mp^i^lb fjt£4
/tu^ pm^munupltub umnpmunt-p-lruabf mTb^uipirnti^tT fMlt nn (r n*
mlb^tatpttiliii fJ'U^fi d7r($<^a(r(9 rb ov bvvarbv cTrat. fj bi a'ir6(f>aori£ rfj
Karaifxia-ciy t§ (or r<p) ibijvarov etrat, fj rb ovk iMvarov cTvat.
Here I have rendered m^ ^mp&ip% fjr^and ni_u:b^mpkg^% q^i^
respectively rb ov bvvarbv dvai, and rb ovk ibijvarov etvai. The
words might mean also oi rb bvvarbv (or iiri rb bvvarbv) cTvat
and ov (of /m^) rb ibUvarov clvcu, but these would make non-
sense. I am not so sure that the Armenian here could not
represent rb ixii bvvarbv that and rb fiii AbiSvarov ctvai. As a
rule, however, these latter expressions are represented in the
A.T. by n^ i'^p^iji t^tl "t!f '^^'^p^it f^£.; the negative par-
ticle here, rather than the adjective, taking the defining suffix.
Thus rb pwj is rendered n^ in 21 b. a, 21 b. ^3, 22 a. 4, 22 a. 6,
22 b. 15, 22 b. 30, and elsewhere.
This is of course not conclusive that n^ in such phrases
might not represent rb oi, and in 22 a. 37 rb oiK &bvvarov is
rendered by n^ afb^mpltifii^ and in 22 a. 7 and 22 a. 18 rb oiK
IMvarov /m^ eTi;at is rendered n^ ui%^iMpir^ n^ ifji^j though in
these two passages I suspect that the A.T. read rb fi,rj. He
would not be likely to render rb ixii &bvvarov €lvai in contiguous
passages by n£b mli^titpiri^ fj»i_3nd n^iai%^mp&iplt fM^. Whcre-
ever therefore I find the suffix % attached to the adjective in
these expressions I suspect that rb oi was read in the Greek,
Digitized by
Google
46 ARISTOTLE.
as in 22 a. 35. In 22a. a and 222L. 36 the Greek retains oi ;
80 in 22 b. 22, 22 b. 24. But the matter is doubtM, for,
besides 22 a. 7, 22 a. 1 8, rd ov is also rendered by ^^ in 22 b. 1 5,
22 b. 26, while rd iiii iafoyiuuop in 28a. 19 is rendered ^t.^^^
^mt^gOf, though perhaps here t6 should not be read ; nor is the
expression quite parallel to those in question, any more than
18b. 30 (rh llif POatiP ZtUCpiniV^ m^^t imlM^m%m£b \]m^gummMty).
On the whole then it seems as if the Arm. translator trans-
lated expressions like rd ixii bvporhp elpcu by m^ {mf fm£. But
there is no certainty, for I also find four cases where the form
rd oi ivvardp cIjhu is translated m^ ^mp 5^^, and four cases
where it is translated m^^mp% ^^
22 a. 38. Ix€t] A.T. omits.
22 a. 39. aX ft' diTt^ita-cir X^pU. oif yip i<mv ivSifnuris rov ipJeyicri iiii cZjhu
rh oifK ipiyicrl e&cu] iym ^m^mmmL^tjU fmm* .pmlbqfi pmgmattti^
P/ti^ "^t ^mp^mLj9f% m^fMij=aSTfl (oT ifht) iprliJHia'is \<Apk.
iv6<lxMri9 yip (Ak itrriv rb ivayMiop pHi flpau
22 b. 2. r6] A.T. does not translate.
22 b. 3. rov iiif iLKoXovd€lp'\ m^ ^ItmUrgj^ rb p,ii iKokovdelp. " rb rov rrf corr. n"
22b. 5. iiroiCbarai] pmgmmaiJrmi_ip'bfi:sz^'hBS been assigned,'' perf. pass.
3 sing. imoUhorai,.
22 b. 6. eli^oi] A.T. omits.
22 b. 6. iXkii p,ii €tv<u] So P. codices and J. MSS., but Ven. Text has
iXX^ ipayKoiop ixii c&oi.
22 b. 7. iK€ipa] ^uy%^iK€lvo.
22 b. 8. Koi fjiii ravra i( hapria^"] L at^fanipft^ %^p^m^^ M^=fccU raOra ivav'
rla iarL
22 b. II. ivparbp ctrai] ^mp&ifit i^i^rb ivparbp Avok.
22 b. 12. fi^, ii\ "t.ts^—l^h ^'^'n or M ^•
22 b. 12. ^iv(u\ umnpmuki^KarfU^pai,.
22 b. 17. 0*8^] A.T. omits.
22b. 18. diCOXovflel] ni_^ltmltLf^OVK iLKoXovdtl.
22 b. 19. njiiroip h\ iirJrcpoi;] l>u^ uJm ttp^ro6r<f Vk 6it6r€pop (or rather 8
simply).
22 b. 20. oifKiri larai iKtipa iXfjBrj] L m^Lu itqli^li uylb ^^f^pp*^^^' ^^
larai iK€lpo oKfjOis,
Digitized by
Google
DE INTERPRET A TIONE. 47
22 tx 20. &lia yip] ,pmltqt lrp^itf^kmil»:=:lni<\><a yip. So/.
22 b* ^. bvvar^ etvcu] ^mpirlt ^mpir^fi ^i^bijvarai, hvvarbv (or bwarb) cZvcu.
Thus the entire clause ran : iiA<f>a> ycip Mparai bwarci elvat fcal
22 b. 21. if] L^iKcU.
22 b. 22. rb ovk] L »^here=ical rh ovk.
22 h. 24. yCverai] Irq^gft^tfrroi or yewjcrcrcu.
22 b. 24. r^ o£ dvi;arf tlvai] if^^mplr£nL.St "^fi^T^ oi hwar^ iiii ttvcu.
22 b. 25' ii^fiv<f yhp iLKoKovOil rh ihivarov tlvai kcX ivayKalop p.ii elvai] fiu^
dicoXov^ct rf od (? /yi?)) hvvarov ttvai,^ rh ipayKoiov fiii clvai. One
Paris MS. reads 1^«»= iKciro. For the reading oi hwarSv instead
of iMvarov cp. 22 a. 35*
22 b. 27. iKokovOova-l t€ ipa koC] L ^^mLfih nuphSt L. This confirms W.
in retaining re.
22b. a8. A.T. has order: (Arm riStpAvoiV.
22 b. 31. A.T. has order : p.i\ rcufnyy. So C.
22 b. 31. drrf^aatp] uyi_ q^tMt^muifi.ppiMt = iXXh iptCffHunv or iWh riiv
22b. 32. iTrep] «{//== dXXd or else 5^ after &/x^a>. ^d^ post &fi^<ii> n.^'
22 b. 35* 1*^ ivayKoiov etvai] L ^lup^munpftb f»i= koX tov ivayKoXov Avfu,
22 b. 36. (t>av€pbv birj] L ^pLir^} = <f)(W€pbp bl So e.
22 b. 36. First if\ A.T. omits.
22 b. 37. fcoTI A.T. omits, and understands rh iamK^pAva as an accusative
governed by bvyarai.
22 b. 37. ^<^' &v\ p 4§rpaty ntiut%^^iTrl TlvAv OX tin hl(AV.
22 b. 39* at piv ohi\ ^^^qt^^al pkv yip,
28a. I. al airrcX] *un^=aSrax^ "these." unpt% would = at airoL.
28 a. 3. hfia pdvroi bvvarai Koi t&v Karh rh^ ik6yovs bvvap^is] p^yg nJm%^
Ipmpltb juylMj^mlMlg np^ pum utiipm%/i1b qopmupftiii^ ith =: (viai, pAvTOl
hivamai kcX ray Kara rb UXoyov hwapAoovi literally: "aliquae
tamen possunt et ex illis quae secundum irrationale potentiae
sunt."
28 a. 4. bi^aa-etu] A.T. omits. So n.
28 a. 6. After lumKtipjiptav] Ven. Text adds iort ^cktutJ; but P. 105,
106, and J. MSS. have Waitz' Text.
Digitized by
Google
48 ARISTOTLE.
23 a. 9. hvvarhv tXvoi Zti\ ^mpki^ fjti* L nSb^ np qp?=Tb bwarhv elvai*
rh U, 6ti, But J. 1291 omits L aSt »/*, and therefore agrees
with Waitz' Text.
28 a. 10. 8rt]^«/M^«i#ir=gT€, '* when/'
28 a. II. etvai] A.T. omits.
28 a. 1 1 . 8ri] jnpJ-mdT— 6t€.
28 a. 13. rb iiii iZ^jvarov] ^ufpitili=bvvaT6v. £./. have to bwaT6v.
28 a. 14* ivcpyovv] ^trpq^p^nMi^^ro ivepyovv.
28 a. 16. (SoTc ^€4 r<p ^1; fi4p€i rh koOSKov iircTaiy r<p If di^dyictj; fort iTrcrai
ri dvi/a(r^at cZx^Cu] y^«#f • ^«#fer ^ %irpJiuu/iTbjh qpniapf^ ^IruiLfi
ro(9 Iv fiipci rb koOoKov iirerai rf i( iviyKtjs [<^] tirerai rb id dv-
ifarir cTrat. J. 1291 omits i^2J"%=Tb icl. npnuiP is probably
a corruption of irini.J=Sim.
28 a. 18. Koi loTt btj ipxri lo-cas] ^«- 4- P^pLu u^fiqpii^Kal lort i* I<ra)s ^x^*
Perhaps the Greek ran : koL iaru h* ff ipx^ l(rm.
28 a. 19. First 17] A.T. omits.
28 a. 20, &s rotJrots iKoKovOovvra] un^utaftv ^mpfMti.}=Toi;Tois 7ra)S iKoKov-
Oovvra. The above is the reading of J. MSS. and P. 105. Ven.
Text it(jua^tu = oilTOi>S.
28 a. 22. loTtr, <5<rre]*it/t«#^a»«y4-«'=loTi,/cvpro)s. Here ^/&tff<v<y£-«# is certainly
a corruption of t fiu^ uta^ui^iimv, &<rT€.
28a. 22. irp6T€pa ra ilhia] sunju^flif k Ju"-k'«'U^mquigb::^Ttp6T€pOV rb iCbiOV.
28 a. 23. hvv&p,€0ii9 ivipy€ial da-iv] qopmt-pirtatb^* IbirpfJtpS-ni-P^miip «^£M irlb
= bvviiJL€a>v iv€py€l(^ iel claiv.
28 a. 24. 4] A.T. omits.
28 a. 25* ivipy€ial ela-iv iXXa Svi/<ijui€t9 fioi'or] MSr Ib&ptfjipS-tti-pirmtQt *^i_fop^
tti-pirsujp i^atyb'=i€X(nV iv€py€C(^ iXXct bvvifJL€l pj6vOV.
28 a. 27. irSrcpov bi ivavrCa i<rrlv^ L Ap n^ %irp^m^m1b 4-=iror^po hi ivaartla
icrriif, so that the sense of the passage is : which of the two is
contrary ?
28 a. 27* A.T. has rfj Karatpda-^i 7) iTrSipaa-^s.
28a. 28. lead *P^=i ''or," in this passage.
28 a. 30. fj TcT) ^miPpk^fi *'•*•
28a. 31. A.T. has order: KaXKias blKauis i(m — KoW^; bUatos oiK lart.
Cp. n.
Digitized by
Google
23 b.
2.
23 b.
2.
23 b.
5-
23 b.
6.
23 b.
7.
23 b.
7-
23 b.
7-
JDi: INTERPRETATIONE. 49
23 a. 3a. ToijTiov; c! yhp rh fiiv iv rfj (fxovfi] '/^ un^m%t ^^t*- 4^^ib ^^p ^^/^
%nf^^roiT(av hv €liy (or loroi) ; ri ft^v ySp li/ t^ ^2^.
23 a. 37* ^ €lfn)fiivri iirJ^ao-ts] muutg&isi£_pMu^utui§i.ppt%^=al tlfnjfjJvM diro-
a. A.T. has order : cl /mfa lori.
ico^' imorripav ^ ^air^a] |rtfM apJiLir muittrg ^l^^^^<iff<ir]Er=icarct tto-
r^pav ^oTti; ivcarrla ;
lorat] A.T. omits. So C. ».
axx'] A.T. omits-
r^ jrai/r^o);] %lrp^m^u»bttLJb hardly represents the Greek, but
rather =r<p ivavriov or possibly r<p ivavrla.
d b^] L kpt rather=€i U.
tl hi\ (<m fjL^v Tov iyaOov 8rt iorly iyaBhv h6(a, iXXt} b* Sn oIk
iya$6v^ loTi hi iXXo rt 6 ovx viripx^i ovb* ot6v re xmip^ai^ tw fiiv
hij iXk(op oHefiCav Seriov] L ^pt fig fuMputJb^ q^ P^pt ^* ^ (^*
omits A.) fumputy ^uaphf^g* II t it n^pMupft t-t L. t «^/_ q/i "^t*
fxiv TOV iyaOoVf 8ti iya06v iori, [koX] iyaOov 8<ff a, lort bi 8n ovk
iyaOSv lori, lort 6i iAXo 8rt oi^ v^ipx^* ^^' ^^^^ '"^ intip^ai (or
rather vTrcipx^^^) ^vvaroi/ 5^ l(m, t&v iXKi^v oibcixlap Oeriov ktrrL
Perhaps qj^ins^ rather =icarct t&v &AXa)i; in the last line. Cod.
n. reads loriy for iXkri in 1. 8 and omits hri in 1. 9.
23 b. 1 7. fiaXXoi^ h\ iKiarov ikqdris fj Kad* lavrS, koX ^cv^ijs] L sunMi£Jr£_pLpm^
L untM^fAoXXov hi rh (Kaarov iXrjOis ^ to Koff ka\yr6^ ^ rh fcard
crvy.^€^riK6si KoX yjrevhris.
28 b. ai. fl TOV ivavTiov ho^^a] %ltp^m^ui%l,%^ri tov ivavTlov, omitting h6^a,
which " rec «."
23 b. 29. After ovhoLixov] A.T. inserts i^j^p »^ k %lrp^m^mbnuPl,i%}^KaX
it€p\ h oX)K (or y.'fi) iiTTiv ivavTiSrqs.
28 b. 30. rS iXriOct] TC2du»pu9nL.piru»%%z=iT^ ikri0€l(^,
28b. 31. A.T. has order: ol({p.€vos ivOpfoitov.
28 b. 36. yhp hifi\ «f^a»=^Jij.
24a. I. ivairtla\%^p^m^iuVb:=ri kvamla,
24 a. i—iA^dL* 3. y^€vhii9 yhp aCrq. &crT€ Kal fj tov iyaOov hi ovk iyaBhv Ty
TOV iyoBov Sti iya$6v] ^^m%qli a^ TC^dmpfim t «i/«' « l^i '^\g»
H
Digitized by
Google
5o ARISTOTLE.
ifuiult qlt fumpffb %lrpnLj* {^, Ibb-pntJmJ pmpcjyitt tri/p^m^mA IT'^
iXriOris atrrj' iXK' iK€lvai, l-TTct (or biin) f/ (?) rd hyaBhv iv Ty (?)
Tov iyaOov, tifovrCai, (or ivavrCa) rfj rod iyaOov Srt ovic iyoBSv^
yjfevhris (or yjrcvb^is). iXtfOtjs yhp iiceinj' &(rr€ icol t^ tov iyaiOov
Sti oifK iyoBhv loroi i] tov fifj iyaOov 6ti iyad6p. Perhaps 'tA^
should = iKflvTf as ^iup^fi^ {ho^a) is a plural noun.
In the above J. 1291 implies: AXtj^^s yap aifny instead of iXtj^s
yhp iKflvrj. Otherwise the Arm. codices agree with Ven. Text.
UtI TTOv] ^,puibq^ mJk%t$yli USUally = ITOl' y(ip.
A.T. has order : 5ti ovbeU ^ oibiv.
iim<l)aTlKQs] pm^irpLmpmp = iTTOifHUmK&S.
Second fj] A.T. omits.
A.T. has order : ikriOcl ikqOij. The literal Greek rendering of
A.T. here is : iXriddq iXriOeiav ovk ivbix^o,^ ivavrlav tlvai oire
Ttepl b6^av oj/re irepl ivTltpao'LV.
24 b. 8. TT^pl raOra] atn. p %aufilb fi ^iUMiut%fjmiiuy1bu% =: Tr€pl TQ oifTh UpM
(? ret ifia).
24 a.
5.
24 a.
6.
24 b.
5.
24 b.
5-
24 b.
5.
24 b.
6.
Digitized by
Google
PART III.
nEPI K02M0Y.
Title, The Armenian Title runs ; {'^fmufntn^^ fiinMiVimuitftpp pi'^iP
kovs (f^iko(r6<pov JirttrroXT; 7r/>os ^ Aki^avhpov ftaat\4a laropCa irepl KotrpiAiv.
891 a, 4* 77)2/^1' avTols oXrjBftap] qb['fi^ ^i^^^wpmrtt-P^^ — rjip rtm Trpiy^aros
391 a, 9* rhv Qvp&^%Qv tntwov x^(^^v\ ^p^iui^u^'ti q*^fi 'l^P ^ ^^^ U^op
#K e i vop xmpo V, * U tp 6v cor r - O, ' '
391 a* II* ri yQvp "^xh S*^ <^tAo(7orftaf] fitf^vtnuiu/tpfii.pfn.%:=if ^tXpao^tat
391 a* 13. i^ebTffxritru^ ^wui^i#£=d(^u*ro or iipOacr^v.
391 a. 13* rtm] A.T omits.
391 a. 14* (Tvt*t(ffft6t>7]<r€^ kpkp ^ff Jl^tuu/iti =■ (rvviip6pt)a'€. So Q^ am big. ^<
391 a. I4> A,T. punctuates after p^Si'w^.
391 a. 164 roSra S^ Iwa^c, Ka^* Scroi^ oloiJ re ?}i*, ^atru* atpBovtn^ jueraSoOrat
^oi/Ar^^f ttra roii; 7ra/)' avryj ript(co2'] j^*^*' fi^^ ^ftpm^* L nptsMufi
<^%tMtp fih%^^p tutt- ^fr%p^%i^ iinfffhft^fti.% Uitt^mmuiiu^u Luf oiuutuniL.^
u/^a/but^frL^^jit grygo. = TQVTO Tipayfjidri^v' Kal Ka0' Strov otov t€ ^v
rmv Trap* avrijs itamr d<p06v(o^ ih(6ov {or eSwKe) t^v n^^twrdrtor
&7r6b€i^w, P, reads avrrjs, and fpaig which = TTpayp^dTmv may
be a corniption of l^p^mg, which— ^Tra^e^'.
391 a. 21. rV "Occrai'] *^l>tffi_t# ^«ry«i^ = r^^r NaurnroAtt^, "the city of Naus."
391 a* 21. r^r NVtray] "^qJiuMLv ikmrib — ro Nav^ opo?, ** the mountain Naus/'
391 a, %2. obcrtaeLCP &v rty nji? flL^cpa^in%la^ rh rvx^vra iKiy^-nkijy^iifovs} There
IS here an evident lacuna in the AT,, which omits these words.
391 a* 24. A.T. has order : im fAtKpq OtiA>pia and adds this gloss ; L ^
uat^HMi. ^ff^^gnqnf^plit.1t ^mnt-pkm% = ''3Ln6 UpOU. slight SoHct-
tude for knowledge," koI c-jtI trfj^iKpa iirifAekd^ yv^^€(t>^,
H Z
Digitized by
Google
4
52 ARISTOTLE,
891 a. a6. The A.T. translates ov5^iror€--r»r iXku^v thus : ^ i»^ V/^
mJmitu ifllfkffif agm%iirgirmi^=^" Fof nevcT having understood
these genuinely, therefore they were wonderstruck at some-
thing else." The Arm. translator therefore either lacked or
n^lected the iv in 891 a. 26.
891 b. 2. Mevis H^m] "i^^^ffy ffpf^ mpJ'mLfi=ioifb€vh$ Xoyav &^ia, found in
P.Q.
891 b. 3. KOi Koff Saw i(l>l,KT6v] "P^^ ^ ^mumtltlri^^Koff SoVV Kol J^UCTOV.
891 b. 4. $€o\oy&iJL€v] A.T. implies koX $€oXoy&ii€v.
891 b. 6. TTIV T&V lieyl<TT(OV ItrrOpCcui] ^mmJmt.p/tt^u mp ifmrnU myqjtgli^ £- =
T^v v€pl iK€lp(ov Urroplcuf.
891 b. 10. X^yerat bi KoI MpCaS kAfjUM)?] myumft^ m^/nmp^ mumgirm^ffitpzrz
Xiyerai bi oBroas K6<rno^.
891 b. II. OiS^v] y^mmt.&i,il^e€6v. So in 891 b. I2.
891 b. 13. cIXt/X^ y5] ^pktP"* "P ^ i^mmm^irmg = yrj, {fvep cIXl/X** '^^
partic. oS<ro would according to the A.T. depend on cIXt/x*-
Perhaps eli/oi should be read.
891 b. 14. Tr€Tr€paT<a^voW tjs rb di;a>r<ira> Be&v olKtin/jpiop oipavos iv6iJM<rTai]
mLJttpmirm^ 'ft pmpipm^jy%ult irp^ftlt iff^p mtbmumblrm^^^'niTttpCL'
rtayiivov tU ra iamrArui oipauos i>v6iJM(rTai. The sense of A.T.
is : " being limited upwards is called heaven." Codex R. has
€ls for tjs, perhaps as a correction. $€&v olicriTripiop is not
translated.
891 b. 16. b{] A.T. omits.
891 b. 24. Kokovvrai b* otroi irJAot] uyh ap ^n^girmgh t irp^ppii =z6 yrj
Ka\0flilJL€V0S.
891 b. 25. it' &v €l vorja-aiixev iTreCevyiiivriv fvdtlav ijv rti/cs i^va Kokovai bid-
^a^%t ni-q^q^ ^mJui^^ Pgt=^ (to which) vooviJLev ivokiyop iiv
rtv€s i(opa KoXovai riiv €v$€uiv biiixerpos {<rr<u, **To which
(earth) we conceive a straight line equally fitted, it will be
diameter." In this sentence something is needed to corre-
spond to €l and the A.T. is clearly mutilated.
891b. 12 — 392 a. i. This whole passage, in order to conform with the
A.T, would read somewhat as follows :
Digitized by
Google
DE MUNDO. 53
ravnjff Vk. rh \Av fUtrop, iKlvrjrSv t€ koL ihpalov Sv, fi <l>€pi(rPios
yrj, iJ7r€p €lkrjx€ TravrobaTTciv (i^cov itrrla t€ oZaa (? ttvai) Kai
IJLrjrrjp. t6 5' ijTr€p$€v avrrjs, irav re ical irivrji wcireparcD/i^yov tls
rh iLimriroi), (Apavos wSfiatrraiy itkrjprjs i>v Otioav <ra>fjuira>2/, &
iarpa tlddafi^v KoXciv* Kwovp.ivov oipivov Klvrj<nv ilbioVf fii$
irepiayioyfi koL iciKX<j^ (Tvvayppevii Tfivra ravra oroixcia diratWa>9
hC al&voi, rov hi aniiivavros KSa-fiov re koX oipavov (r(l>aipo€iZovs
SvTos KoL KivoviiivoVy KaOiir^p ^tvov, ivb€X€\Qs 5i;o i( iviyKtii
KaravT^Kpif iXXrjKoiiv iuclvriTa i<m a7jiJL€ia, KaBivfp ttjs iv r6pvi^
KVK\o(l>opovfUv7is a'<t>alpasy orcpeck yAvovra koL ittptjiyovra t^v
cifHupaVy TTcpl (potius tU) h 6 ?ra9 aw^x^erai K6a'fio9. 6 piv oJfv
K6a'p,os iv tcuKXij^ 'it€ptaTpi(l>erai 6 yrj KoXotz/biero?. ^ (el) 2/o^<rai/ui(r
iviKoyov (?), ^v rives i(ova *ca\ov<ri, Tijv eidelav (? rfj iiStCqjj 5ul-
fierpos i<rrai rod kJct/xov, tov ai^aipiKOV ye koL irepl iK€lvo kvkXov-
liivov oipivoVj p,i<n\v piv Ixovca rriv yrjv rovs hi ^Ho ir6kovs Tripara.
892a. I. A.T. adds Mo before iucivriTODv. So P.
892 a. 6. After atOeaOai A.T. inserts mum^fiii^iif^aa'av.
392 a. 12. fii^^oxrrai] *tniruirtu^ ^IbftitzshiQirrai*
892 a. 14. gvra] A.T. omits.
892 a. 15* irt/KXots] ^^P" ^t F^iTP^ ZPi^^'\^P^^^ KVKXo<l>opovvTai,
892 a. 15. a*r«v] A.T. omits.
892 a. 18. Kivovp4va>v^ ^^ptflrtufjs kivovix€Vov. So O.
892 a. 19. iv TOfTcrirois] juyuuffiufi^iv TOiOfirois*
892 a. 21. iv aXAiyXois] A.T. omits.
892a. 23. Ix^i] «£lr^^^here implies ^x^ir, which "re. d>."
892a. 23. ra6rrf\ mymi^t^t ^p%m^tyVif^:zTa:6rri, 2j;a>r<ira> pJv.
892 a. 25. AiJ;] ^i^ lVi/&rf^i^=Kal AtJ;.
892 a. 28. Sv'\ fnp nJmbp^hv (A pAv.
892 a. 30. tA re] quytfnu/t^= ravra.
892 a. 30. fcal 1^1/ 1^5 *ctwj(rea)s rdf 11/] A.T. omits.
892 a. 32. (ri b{] if^m^itC.
892 b. 2. iriKr(fi] aui^tu^mlbmyni. mmpp1b:=^(l^$apr^,
892 b. 3. ftwlTret] *tuutti^irtu£_£lfltft%=sX,iyovrai or Xfyercu.
892 b. 6. iJiro W ictwyo-ccDs] ^t/Ll^^f *^/»ir«4*'=""^d^*'^^ higher part (or
surface), underneath." Q. reads iK^lvris for «cii^<r€a>9, which
perhaps answers to the A.T.
Digitized by
Google
54 ARISTOTLE.
892 b. 8. iX€€i,v6i\ '^t^tihgtimi^jyit = icoXAiwr. The A.T. may have had
^^*'«A=" somewhat or very warm/' which would render
892 b. 8. Iv tk roiAT^ 7^$ vaBrjTrjs Svri koi avrf bvvafi€(af] pu^ unpm ^pm^mlt
^U^'L fopmLfi-irmJp = TO^TOV hi VoBriTOV SvTOS bvvifl€l. A.T.
omits KoX aur<{>.
892 b. II. ivifjuav kol rwfxiv^v] A.T. omits Ka^.
892 b. 1 2. flVpltOV re yv6<lxi)V (TVIlvXrjyibes] L t^fi^^ L Jmnjmfmqm^ Immniim^^
jAA.1^=**and confusions of mists and fogs."
892b. ly. x^^^^^] "'^^i^^X'^P^^^'
892 b. 27. iroXXaX re Ire/xu irpoy avixvaa-av ttip OiXaa-a-ctv' koX ycip aSrai iieyikai
Tiv€s eJo-i 1^0*01 ii€yikoiSTr€piKXv(6iJL€vai TreXdyecrti;.] The A.T. para-
phrases this passage: ,gtm%q^ pmqmi.if^ lr%jtuJk%mylb ^n^^^t^kfi*
irt. t&^oit *^ %afftu%tr Jkh-n^^ ppfta^utl^li nnnintifirtt h-uifooi P}"h "P"
hu m/tir^pu*=Tro\kal yap iv iriirri BaXiao't^ vrjaoi' al b^ iieyiKai
avTCiv iieyikois ittpuiXv^Sfxcval €l<n ?reX<iye<rt, iv ats koI tj olKovyAvt).
892 b. 29. ri h\ (n/fLTTOura tov vypov ^^<ri9 iTrnroXiCova-a Kari uvas ttjs yrjs
(tttIXovs Tas Kokovpidvas iva7r€<t>VKvla oUwixivas^ iirjs hv (trj ttjs
aiplov fldkLOra ^t;<rea>9] ^mUq^ t^Hkuyft% pttat-p/ttlt fat-p^tt mn.
nJmJfua 'ntrijon jtyJ- h-n^ut^b'tutiL ^lUtplrtatlt J-nqn^hmairpLJrgtyg
qu^nuutittrutiu uihtrqhpo : a. 'A Lutpali hvk: fa-trpiLu pUfU onjuMaKy
phnuplrtuJplt fni.plt* = ^ yap TOV vypov <f>i<TlS KOxii TUfas x^P^^
liAXuTTa iimroXi^ova'a Kal Koff kavn\v oiwox^eicro ivi^axv€ r^r
X€yoyAv7\v olKoviiijrqv, k^s V &v eli; fo-cos rrjs i^plov i^itrtoas to
ihicp. The Arm. Version here seems to have been suggested
by Arm. Version of Genesis i. 9.
892 b. 33. TOV K6<Tpxiv\ A.T. omits.
893 a. 4. dTT^fteifev] ^gyg paubu^r^iiTfih^i^iv 6 X6yos,
398 a. 6. Kal vJniaTa"] A.T. omits.
898 a. 7. Kal fjnelpovs] A.T. omits.
la. 12. Kal ivT6s] 'fi uuinpft%u:=iv Tols Kttro), "in the lower parts.*'
(a. 14. &V al fxiv ^TTOpiZfS al de Kt;KX<ide9]^«rJ2v%r^ \)^^i.n. ir% ^n^^lrmi^ i^
jnJuAg pninp ^t^^="by some called Sporades and by others
Cyclades," 1^' &v pkv 'S.Ttopih^s v<t>^ &v hi KvKXibts KaXoiiianu.
893a. 15* al hi AXXoas ivOfXaCovrai] L nJai%p §ayiuftu i^tnyu tulBnt-tmUln-S'i^
&v hi iXX(as ivofxi^ovrai.
Digitized by
Google
DE MUNDO. 55
898 a. 1 6. A.T. implies h ir€pippi<av.
898a. iZ4. Six^s] *irp^mpp:= of iron; a copyist's error for ^/vf<tf^/t=5ixca9.
898 b. 2. €l<rp4<i>v] 6'^irmi=^ exundans of the Latin translation of Budaeus.
I b. 4* A.T. has order : b^€iXr}<l>iis riiv Oikaaa-av ^EpvOpAv.
lb. lo. KaC\ A.T. omits.
898b. II. r^v ynv] A.T. omits.
893b. 13. ^lipvvi] 'l^p''l"u^ i.e. Vernia or B^pvla.
898 b. 14. o*k] A.T. agrees with Codices O. P. Q. R. in omitting.
898 b. 1 5* ^0^ irpbs tt^v olKovp,lvr)v\ A.T. omits.
898 b. 1 6. ohK ikLyai hi /bitxpai] L uyijp n^um^mi^^UXXai bi oiK 6\Cyai.
898 b* 17* ircpteore^tircDz^ai] i^tup^m^irutf_ ifUf^ ^qt^kp =^ TrcpttaTeifxiviovTai
vrjfroi.
898 b. 18. r^v oUoviiivriv To&niv] uyi^^lt&qirptuy^^Trjs bi oUoviUvrjs. A
new sentence begins here in the A.T., which omits ^9, as if the
Greek ran thus : rrjs bi olKoviAiinjs rairrjSy fjv bii vrjaov elprfKOfiev,
Kara rd fiaOHraTov \6aki(ra7is'] Ttjs fjiTelpov Trkiros itrrl K.r.X.
898 b. 19. Karh rb paOiiraTov] *p fignpiH^pfiuli *^^i.=KaTcL rb fiadHrarov
[dakia-aTjs]. S^mln^ must be an interpolation.
»b. 21. /bulXtora] A.T. omits.
lb. 25. nvis bi iirb rod l<rOfjLov\ qnp fr«^'^=" which some:" 8v rivci;
the words iirb t. J. are left out.
894 a. 4. A.T. omits itC.
894 a. II. d rt iirj Kara rhs i(fas itrrlv] ^pt »^> ^umum^ai.pbt,t nLjA^tt
lrplri,inuf_i^^^ = €l fA^ KaTCL fiCav Tiva (fxilvoiTo, "unless it has ap-
peared from some violence or rigour."
894 a. 14. vorepcL Koi iTiidbrjs^ fmnbmt-m^jyli = voTtiiTcpa found in P. R.
A.T. omits Koi ir/uwiftryy.
894 a. 15. A.T. omits kcu bpSa-oi,
394 a. 16. A.T. omits koL Sfxppoi.
894 a. 19. iriidbris] lma%tut.=voT€pi, wet, moist, as in a. 14. In a. 27 dr-
ixdbrjs is rendered hy ^inp^Mim&mu^ (= irfios + tlbos). Here
vorepd is implied by the words tyovo^ Waroy which follow.
A.T. ignored irfxdbrjs in a. 14 also.
894a. Zl. yiv€Tat bi Ifrot, i^ ipxv^ v4<l>ovs fj i$ iJ^roXef/m/iaros] A.T. omits.
894 a. 24. KOTOi {rUtrraO'LV Kcirrbv (l>€p6fX€V0v] pirpirtuf_ p*tm tAoup pmq^tugnu^
pirmb=(l>€p6fji€vov Karh X^TTriiv olfoToo-tv, O. P* R. read XcTmyi;.
Digitized by
Google
56 ARISTOTLE.
894 a. 28. Kor iKvittrfjiov] 7^ PoPm^Jmlit=^'' from agitation or violent
shaking, such as to dissipate and drive away"=Karct <nw-
rlvayyuov,
894a. 32. <n)<rrpimuiTa\ ^PoPm^JuiJftzs^' by or through violent dissipa-
tion " = (TWTiviyiif.
394 a. 33. V€<I>W ireJnfKVOifUvtAv] PmlbipiUfflrm^mJi^m^^z'jrfVaXlHOyJvUiV V€(l>Wy
or perhaps ireiraxtMr/i^iwv p€(f>&v, for in 894 a. a8 'tt€'na\v(r\Uvov
is rendered pmlbipm^iri^ and the cognate forms ircixo; and
irax^€/>a are in a. 27 and a. so rendered Pmblpm-Pfn^ and
pmifipm^jyii,
894 a. 33. irpd ttjs tls tboup fieraPoXrjs ivoKOTrivrtov] %tuf»tummajyg faupb 'ft
apnap^Jmliiflt ^tummtJi miLktu^Tb TTpiOTOTrayis 1Sd<Op KOrh fA€Ta-
poXiiv (or ^*c fuerapoKris) AvoxoWr, "the first frozen water
through change assuming division." In 894 a. 26 fjiMvayris
was rendered by pirpmumnjy^, by analogy with which ibmfmm^
umnjyg would = irpa>roirayi^9, which is also implied in <riiiJLirri(is
of a. 35.
894a. 36. oibi fipauaiUvOv] myf_m%fJtymtu^irm£==iX>C fjpaM>lUvOV.
894 a. 36. ai^6hpa h\ aUrri Koi i0p6a\ i/uaub npty L uylti^^uffif^iu^mfm^bld Kot
fj TOKxCrtj i0p6a,
894b. I. Ka\ PpWoi iK vikfjiiaTos els Korc^opiLv raxyripav \ap6vTos' vapa hi
rh iJL€yidr\ tw iiropprjywfUviop Opavtrfxirtov ol T€ SyKoi p.€lCovs\ *7^
piuqfiiu»if(r mlit^Jtymni-pirmlb *^ uirpmai^ppiltf Irt. *fi umnpmn§rpirA
aimtA ptm%ipni.piriutt *^ ^""3 uMutmutn.b'tui pirLuAtfi* L. putn t^'h'SI
Pm%ipni.pirui%% ^%p L Jkh^nt.pfiiXlt^ =mavATr\TOS cJs TttkqpAl KcX
€h Tijv KaTaxt>opav bt,h iraxjSrqra i,iToppr\ywixivr\ OpaCerac Karh bi
pArpov Trjs va\vn]TOi ylvercu Koi pAytOos.
894 b. lO. ^ r€ iv <t>VTols Koi C<poi9 koI bih Tt&ma^v bvfiKCV(ra ipy^yjis t€ koI
y6pipOS OVa'Ca\ np */t m%^tu^utitu L *fi ^lAqjubfiub LjmMtmylifi* np
/b^Ljip t ^ hVltqju^tMb pb^ P""!' 'V^^'V^^/''^ If We SUppOSC
iifa6vpkla(rt,s to t)e still the subject of the sentence the A.T.
may be rendered : ij t€ iv <t>vTols Koi (i^ois koI diet irivT<i>v bti/j^
Kovaa T&v ipL\jnj\(av T€ koI yovCpuav.
. There is no trace of owrla in the A.T. On the other hand,
Digitized by
Google
DE MUNDO. 57
if wfrla is eliminated the feminines ^ . . . hiriKovaa . . . iyLy^v^p^
and y6viixos can only be accounted for by understanding di^a-
6viila<ns^ for the use of which in this sense cp. Arist de
Anima i. 2. 19.
894 b. 12. Hpi] kpirp% indicates aWepu
894 b. 12. TOctJ/utara] ^^tJlt^lb *p inpytt^^weiiMaTa iK rod (rjpov.
894 b. 14. itv4fjLa)v]joqMy?=:avpQv, as in b. 13. ^"q^ is reserved for 4v€-
/uio^ in this passage.
394 b. 16. ol hi Kara pfjiiv v4<t>ovs yiv6iJL€voi koX ivikvaiv tov irixiovs irpbi
iaVTOXfS irOiOt;fl€l/Ot] L. m^g *fi i^aummtuimltt tuJit^m *p t/Lpint.^aiJrb
piu%ipat.t jfi^glrtulbtt jtuiJrinub = ol hi KOVh pfj(iV vi<t>OVS Karh
ivikvaiv TOV vdxovs itphs ^avrovs irpooTrotoiiii^voi, The word
jmt.^intX which I render by wpocnroiowrat means : " add to,
augment." itpos iamois is equally compatible with the A.T.
894 b. 19. ^yivTos] np • • • t^tumtunJrtatg_gli%/tii impHcs payivr€i.
894 b. 21. First hi] AT. omits.
894 b. 22. 6 Airi tov irtpl tcls Bcpiphf ivaToXcis tSttov irvioav] myb npjtuJiua^
Xuypij^quAtulfltjIriyit mp&i^ai. ^b^iu/^ ilAft^d 'JTepl TQS OtpwCiS
Tpoirhs i( ivaToXijs irvitov.
894 b. 22* A.T. omits tvciios.
894 b. 23. imjXtdrqs hi 6 4iro tov irepl riy layjiiepwis] L np '/fr ^mumpm^opli%
mpLlrib^mlt^ uti^lrj^oq. i^n^?=6 d^ Tr€pl Ths laT}ll€pwhs t^ ivaToXfjS
(eastern) AirTyXtcSn;? icoXctrat. Similarly in b. 24 A.T, seems
to imply : 6 irepi tcls x€tiM€pwcis ii ivaToXrjs.
894 b. 28. KoX TW Pop€&v\ Ibiybuftu ^ ^n.tf'y'i'^ifAoCtas KOl T&V fiopC^V,
894b. 29. Korh t6 ix€a7jyLppiv6v] L *p ^fiLMpuufjliit Jkfoptpli^KcX Kari x^^M^*
pwhv iJL€<rrjfxPpiv6p,
894b. 33. €ip6voT09 — v6tov] The A.T. transposes this clause with the
following one.
894 b. 33. M eiT€pa\ A.T. omits.
896 a. 3. (l>€pofjJv(av] A.T. omits.
895 a. 4. ipviOlai] '^^or^orA.j^^lc^s southern. A corruption of ^m^^iyfiiip
= ipviSioi,
895 a. 4. fiopiai elai r<^ y4p€i\ *ft%f^irmiip 5^0^ ^1^s=[avroi] fiopiai €l<rL
895 a. 10. A.T. omits h4 after Stuv.
895 a. 10. Trptioriip \06vi,6s i<rTw\ myg^ t^n.irumtp np ipqt^mMfi^^3\xt the
I
Digitized by
Google
58 ARISTOTLE.
prester which is called burning." These last words are added
to explain the foreign word " prester," which is transferred
into the Armenian Text x^^^"^ ^ omitted.
895 a. 1 1. A.T. omits U.
895 a. II. A.T. omits ical ^fwdcv.
895 a. I a. ^iaU{\ A.T. omits.
895 a. 14. A.T. omits iScnrep h> Vban,
895a. 19. A.T. omits the words: fi(iA.i<rra trrav rh ykv r^xvirov jj r»r
895 a. 23. ir(l>obpbv bi iXXtOS KoI i0p6ov] mn. fi ^m^jmi-^iffb ^mp^mlilr|^ mJL
i^nifii ? = vaph rd fi^ <r(f>obphv TrAifrrciv t&v V€<I>&v or rot? v4<l>€<n^
"owing to its not striking forcibly the clouds." This would
explain why it is ffiiCTwpov. But ^-71^0^^^ does not govern a
genitive or dative, as here mJinn^lb^ so the infinitive ^mp^mltlri_
must be passive voice and the sense as follows : " through the
not-being violently struck of the clouds," Ttapia rb \i^ <r<^bpa
irkrJTTefrdai rh vi<f>r],
895 a. 26, ol fjiv cdOakfibtls] np Jn/mpmmirum^ ^n^t pirpklb:=ol fjiv olOoX^bri
k6viv <t>ipOVT€S.
895 a. 28. KarcUTKlfirrovo-li; eU ri] ^^mmntJi mniiir% %irp^p^ni.pirtuJfilt
ltLpiriuit^:= KaraaKTiTrTOva-iv rfj ivepyelq^ air&v.
895 b« 8. Kal otov iarpov pva-is' is\arvvop.ivr) 8i Karo OiT€pov,'\ L fi%Jmbmi^
PpiA ^J^-f pitat-plriuit tmfltutalruiilrpLmoM^^up LanJmlnA np'sz
Koi olov vypov (f>v<rLs TrKarvvoiiivr) Koff iKiT€pov S, "and injthe
likeness of a wet nature broadening both sides, which is
called comet," etc.
395 b. II. ^6a>pot;i;rat] ifUfftit^^yCvovToi.
895 b. 13. &b€ irpoa'ayop€v6€ia'ai, koL rb, fiiv roiktov i<nr4pia ra bili<^a\
A.T. omits.
895 b. 22. al be koX p4ov<n iroXkiKts iroTafiov bCicriv] L u^i^ np ^auirlt prnqnuJ
mbt^tTq^tiupIt if^inopkrlizzzal b\ Koi p4oV(rt ITOXXiKLS tb TTVp TfOTO'
fiov bkriv,
895 b. 26. A.T. omits iroXXaxov.
895 b. 30. <nryy€vis] tatupiuq^^Py=ziavyy€v4s found in P. Q.
895 b. 31. €iKpaTov\ A.T. omits.
895 b. 32. ((ebpov y€v6p,€vov] A,T. omits.
Digitized by
Google
DE MUNDO. 59
395 b. 33. woAAtticts h\ wo\v ytv6\i,€vov l^aA^v iyKaT€ikri0rj toU Toirri^ KotXci-
'jTopeKObv €ls KOikdixara yiJ9, ** therefrom passing in mass into
the hollows of the earth."
895 b. 34. i$6bov ijl€tol fiias] A.T. omits.
895 b. 36. iriOos] A.T. omits.
896 a. Z. Kar ipOas] pyui unup^Kar i^^la^^ as in a. i.
896 a. 3. ol 5c <n;rt(^<rct9 TroioCi/rey iU rh KolKa xa<r/biariai] A.T. omits.
896 a. 5. p^icrat] /fir^A-^/ft.j^^= projectors, casters forth.
896 a. 8. ol h\ iLvaitaKKovrts koL rai; €ls kKixtpov iyK\C<r€(ri koI ivavi\(r€(r^
bui)p$OVVT€S iel TO <r64((fi6r02;] ^L u(Jl^ i^nquagnL.gtublrb fmnLmp^
^ygni^gwAlr^naf^ It. ifb-puutfUt prnpffb-inaf^ L. i^9«v 'A 9icmi/i^/tr
pirplrint/^ This seems to = ol hi Arair(iAAoin"€S iyKkiato'i koX
TtiXw (r€lovT€S Kol del cty rb a^Uiv <t>ipovT€S»
896a. 12. iA€Ta ^prf/ytov] tfut^ut^nufni-pirmJp^with 3, stench, fX€T So'ixijs.
896 a. 16. K€KpvfjLfjL4v(av] A.T. omits.
896 a. 18. x<^MAT<i '■^ y^P y(v€T(u doX<i<r<n;s KaC\ A.T. omits.
8S6 a. 23. poal re Kal blvai rais t&v Trv€VfxiT<»>v ivi\oyoVy al iiip iv iiicoi^ ire-
Adyccrtv, ol 5i Kara robs Evplirovs t€ koI Trop6p,ovs>] it- ^nuJhulbg *p
t^mtymu 'ft /miunitlr£^ ^nqJh^ *p fuapuiit ufjii fiu^ np jlrLJt^u^nu II
ft ufnppJhu i^flb i^iui^^poai T€ tv bCvais ^K Tjjs avyKpia^ois T&V
irvevfjiiTOiv iv vols Trekiyeaiv alye Kara t6v Eipnrov Koi Tr6p0fwv
y€v6iJL€vai. "And currents in eddies from the mixing of winds
in the deeps, those which occur in* the Euripus and Porthmos."
In the above 7^ i^mtymu {=iv ft^raty) may be a corruption of
L t^unyutp:^ Kal bTvai.
896 a. 28. iv apt T€ Koi yfi koI daXao'aji Kara rb €lKds al t&v itaO^v dfioiSrifi^
res] These words have dropped out in Armenian rendering,
which if turned into Greek for the whole passage from t«j;
aTOLX€C(i>v in a. 28 down to <t>v\dTTov<rai in a. 32 makes some
sense and would run thus : ra <rroix6Za iyK^Kparat iXX?}A.oty ow-
€ip6p,iva (linked together) kclL awiariixeva els iv koL iKcCvoav iirl
pjpovs fj <l)6oph TJj ovyKpiaei yiveais ylverai HXXcov t&v Svrtov'
K(d rh avjJLTrav iv avrois Kal hi! aira i,vai>\€6p6v re kcu iyivqrov
4n)\iTTova'^ : " The elements are intermixt with each other,
being bound and compacted into unity; and of them the
I 2
Digitized by
Google
6o ARISTOTLE.
partial destruction by mixture becomes generation of other
existences. And the all in them and through them they
preserve, undestroyed and increate." The A.T. runs thus:
Sfuinlrnpu /mtatnitft% tun. JfiAuilttt ^o^^"/ ^ P^'li^'S^'^'i f' "{^"'-w
Polity L. %aatu *^ tfiuuitt tmtutuLmAai.p^iMt /mmMitiftuJ^ t^b-utL^^
Ppuii tfifp "UL. t'^^"'^"* ^ mitthiufjiili '^ %mim L. *p Hrn% ^"g"'
mrittuiutuLuA L. tuifjirffiutu^ftit t Read Wtri^fr here.
896 a. 33. KaCroi yi rts] mn. np ^«^^/f ^= Trpbs h pXivoDV ns.
896 a. 33. €l] A.T. omits. "Om. O. Q. et fortasse i?." But then these MSS.
read owconyiccJy in a. 34, whereas A.T. implies (wviarriK^p.
896 a. 35* oi irikai bU<f>6aprai KoI iltokoAev] ^npng ^m%/mmi, /mmn3rirtu^
^jyttiguA *^ ttagmAtfr tuJihtuyli ^tmbafiuihtmgn psuaJhi-Pfii^o^ &V
TfiXau K^KpayAvviV iyivero i( air&v irivra t&v tvx6vt<ii>v vXridri*
Perhaps the Greek of the Arm. translator ran: &v vciXat
KfKpdixiimv iyivero i^ air&v vav t&v Tv\6vT0iv ttXtjOos. Of the
words oi irikai 5i. k. Att. there is no trace in the A.T., unless
the translator read oS for ov.
896 b. I. &s K&v el Tr6kiv rivh 0aviii(ot€v] A.T. has ^juplirm£^u^uilt^£^
pnufi ntJbg:=^'niXiv BwiyunCoi iv ri9.
896 b. 2. i6v&v\ mq^gb ^a/utpirili ^m^iOv&V vb [tpX^iV OVT&v]. The
sense of the A.T. for the whole sentence is: "Again it
appears wonderful to anyone, how out of opposed races the
governing of them remains firm." <rw6<myicvui seems to be
omitted and the phrase ^/r^^ ^m is odd.
896b. 4. iyvoovin 8/] n^qg n^t^mtz^iyvoei hi rk ;
896 b. 5. iiioUuf] A.T. omits.
896 b. 6. 2?ror€X(i hMttrW VTrobexOfxijrq TTCUTOI/] prngm^mmtup^^ *L */t Jj^ mpm^
Jmi^auplitX ^nptu mtttriilrgnt^ M^utpniHttu^lt^^ivOTekei, [fCol cls
liCop^ biddeaw [airrjs (or airoC)] ff(ivra)i; virohixerai,
896 b. 7. lo-fios hi KoL t&v ivairrliav ^ ^<;<rty yXixcrai, ical iK ToAraav AworeAci
TO (rifJUfxiOVOV, ain iK T&V 6ijLoI(Ov] *lbai ^ L %lrp^tu^m1bmgb m^
/mnptft ffi'^f_'^^^''P'^''t.pfn^, II qmju mfmaptf-^ pltni-pfiiMf=z.X<TOiiS
h\ Koi, r&v ivavrUov yXCx^erat ctvcu t6 <TiJiJi<f><i>vov Koi toiStov yXf-
Xerai 17 ^tJcrty. Here again the A.T. seems to be mutilated.
896b. 9. iixiXti] A.T. omits.
896 b. 10. jcaO pum mymJ* L^oUrm KaL The sense of the A.T. seems to
Digitized by
Google
DE MUNDO. 6i
be, that as nature joined male to female in order to con-
stitute human society, so she produced out of opposites the
harmony of the kosmos.
396 b. 14. iyKfpaa-aixijrq <^(r(i9 riy €lK6vas rois irporjyovfxivois iircTiKfo-e avfi"
fuu^tu^mmatpiruij=iyK€paa'aiiijrq rhs elKSvas dta rrjs r&v TTporjyov^
liiv(Av (Tvix<t>(avlas iTrer4\€(r€v, The idea brought out in the
A.T. is that of the various colours being harmonised in the
picture, not of the harmony of the picture with the original,
^t/o-fts is left out in the A.T.
896 b. 18. ypamiiT<av] A.T. omits.
896 b. 19« <n)V€arrj<raTo\ ^itmqjuuirut^z=(n)V€Ti^aTo.
896 b. 20. (rvvi^eias oSXa koI oifyl ovKa, <rvix<t>€p6fx€vov koI bia<t>€p6fX€vov, aw
qbov' Koi iK TrivTwv fr, Koi i^ ivb^ Triirra] ^pm^iru^iru plttj.
F''t^['td VL. P"l''[^' *npuftu qj^ y»yi-y mplrplrmt qnLi^pqjtnj^ L.
urutpirpojtnpit MUtiHriiirani^a c^, L.*p *^1/ ""^'^"ifl^ l^afi ^n (TVVQ.'^
yjr^ias aS\a koX ov)(l ov\a, &aT€ (Tvp,<l>€p6yL€va avv^hovra koX hi^ovra
iK irivTOiv iv Koi i^ ivbs irivra ylv€(r6au
896 b. 24. A.T. omits words : apx&v ixla.
896b. 30. yrjs] *'/fr ^nqJqj^iivifjLov; 2l corruption of / ^"q^=^yris.
896 b. 35. rrjs hi dfjLoXoylas 17 laofiotpla Kai] A.T. implies ttjs bi laopLoiplas.
irpbs rh dircpa] mn. ^nupuAt = itpbs ra yjrvxp^
rrjs <t>ia'€<iiis im t&v ix€iC6v<i>v\ A.T. omits, and seems mutilated.
o-eocrriicJy ircos] ^lupoutz^^^ in need of, requiring."
6fJL0V0las\ i^tupaAnupirmlb L oifulr^ijj lip^piug ^^ ipLOVoUl'S KCLl TOV
Pori$€iv iWriXoh, "of concord and of mutual utility."
fjv yap hv tliToi ris, iiipos iirrlv avrov] A.T. omits.
iirb TOV K6(rpL0v XeySpi^vov KeKoapLTJaSat, rk ii r&v iiri iiipovs
bvvauT hv i^La-taOfjvai rfj kot ovpavhv ri^ei T€ koX <^opf tQv
UurrpOiPj L. q^mpqjupnumi unpua pt ^utAu^li no uaulri OM^utum^
Ibni^i'b'mJp.t *fi Jmuit(r pirp£rt.u Lutptuuat ivututt&tt uyufibA 't^pV^h
t^untJSty n^pntJSi utumlrqmg^KcX rhv K6a'fJLOV oMj^, icLP BfXfi ns
i^Krc^Orjvaiy iiri yApovs lo-wy bvvaiT* h,v larop^lv^ Kiyo^ r^v kot
ovpavhv ri^iVy r))r (^opav t&v turrpiav,
897 a. 19. ifAirvet] ji^mltirtu^gll^p=:ilX<l>alv€Tai,
897 a. a2 — a. 31. This passage is merely paraphrased in the A.T., which
897 a.
2.
897 a.
a.
897 a.
3-
897 a.
4.
897 a.
5-
897 a.
7-
Digitized by
Google
62 ARISTOTLE.
in English runs thus : "And by means of these a moisture of
just measure is bestowed on the earth, over which the fiery
element kindling vivifies the whole by means of concord with
earth. And hence is raised up from earth the foliage of
all kinds of plants, irrigated with water and with fire made
living ; in their season budding forth they renew their kind,
which fostering it (the earth) perfects, and again it collects
them by yearly creation. Without growing old it watches
over the nature of things. It is also sometimes shaken by
earthquake and is inundated with flood, and by conflagration
is in part consumed. All these things, it seems to me, are
from the first good, which bestows on all eternal salvation/'
iT€pioxoviJiivrj ((fOis\ ^pn^^ir%iiju%ui^iriug=^' vfith firc made alivc.*^
IJLvplas T€ <l>ipov<ra Ibias Koi niOrj^ A.T. omits and reads L qjup^
ikui^4^aqn^ 2Pt!^""'^1^"^P^""Q^^" ^^^ again amasses (or
collects) by periodical creation."
irpds iyadov] jutnjatffi% pMupt-yit^irpos tov irpdrov iyaOov,
Karh ri prjyfxaTa ras i.vaiTv6as laxovcai] A.T. omits.
Koi Tciv M flipOVs] ^p IItilU npag pnt.ulrmi_Jtuuni^l{i^'=.^^\yf the
which quickened, the parts.*'
8^ . . . ATtV,v\ mulri_ ugmpui t^htl €ItT€W. Comp. O. P.
A.T. has order : irpoi/jxdrjo'av (lir^lv Sn ravra irivra, Cp. P,
rh Koi hi i<t>OaXpL&v lvbaW6ix€va fipXv kcX hC iLKor\s kcX iri(ni9
ala'6ri(r€Oi>99 tjj iiiv 0€lq, bwiix^i itpiifovTa KaTafiaX\6pL€voi Xdyov,
oi pifjV Tjj y€ Olf<rl<f\ ufjuftitglt q^ ^fi iirn.% ut^g L luhib^iug L mJt^
%taylb q^Mynt.pirui%^ ttLutmlrtfh ^t"" qutuinnuiuh-uyPb qopai.plrut%
Ib^'lim^, uiu^tnj% n^ q^ytugni.piiMt':^^^ thSit is tO Say, that by
means of our eyes and ears and all our senses we contemplate
in existences a symbol of divine power, but not the essence;"
as if the Greek ran : kiyta hi Sn hC i<t>edkp,w koX hC iKorjs koI
vioTis alirOrjaeciis IvbiXXoixev iv Tois oJhti 1-179 fxiv 0€Cas bvviiA€(os
TO (riyL^okoVi ov fxriv rrfv y€ oda-iav.
397 b* 27. fuiAiora hi ttcos ovr<w rrjs hvvifietos iiroXwiei to itXriclov avrov
i.nptutfjy%% yy. A.T, thus omits o-wfto, and i^l is read for
avrov, as in Q, R.
897 a.
897 a.
25-
27,
807 a.
897 a.
897 b.
30-
32-
2.
897 b.
897 b.
897 b.
■9
i7.
18.
Digitized by
Google
BE MUNDO, di
897 b. 3a. xoJ woXX^s jui«rr^ rapax^s] A.T. omits.
897 b. 32. ov iiiiv iXXd] A.T. omits.
897 b. 33. Koi TCL KOjf ri\Ms\ L mn. ppu ap lun. <^^^ = Ka( iltX TO. KoO* fffias,
897 b. 34. A.T. punctuates after fjfias and not after <rvixpaCv€i, and inserts
uiulJluf/b=oi ixiiv iWi before Karh rh lyyt,ov. In 887 b. 32 oi
fxriv iXXd was omitted ; here A.T. inserts it. Thus 11, 32-34
run thus according to A.T. : ehac koI Koff Saov M itav 61-
iKvdirBai Tr4<l)VK€V fj Beta hvvaiAis Koi ivl rci Kaff fjiias' 6fxola>s <rvyL'
^alv€U KcX TCL iir^p fnxas' oi iiriv iXka Karh t6 fyyiov,
897 b. 35. T€ Kol iroppcaTipa}] A.T. omits.
898 a. I. Kp€LTTOv oiv viro\afi€iv h koI irpiitov l(rr\ koX $€^ /yuiXiora hpy^CoVt
&s fl iv ovpavi^ bijvafAis Ibpvixivrj koi toIs irXfiarov d^eon^KJo-ti/,
its &i ye tlirelv, Koi (rip.irao'w alrCa ylverai <r<»>TripCaSy iiaKXop fj &$
bt,rJKOv<ra Koi <f>oir&<ra Ivda iiff KoXhv iirjbi evaxviiov avTovpyfi ra
iirl yijs, Toiko fxiv yip . . •] ^"fpq- iu»t.tui^jyl» k ^utp^b^^^^ Jmltmi-^
tulbn. q^ it, J^jumm-h-ty 4^J^t t ^u»pifu»plri qlrp^ptut iiLp L, uirp^
ta&atf tr ttnpui qopni.p^tMf ^u^ L. uyitngfiL np ^ntnaimqjtA
^iriLutairuti irlbt t^uAqjuJltytt p^^O- ^n^fHi /A^A luutmamn. dipLnt-^
ph^utiti f^utaP jippnu p^n- P»u^ tuitgtulblrina^ L, LuttT JuibaiL.uiUtL
^tummbtr^af^ nup 'f^'l^sbh "L- ^* ^ "L, P'^'P^^^'- ' tuiuttflSh
luatmaainia qutp^iup^ f^jfltpt ^p^irtutt L. anp mn. irpLpfi iA^
UL^h qopnuplnuJp. L. n^ pfr pitai-plruttfp ^luirutt* oaulbg^ "W
ftlt^ . ♦ .] = Kp€tTroy ovv vTToXap€iVi ixiXitrTa Sn Acat $€<} Ttpiitov
iarl, &piJi6C€Lv t6v oipav6v* oi koX lbpvp,4vri iart, fj avrov Hvains.
kolL Tois hi TrXetoToi; i.<t>€<mfiK6a'iv koI (Hiinraa-i, yiverai alrla (r<oTr\*
plas rjTOi &s bufjKova-a fj koi imoXKov ^trc^cra (?) Ivda KoXdv fxrj ion
liqbi evaxrjixov, *H irpdrri alrla rbv K6<r[iov avrovpy^i koI to. iirl
yrjs lx€i bvvifx€i ov be on <f>v<r€i, iyyUs, rodro piiv yip.
In the above <^otrca<ra is rendered ^a#ma»l^A-^^ which means
"dividing" or "being divided." Probably a corruption of
{aN#<tf^^^^=" reaching, arriving at."
898 a. 10. ovk] A.T. omits.
898 a. 13. airhs piv yip] A.T. omits.
898 a. 14. Travrl iiparos] A.T. omits.
898 a. 14. i'Jr4\<aV fiaa-CXeiOV oIkOv] nubb^inaljanubu ^utumutmirm^l\(av oIkOV
IbpvpAvov (or pe^aioopJvop), "having a house made firm."
Digitized by
Google
64 ARISTOTLE.
898 a. 14. Kol Tr€pipokov XP^^f] ""kt «Y«7»«'*yv=XP^^<^*^ v€piP6koi9.
898 a« 16. 'TTvXcpi'es 5^ iroXXol koI (rvvex€ls, irpodvpd re ovxi'oiff elpySfifva oto-
5(oi9 d?r' dAXi]Aa>i; Oipax^ t€ \dKKais Koi rtlx^iri fieyikois »x^P^^^]
iLnna^u niAi&tn^n^u/iitf^^i^ lutiin&tUiL. tuJpmtglrtUB An. tLpuiJaJb
girui^ 'fi funttiup^m^i-t^glt ptim^ni.pir%t = " having gatcs fas-
tened with formates and fortified under brazen gates with
great care, at a distance of stages set afar from dwelling of
inferiors."
398 a. 18. Ifco hi ToijTcav ivbpcs ol itpwoi jcal 5oKtjui«iraroi hi^KtKOfryjivro] L
u(jPg%=^"and thus being established in the first and supreme
place, of them of the slaves."
The only point of relation here between the Greek and the
Armenian lies in ^rpwroi and perhaps in rairtAv which =1^«^«r.
The drift of the Armenian rendering seems to be this : " And
they (the kings) being thus set up in the first and supreme
place, of their slaves some around the king are bodyguards
and servants," etc.
398a. ai. l«c<i(rrov ireptjSJXot;] minmpm%l,gitz=,''^ of the palace."
898a. %%, o,vrh% bcairSrrjs «cal deos 8vofJLaC6ix€vos] *^ Urait ungmszhC air&v,
898 a. 25» TToKipMv] ^tuqutgutgz:z'!r6K€a>V*
398 a. 29. Kal paa-iX^ls hovXoL] A.T. omits.
398 a. 30. ^fA€podp6p.oi T€ Kol cKOTroi Koi iyy€kia<t>6poi <t>pVKT(opi&v T€ iiromij'
p€s* TO<rovTos bi fjv 8 KdcfAos Kal fxiXtara t&v <t>pvKT<»>pMV Karh
biaboxciS in)pa'€VOV<rOiv\ npnuiP L. ^t^mmtu^lr% t^tuut^jmJiupirfip^
pbpmgjigli ^n/uuimpni-pirutJp ^fi mnt-pb^uib L. ^fi ff^pf* ^utaiht-g
^pmmutpmlihinil^ J^Jkuibg=^^^ to whom also are subject bearers
of tidings by means of succession of stages in day and night
time communicating with each other.*'
398 b. 5. ^mr6\€ir & )3ovXotro] A.T. omits.
398 b. 12. huL T^lV iL<T6iv€t,av\ af»uub %lrpqjy ungnubg ut^tupmLfilrmrltg z:z** on dC-
count of their inner (or natural) weaknesses," hih riiv iv airois
iaOiveiav.
398 b. 13. ^(^(TTiivrjs KaC] A.T. omits.
398 b. 14. a/xAet] A.T. omits.
Digitized by
Google
DE MUNDO, 65
898 b. 18. kqX i(l>eakii6p] A.T. omits.
898 b. 18. loTi bi St€\ ufj^i^uiuf^ma. t «^«7» /^f/^ ^^ItTTt ii aWCa to&tov Sri,
Perhaps the Greek ran simply i<m bi Sn.
398 b. 1 9. rh, Il4prj fieri TIVOS ^ipvdlllas] Jutmnubi^ tan. pp&mpu fn-f^g ^m^mymp^
Juipitt.pirutJ}t irlf ^pm^uylru»i^^^x!tit parts are linked with one
another by some fair rhythm ;'* as if trwixerai, or some simi-
lar word stood in the Greek.
898 b. 2 1 . After d^dcoo-i A.T. adds %tu^ *fi t&pimt-apu% = isp^rov tU ra irXria-Ca,
398 b. 23. Kol airrb iriktv iKlvrj(r€V &XXo (xiv K6a-iif bpdvrtov piv irivTiav] L
^^fb OMtpiiraii aJftLJib ^'fp^ti quipnjupnt% trnb-mfilbna/mL. mA^
%ygn$X-=.K<iX avrh ttAXip ikko lKivri<T€v ovyKocixovfiiviov bC airod
irivToav k.tX, "all things being arranged together by him (i. e.
the Deity) in a way befitting their respective constitutions."
The Codices O. P. Q, do not read bp<ivToi>p pJv^ but incline
to biov or bi<i>v fA€Ti. Read perhaps (rvyKOfryL-qOivrtav.
398 b. 25. Koi kT€polas\ A.T. omits.
898 b. 26. i<rr^ b\ ols kclL ivavrlas Kairoi Trjs Tipdrris olov ipb6a'€0iis €ls KCjrq<np
lllav y€VOp,ivr}S^ t ^ Iblrp^m^* Jmltaut-tubq. mium^X ^^i^tuu^fib mn,
'A ^p^f^Pl'^ t^i-uq/b it%lrinil*^iim Koi ivawCas' KcUroi Trjf
Trpdrqs ivbia-€(i>s els KCvrjaw kr€poCas y€Vop,ivr\9,
Codices O. P. read ird^o-ews, which also seems to fit in with
the idea worked out in b. ao-24. In 899 a. 3 Kalroi is ren-
dered by the same word Jiu%mLMibq^ which renders it likely
that Koiroi also stood here in 398 b. %6. I render J^LMyb by
krtpolas rather than kripas because irepolas is found in
898 b. 25 unrepresented in the A.T. Perhaps the A.T. is
corrupt, and we ought to have t^LMiyb^irepolas in 398 b. %^
and the closely resembling word J^yb^filas in 898 b. 27. A
copyist may have omitted it in b. 25 and inserted it wrongly
in b. 27 in place of »^yit.
898 b. 30. iftw] A.T. omits,
898 b, 31. yip] A.T. omits.
898 b. 32. aUdfAfyor] A.T. omits.
898 b. 33. cJs ri <r^^r«pa ^di; koL voimAs] A.T. omits.
898 b. 34. oJxi?<r€Tat ts€t6ii,€vov\ *V^^= "blows, exhales." A.T. is a cor-
ruption perhaps of pn.^.
K
Digitized by VjOOQIC
899 a.
I.
899 a.
2.
899 a.
6,
899 a.
7
899 a.
9'
899 a.
lO.
66 ARISTOTLE,
^6i] A.T. omits. So P.
KcX rhs IbCas iKiaroDV icarcuTKCvd;] A.T. omits.
Kol <l>6Cvov<ra] A.T. omits.
Tcrtfrcor] A.T. omits.
lO. A.T. omits rairov koI rcXevratoj d tov Kp6vov Xeyofifvos h ftiwAa-
aCovtf and has order : 6 hi Aths iv fnua-ci Kai i^airXaa-iovi. *' om.
pr. or
899 a. 12. ow^drfrrcor icoi x^P^^^^^ ^^''^ ^^^ ovpavhv i( iv6s re] A.T. omits.
899 a. 14. Mfjuas] A.T. omits.
899 a. 16. larff Stc] ^uiJlubfmJhyli^iiyLa.
899 a. 19. ^e/M>rt;/uia)9] *fuupirpmpni.pirmJfA=" by means of benevolence."
This curious mistake probably arose from Karh . . . rd &d<f-
(Ttftoi; being rendered ^^/f«^«.f?^j««i^="by way of concession
or yielding," which is one sense of the Greek, though here it
means " by way of prelude or signal."
899 a. ao. i^C] A.T. omits.
899 a. 21. 5c iirris] ^*./»^=*'his," rhs iavrov.
899 a. 21. 6 Trafifl>arjs] L mMtuafittyi^KcX 6 iraiJLff>ai/is.
899 a. 24. Karh icaiprfr] A.T. omits.
899 a. 25. tJl t€ iriOrj rh iv T<f itcpiixp^^ (Tvixpalvovra] *fi uitupmSUmlilrtu^ .
iuAlbuyb t^tumm^ir^^zniv T^ 'n€pUypvTi iripra (TVpfialvOVTO,
899a. 31. (n)p,rivrf\ *^ult^f ^pff-t^^k^, ictrei. The A.T. may here be a
corruption of %iuiittu^t which would =<nyfAi}i/ry,
899 a. 33. ircura] A.T. omits.
899 a. 34. lAvplas Ibias iva4>alvov(ri re] A.T. omits.
899 b. I. Katpots] A.T. omits.
899 b. 3. 6 bi OiipaKa ivbvera^, d bi KvrjfAibai fj Kpivos ^ (^(rrrjpa vcpiTCBerai]
L, mSm MttLMirptt L. nSi quutqutLMipmlb'=^6 bi Ql<l>OSf 6 bi KpivOS*
899b. 7* ^^^ Xdxpv] qmtuunultu fiup^zzrhv \6\0V.
899 b. 7. cly rdfii;] iityuiub ^mqtit^^Triv rd^tv ico<rfi€i(or icara<ric€v<i^€rai).
899 b. 12. Sv€p oibaii6^s iarlv ipLitSbiov o6t€ iK^Cvri irpbs rb bpav oirt fjiilv
Vpbs rb '7ri<rr€l)<raiJ np ^qpittutit n*Ap, L. n^ t t^mpm 2^p^ir^An
mn. '/t Jinmh'nL.piBub pirptu^iui.tumnt^pirm1b* ^^^ who (or wluch)
has the whole; and it need not move us to the idea of
unbelief."
Digitized by
Google
DE MUNDO. 67
399 b. i5« avrol$\ (lupiy^z-iavnis,
399 b. 18. xp^<r€\,s\ A.T. omits and implies v6yM>v Kdcriios kolL itokvr^la. Cp.
(?. and P. which insert KaL
399 b. 22. ipyoiv\ t^ph-n^ fn-pn^^^ipyoav avTOV.
399 b. 23. rd y^p -jrd^Tj koL rh, hi &4pos iTrawa] ^u$%i^ irp^/tlb L np t^p *p
'ItpV -^"^ 12tt ""^^'hP' ¥^t^ ^ y^P o^pav^s Kol Tci iirip iApa
399 b. 25* KdcTflOV iirixovros] np ^^f^mp^ tupuipirm^t ^ ^/»ifi-lrMriJit=lcrf<r-
fxov TTOi'qa'avTOs Kal avvix'^^^^^*
399 b. 25. i^ oi] A.T. omits.
399b. 28. oUvoC] t^=olSvoi, "the asses!"
399 b. 29. Trapafii\k€lv]1bJuAirgnL.guiTbiriit=zTd TTOpafiikkciV.
399 b. 30. Tor icrfcTjutov] A.T. omits.
400a. I. T<f iyciA/uiart] ^"^^ u^uaaljiirp/ilb jop/ilbni.utS'^rfj &y(iX/xan ri ij/rv-
400 a. 3* '■^ '^^^ (TVyxcIr] ^oA^ trn^^*. llAkp ^pnt!lbaulJiirui£j:^TO&r<j^ yhp
400 a. 3. rovToi; oJz; l^ei rir Xoyoi; 6 flcos iv koV/ukj), avvixoiv ttiv t&v S\(av
hpixovCav T€ Kal aoDrripCaii] wpq- uyunt. opftUmliuiL. ui^hftup^ jufum^
nuuth- t- ^tupntJIbutljfirutt np pntnpfi^u t ^jot^juunpat-pfitii L. ihpLnL.
pfiuL^zKaTa Tovrov oiv k6yov Koa-fxov 6 6€bs (rvvix.€i, t&v Skoav Siv
&pfXOvta T€ KOX (TWTTJpfo.
400 a. 6. KodapSs] A.T. omits.
400 a. 6. ficPriKds] ^utumtuutirtu^ fiepdios.
400 a. 10. 6 iroirirris] A.T. omits.
400 a. 14. Triin-aTai iv4(f>€\os \evKri 5' ipoibibpoiicv alyXry] A.T. omits.
400 a. 24. Kal TriOri] A.T. omits.
400 a. 27. ^©^(tKty] q^uiquigu='jr6\€is. So O. Q.
400 a. 28. irvevixiraiv koX TVi^dvuiv] nun^ug/^^ ^aqJhg^TVifxivaiP irveviiiroDV,
400 a. 30. ycj;<f/ut«;at] *^^^«#^= " being shed or scattered forth;" probably
a corruption of iniiruiiz^y€v6fi€vai.
400 a. 32. KoX ^K<^v<r)j<ra<r(u] A.T. omits.
400 b. I. i^6xm] A.T. omits.
400 b. 4. 'irapiTp€\l/i t€ tov <p\oyfxov\ A.T. omits.
400 b. 5' '^^^ irriprja-cv A)3Xa)3€ty i/uta rots yovcvcri tovj Vcavla-Kovs] A.T. omits.
400 b. 10. A.T. has order : iirovov i\vTr6v tc. So P.
K 2
Digitized by VjOOQIC
68 ARISTOTLE.
400 b. II. \h^\ijkvo%\ ulrpmlrian_ qopnt^pirsuJfi^lbpVllipOS bvvill€L
400 b. 12. ircpKiyct] ^a7»«4^ir*-^it=" envelopes, enfolds "?=ir€pi^€4.
400 b. 1 2. Sirov fi<y6\€Tai koI Sirios iv bixji4^6pois Ibiais] np L ^luJk^inu^ ^Ibfilb
quilbuiquit/ uiirusu^^?=zS(rair€p fiovkerai iv dta^Jpots tbicus.
400 b. 13. d^c4 KoC] A.T. omits.
400 b. 16. 6€(riio0iTai hi ds ra oU€la biKaaTripLa] A.T. omits.
400 b. 17. KaC] A.T. omits.
400 b. 18. rh TT/JOOTJKoyra, koX 6 fUv tls fls rb 7rpvrav€lov pMC^i (rLTTicrofi^vof^
6 bi irpbs Toi/s bLKaaras iTro\oyrj<r6ii€vos] *p unjmlbt ufaum^Mil^
tun. tLUtinuaunpis o^ utm^y u^uauiuMtfuiuUfi 2= ^' of theSC it Is pfOper
for the one to go into the tribunal in order to indemnify and
for the other (to go) before the judge that he may defend
himself." = Toxnuav 'np6<n\K6v i<m Tf fxh els rd vpvravelov pabi"
C€iv iitobda-ovrLy t^ b^ irphs rovs biKaaras iTToXoyrja-oixivtp.
400 b. ao. 6 a ciy rb beirfuoTripiov ivoOavovfitvos] A.T. omits.
400 b. 23. axXots] A.T. omits.
400 b. 23. icarck fxiav Trpdaraiiv] pum */n.pnt.tll ^pauJu/L^ = " according to
their (or its) ordinance." fii-pni.tr may be a corruption of
i^nuaHzzyilav.
400 b. 24. ir^C^i rb rov 7roiri(ravTos Svr<as^ *f J^lt. 'H'"^'"l!^9 ^ntJb opfiitmjlt
p uJu/lbt=TCiV cioCSvTtov Tr]V ^iiXri(nv t&v vopMV iv avrfj, "of
the things which preserve whole the will of the law in it."
400 b. 26. dfxov bi iraidvoDv T€ koL arevaypArfavJ] *it uy£_iui/tlbuytt qjyfg^^.
iXka bi irivra (y^/utci) tQv Svtoov. Perhaps fjy^M^==T&v Svtcop
is a mutilation of ^c^/n^^artvayiiiTtov.
400 b. 28. kiy<a bi rovbc TOV KOa-fXOv] tuum^lig mpq-hi^^ pt ^ m^mp^ftsski"
yot/uit hv Kou Kda-pLov.
400 b. 28. laoKkivifis] Jt k^A% itrriv.
400 b. 29. if] L n^=zovbl
400 b. 30. oTfiai] A.T. omits.
4!00 b. 30. ivayeypaixixivoovl A.T. omits.
400 b. 31. A.T. reads fjyovixivov bi avrov iiip,€k&s {L ^npffu mnMiflinpi^fnt/^
%lrpt^^iuliiuuft»') omitting dciicu^rcDs and koL,
401 a. I. KoL 'n€p(riai\ A.T. omits.
401 a. I. ykvK€pal] A.T. omits.
Digitized by
Google
DE MUNDO. 69
401a. %• 6 'TTOtTjn^;, ra h^ ^Ir^^nifb^ ufmqnl^ IrU ufputmbiugnu* ^u^ uy^ssi
TTOiriTriSi KipTTi^ cTo-t xprja-Lfxaiy ra b^ k,t.\,
401 a. 3. vkiTovoi Kai ttItv€S koX ttv^ol KkTfOprj t alyup6s T€ am d^hr^^ icv-
alycipos T€ KOL KVTripKra-os.
401 a. 5. iTrdprjs] A.T. omits. iXXwff] A.T. omits.
401 a. 7. Koi jutijX^at] A.T. omits.
401 a. II. rryv yrjv] So Ven. Ed. which reads ^*»^^ but P. 106 has /uiA^<.
401a. 13. avrbs V^oyjiol. KoXod/Ulfi;] Jhg %npnifJat!bu uAntLmfliirtf^ z ^a^ifg'sz
aVToX V€OXfJi'<io'€lS 6voiJLiC^fX€V. KakovpL€v,
401a. I3» V€LpaXXrj\(ii)s]juipuit/niiiiMHift*'^^TrapwvvfjLa>s>
401 a. 15* Kpc^i^ov 5^ Trals koI \p6vov kiyerai hiriKiAV i^ alCivos iripy^vos cis
trepov al&va:'^ ^'^ tf-utJu/iiutiji/f ^u/iiqfi L. %iu if-iuiluAauijit' aA^ mtt^
^ut%g.=ziK Kp6vov {*li should perhaps be L, when the meaning
would be Kpovov hi) Kai yap avros yj>6vos iari,, XAytrai bici tovto
(A.T. = by consequence) Kai i^ al&vos. Kaff h KaX altavla (or
oWi/ioi). The words which I render koX yap avrhs xp^vos
ioTL may have been added by the Arm. translator to explain
the play on Kp6pos and xp6vos* The rest is corrupt.
401 a. 16 — 401 a. 24. iarpairaUs t€ Kai . , . Kai fX€iklxios] The A.T. trans-
lates this passage, the copyists adding that it seems an inter-
polation though found in some exemplars. It is not, however,
translated, but the Greek titles are merely set down in Ar-
menian letters and severally explained.
401 a. 17. dBpLos] is omitted in A.T.
401 a. 19. d^rd t&v KapTr&v 'jroXi€vs bi airh t&v ir6\€(ov <}vo/Lu£(€rai] ^^mtiit
ufm^g% np auaJrui^ fp'ttftls */i ^mqutgtm^1b:sz^* Ot\ aCCOUUt of the
fruits which are taken from the towns.*'
401 a. 2a. (ivtos] A.T. omits.
401a. 25. Mfms] i^iumpmummi^tu = h'ollJL<aS*
401 a. %6. A.T. omits aMs.
401 a. 28. ipyiKepavvos* Z€ifs kc^oXi^, Zevs pAacra' Aids d' Ik vipra r^rvicrat]
A.T. omits.
401 b. 2. Zcvs &p<n^v — novTov pCCa] A.T. omits.
Digitized by
Google
70 ARISTOTLE.
401 b. 5. Zciy iSckrtXciJy] A.T. omits here.
401 b. 5. ipync^pawoy] A.T. omits.
401 b. 6. oi/^49 ^<io$ ^9 iro\i;yi;^^9 ^^ Up^9 Kpabiris ipfviyKaro^ yAp^upa pi'*
h <l>ios iv€viyKaTO pkipix^pa p4C(t>v,
401 b. 8. otixai bi koX ttiv iviyKr\v oifK iWo tl X^e<r^at] uy^ kv'^ "t. 'KJL
pii^mulr^ pojikerai bi ovk 4AAo ti \4y€<rOai.
401 b, 9. oWel ivUriTOP ova-Cav ivra, tliAapfximiv hi ha rb elpeiv t€ koX
q^ mOMtUg ^MttfttubduMU p^q- uaJIAuyL pu$ifi mlsgamLl^^^oXoV^X ivl'*
KtiTOs alrta iari rb cTvai vipros koX e! dfca>\t^a)9 bia irdvros dtY^icci,
o^ perhaps =oloj;€l ivCKriTov alrlav ovaav Trjv ovalap ttAvtos bi,a
bi ri &K<aXvTa>s bih irivros xoap^iv.
401 b. II. Trdwa] A.T. omits,
401b. 12. IUll€pl(rOaC\ qfi almtibiuunpt qutt/tTbui/b = IX€IX€pl(rOai, TripTOU
401 b. 12. iKiar<fi] pLputgu/ii^Lpni^^ jfrwll['ugu=^iKiar<^ t&v Sptcov.
401 b. 14. at<rav b^ del oScraj;] A.T. omits.
401 b. 14. rh bi Trepl rhs fiolpas Koi tov irpaKTov] pjupfang L irp&g JimuniA^
/iJtitpt^t/t/i1b = €i bi rh TT^pl TCLs Tp€h fxoCpas Ttjs €lp.apfX€inis,
401 b. 16. KaTci Tovs xp<^2;ovs] pum irpfi^ utJsuttut^sug = Kara rpcls xpovovs* So O,
401 b. 16. vriyya b\ irpiKTOv rd fiiv i^eipyaa-piivov rd bi ixiXXov rb bi vepLorpc'
<l>6fi€vov* riraKTai b^ Karci pikv rb y^yovbs fiia t&v piOLp&v, "At/jo-
iros, iirel ra Trap€\06vTa irivra irpeTni iarw, Kara bi rb fiikkov
A<ix€<ris (eh Ttivra yap fj Kara <pva-iv ^livti Xijfts), Kard bi to
iv^arbs KXco^ca, avpLirfpalvova'd re koI K\(&0ov(ra iKiaT<^ rh olK^Xa,
ir€paCv€Tai, b^ Koi 6 flvOoS ovk drdKrcO?.] piry/lt np qjtpS-irui^ L
tuiupunqhiu^ tnuttglriuA IbpuiTbutlj^t L. np qJrn. a/iuttirutt f^fii ifltlrp^
Ituiju* u. np uiutusuLMt MUin^-uuiiaii (rt QUttuutnitUlb i II h afiuuiuba
uym[i J^ f'^i_"P f"l^^ L. t "p [H^fii nptqt-u uiutputS-irutt pirA ^ir^
pirutt it'^l' ^ pqnp^&uti* fiuljf np ^ut%nJrpi&tut (r tflhirtt pi-
nptqtu k ^mumTbiri2 q-tf^ng-sup/Ht t ^inA^="the thread which
has been worked up and handled indicates the past, and that
which is still being spun round the present, but that which is
still on the spindle the future. But, of the parts, there is
that which has been and that which is coming to be, just as
the thread stretched out is removed and smoothed. But that
Digitized by
Google
DE MUNDO. 71
which is going to become, how it is to arrive, is difficult to
know."
401 b. 23. k<riiv oIk iXXo ti irXrjv 6 Ofos] n^ nt.Jbg t ffimir^ F^d ^tA
401 b. 26. TTOpevSfxcvos' r<^ bi icl ^viTr^rai, bUrj t&v iLisoX^i/noiUviAV rw deCov
uftm^muir£^ jWuinniS-nj tifimianu^mu/t1b:=zTrop€v6lJL€VOS lb€W, (v€Ka
blKTjs T&v iiToXcnrofxivtov rod Ocov ri/uicopJs.
401b. 28. fjs] ^lyituff^u^^iyLolois,
401 b. 29. i^ ipx^y] A ^«/2«tr4-=^f avTTis.
401 b. 29. fxiroxos clij] fAqjfu%ft ^np^u=iJL€T4\€i x^p*T-os.
Digitized by
Google
PART IV.
HEPI APETQN-
1249 a. 29. icol TcL Ipya avr&v] A.T. omits.
1250 a. 19. Koi fulXiora] A.T. omits.
1260 a. a I. V€pl fxh/ Trjs inpaT^las (nfb4v' oifro) hi <rv S^curai iplCeiv] A.T.
omits. Bk. brackets.
1260 a. 23. Ktt^ ^v irapairvpovo'i, rfi iXoyltj^ riiv €Tti$vfxCav ^dovcav iirl rhs r&v
jnn^ ^lr^nup[$ubu n^tmpt^nn^pjutlsm^Miitpt^KClB fjv aXpWJV"
Tat riy i^a6\as rjbovhs ixfj KaTi^ovros (or K<Ak6ovTos) rov Xo-
ylaiuov. Here joJ-mplrmi^ ^^ might perhaps render vapor^
(rUpovraiy but just before, in a. 21, it was used to render
alpovvrat.
1260 a. 27. A.T. has order: K^pbovs dpiyovrai tov irairraxoOev.
1260a. 32. <p€VKTi\ i^mpuun.irip=i\lr€KTi.
1260a. 3$. iyxCvios] ^i/iaat.pinui/p} =z iiJLTr€ipC(^ ; but in view of what im-
mediately follows I think the A.T. is corrupt here.
1260 a. 34. ri riiv ifiiteiplav 1x^4 v t&v xprialpMV vivT<ii>v. fj pLvifiiiTi bi icol i/i-
ireipla koI iyyjivoia fj ro^ aith rrj^ <^povri(r€<AS iKioTri air&v i<niv
fj irapiTrerai tjj (f>povri(r€C fj ra fuv avr&v olov avvalrui Ttjs i^pO"
vri<r€<is iarL, KaSdirep ifiir^tpCa Koi fj fxinffirj^ tcl bi olop pApfti aMjs^
olov €iPov\la Kal iy\tvOia\ *jl»2^[!f *l' tf-mttht. ^Jmni,pirmtip
t^nft* limtT ^utJutLiiJMtJhyU utJir1buyttx=zpLvri(ra(r$ai hf Kalpif^ ifl"
ir€ipC<} T&v XPW^H'^^' ^ '''^^ ^'^^ '^y ^/)ow{<r€a)y olov iicioTTj
Digitized by
Google
DE VIRTVTIBUS. 73
air&v vapiirerai rp <l>povi/j<r€i fj icarck fxtav iKi<rrq rj ifxa va<rai.
The A.T. seems mutilated here.
1250 a. 40. 6Xiyoi)plasi] mp^mJmp^tAu ^ifimt^npusziKiyoipCas fierplas.
1250 b. 2, Kal t6 vIktIS ajnov cTl^at] L jiaqPnupiruA u^mm^mn. nMfU np pUq.
%Jm ft^irTb=Kal rb vUr]s alTi,ov cTvat r^s lurh avrov^ "to be cause
of the victory which may be with it."
1250 b. 4. ivhpayaBlC€<r6ai\ L ^utp&/hz=Kal rb hvvacrOoi.
1250 b. 5. Kal Td epi<ros] A.T. omits.
1250 b. 9. icol T^IV biKalaV 6Z€iaii] jftpmLf *p ^iamifimiLnupir1b(r%=^blKaCoi>S
riiv iTip.lav (or ibo^lav),
1250 b. I a. b^vafrSai,] A.T. omits. ^
1260 b. 14. KapT€p€iv] ifpaiAm^ jimMfatiflip=zKapT€p€tv iv ItivTU
1250 b. 15* TTJS Kara (fj^aiV ivh^lai] fitm^utlb uiff^/yft^ ^tapomni^pirm%^Tr}s
T&p Kara (pi^a-iv yjn](TlpAAV ivbeCas.
1250b. ly. Ta v6fxifia Kot rb <r<i(€iv] A.T. omits.
1260b. 18. iv rf bia<l)4pOPTl\ mn ftpu ummpmp plrplrmnu'=.kv T^ yjr^vb&S 4>4''
pom ; the A.T. is certainly a corruption of mn. ftpu mmppJr^
pirmiussiv Tois bia<l>4pov(ri.
1250 b. 27* ^^ ^f bicul>6p(f] 'p qmltm^tfttL-PpiAu ^^B^mJlt?=iv rat; bia<l>0'
pais rf ddiicpvfi^vy.
1250 b. 27. rb iiif kap€lv] n^mnjbni,/if pt^_^rb fiff Xapilv n.
1260 b. 29. KoX biayoryiiv txSvToov fjbelav Hvev tov Xv<rtreXovi;ro9] jl"-p''g
I?' ltd bP''"-'^db '■''LM'^^/^.^M'^ ^a»«v^2(*tr = rear airov xfilF^^"
T(t>v bUaios fiaXXov rj rb Ttpivov (? b4op). The A-T. is not
consecutive and probably corrupt.
1260 b. 31. AT. omits If and has order : tw Ofoav dpfm-ucbs tbtSv n Ix'^v
T(ov 6avfMurT6if.
1260b. 33. A.T. has order: ik^rjTiKbv cTmt.
1260 b. 35. fcal Tifxiiv Koi infiiav] A.T. omits.
1260 b. 40. A.T. has order : bwifjL€vos ibiMicrda^.
1250b. 44. A.T. has order: rb kokSs fiovke6<ra(r$ai and omits rb 6fukfj<rai
KaK&S,
1260b. 44* A.T. has order: rb KaK&s xP^o-ao^ai.
1261 a. 2. ipM$Ca im€i,pla is the order in A.T.
1261a. 4- vide ad 1261 b. 15.
1261 a. 7. A.T. has order: intb k6yov ical thri tpyov.
Digitized by
Google
74 ARISTOTLE.
1251a. 9. TTifcpoXoy^a] 2^£«v<^=fA€rafi^€ia.
1251 <u 16. Tov T^Oovs] A.T. omits.
1251 a. %2. vide ad 1251 b. 15.
1251 a. 23. ica>Xt;oyros] n^mp^ii§n[^yL^ k(oXvovtos.
1251 a. 23. A.T. has order : ri alp€lcr$ai jhs iiroK(v6cr€is r^v iihovw rw
Xoylaiiov fxii Ktakvovros*
1251 a. 25' M^ yLfraaxiiv] ^^^mqnpq.iri^=:zTd fiij luraaxtiv.
1251 a. 29. rfj ixokaa'C(f] ^q/unt^pirmlb ^irmiri.irguit/^Tfi djCoXoo-^f l}lCoX<M$0€C.
1251 a. 31. A.T. reads wXryju/x^XcMi after Trarpfia in a. 33.
1251 a. 34. TO bti(t>opov^ ^^^i^K€p^alv€i,v,
1251 a. 35. A.T. reads hipovs after 'Tropao-iccv^iCova'iv.
1251a. 36, ^ 745 K€pbalvov(r ovbip] n^fA^ ^^ir^^^B-pirt^^oHiv MpbaC"
vovaa \ioi.K€v\ *^ gaining nothing seems." iyM^ idiicci is ren-
dered exactly.
1251a. 37. W17] /&/»«'jir=** things"; a corruption of ItpmLjmgpii^hUaia.
1251b. 5* A.T. has order: itavraxoO^v Ktpbalvtiv C'n'''^^<^^'
1251 b. 7* </>€t6ft)Xfa b* itrrl koO' fjv iZdiravoi yivovrai tw xPW^'^^^ ^^^ ^^
hiov ici/i^cfa 6' ^<rrl Koff fjv 8o7rai;«(ri [Uv^ icar<i fxiKpbv bi koX
KaK&Sf Kal vXiov pXiirrovTai, r^ fxij /card Kaip6v iroi^la^cu rd bid"
<l>OpOV,j tf-nuinncpfii^ fr puin nnnuiP h-au^lrb p^tU utmLtmi-^ ^mpmi^
^p l»- afbutulrauf^f^pi mojutUg ^"p^ff^* ('"^ mb^mqnpqjtupfi%
bcokCa iarl Koff fjv haisav^ai fiip Kara yuKpbv Vk koI KaK^s koX
pXiirTovrai Hvev yaplros, Kifxfiela V iarl Kaff fjv t&v yjniiL&Tiav
ciy rd hiov hbimavoi ylvovrai.
1251 b. 15. iji^rpla] A.T. omits.
1251 b. 15. Papv6vp,la\ A.T. translates this word exactly by h^mlipmJmnu^
Pfiiif of which ^ui%p:=zfiapi and Jmni.pfit.%=0vixCa.
In 1251 a. 4 however papvOvfxCa is rendered by a word
s^qt^P^ni-PftLlb which =*^ indolence" and which is also used
in 1251 a. !»a to render pqOvfda. We must infer that the
translator read in 1251 a. 4 p(^Ovp.la rather than fiapvOvpLiOf
even though there p(^Ovp,la best fits the sense.
1251b. 19. thrc^o^peo-^cu] iui/puip^mLju^ir^f=i((Up€<rd<u,
1251b. ao. A.T. has order: biSvatrOai iveyKclv.
1251b. 2a. rd, ({Xiya)/)i7fAara] ^mt/t^fii^JhulbuszTb, TVXjUiJLaTa,
Digitized by
Google
DE VIRTUTIBUS: 75
1251 b. 23. A.T. has order : i^piv koX irifdav Kokciv.
1251 b. 23. fcal rck bC iyvoiav fj Xrjdriv yiyv6ix€va\ pk'^k'^ ^ iC^Jutprnms^tu
juA^inni-pirTbt it'^l' ^uibtffiufb^ut^ Koi rh, hC &yvowv iLkqO^i
yiyv6ii€va,
1251b. 26* rh irottv airovbalav] 4"U^ ^ mmuppip niiib-ih^=^<mov^aJiav /col
1251b. 31. After iyaOof^s A.T. inserts L utin&/ti qjnnliu%:=zKal iJLi(r€lp revs
<f>avKoi6s.
1251 b. 34. After iyadi/j A.T. inserts jfi^tJi pMup/i=fxvrifxrj iyaOi/i.
1251 b. 37. i^y bi kqkUs io-rl ra havrCa] pu^ gAt^^iuUnL^ ^pnt.p&Mitt ^p6-
iL^suiant-ljl L. ^irinirLMi.pfiL^ UBdlrbu^jli luuiu^lran^ Ibirp^iulj^^pb npo
Irb *p t^supuimuir^mgTb=: SKois bi Tjjs KaKlas iorlv fpryov KcX I5u)y
icoi iTr6ix€vov irivra t&v €lpr\\iAv<AV ra ivavrla Svra r&v ylr€KT&p,
L 2
Digitized by
Google
PART V.
nop^YPioY EiSArorH.
TEXT OF
BUSSE.
PAGB. UMX.
1. I. A.T. has simple title: nop<l>vptov dcrayAyr). But the Armenian
commentary, in discussing the title, adds : roS ^Iwkos tov fiaOri'
Tov v\(otIvov tov AvkovoXCtov.
1. 4. Second koC] A.T. omits. Also Com.
1. 10. el T€ KoX iv fxSvais ^iXaty imvoicusf] L pt (Com. ^pt) ^1"%^ 'A
unuli JuHuS-nupirmt/. Reading ^pt of which L pt is no doubt
a corruption, the above implies : el t€ ia6vov iv yfriKaU iinvolais.
In Cod. Tic. irpt is read.
1. 15. KoX Toiir<ov] A.T. omits, but the Arm. Com. retains.
1. 2Z, KOrci iirorOfxfjV rj)i; iird T&V iXXcav] jnim pMu^mmpnt^plrmli i^uyinglil^z
Karh iLTt6ho<nv r^r t^v iXXtov* But MS. E, has j^i^g^ ; which
if we read, the meaning becomes : icarck ATrrffioo-iy hiih t&v ikk<av.
The word pMugmiapauPliuU is the usual equivalent of iivilbocris.
2. I. clrc . . . cfre] ^muT* . . L ^mJ^iJTOi . . . ^. So also David.
2. 4. tCs] A.T. omits.
2. 5. KaC] A.T. omits. Omit A.^ B. L. Boeth.
2. 6. kiyovrcu] A.T. omits.
2. 6. ol ^K yivovs KaTiyovT€s ^HpoKkiovs] *ft ^^pm^i^ty *p ^HVP kv
ft^iuUlr^n^_ulrtfSU'=.o\ rh y4vos KariyovT€s 4^* 'H/wiicX^ovs.
2. 8. icad A.T. omits.
2. 9. S\ A.T. omits. Cod. Tic. implies axi(T€^s for ^x9^ ^^^ omits
words: otov 'HpaicA^ovs.
2. 10. i<paH€v\ L matmg tugz^KoX t<l>apL€V Of iif>afA€V bi.
2. I a, 13. bis Tw 1^' iavT^ lAq. uM^L.jf%=:T&v W a{fT6. So B,
Digitized by
Google
PORPHYRII INTRODUCTIO. 77
2. 18. A.T. has uuu%=zto rovro, which Busse retains.
2. 23* A.T. retains ii6pov, but has '"pq- if^i^p '^'hj^'UP "•^"pn'^g^mjfi'
^Tov fiiv oZv KQjf ivds ia6vov Karqyopovfiivov. Similarly in 2. 17
A.T. translates t&v KaTrjyopovfiiv(ov as if Greek were rod icaniyo-
povfjiivov,
2. 23. ravra] A.T. omits. " om. Dav. Boeth."
2. 25- A.T. has t&v eKei bta<l>€p6pT(av,
2. 27. iXkriKa>v] A.T. omits, "om. A. B. L. a.''
2. a8. A.T. has order: rTTTrov koL )3orfy. So C
8. I. Cod. Tic. implies dAX. ry clSci and omits icafl Cp. C.
8. a. fxrfj/ov] A.T. omits.
8. 5* b^0L<t>€p6vT0}p] qtumpfth-pir^ir^nj mt-utm^mL. =r bia<l>€p6vT(0V T^ cISci.
"Add. T$ cK€4 ^. Paris 2051, supra Scr. M^. AV'
8. 5 SLtid 7* ^? • • • bui4>0pas • . . ol dtO^Opa^ ^qammpph-pirffir^nfflb • • • mmp^
pirflgttz^rQv . . . hia<l>€p6vT(av . . . rcl bia(l>ipovT€L.
8. 6. ico4i^] A.T. omits.
8. 8. ydp] A.T. omits, "om. A. (supplm.^)'*
8. 9. oiK iv ry tI i(mVf (fxiixiVf icanyyopcirai, dXXd] A.T. omits. " ovk . . .
KoniyopfiTai om. ^."
8. 10. ioTty] A.T. omits.
8. 16. hKurriXk^i] i^minttL^uAt quyu^bi,aaT4W€i TovTo or air6. So C. -/4*.
8. 17. lia/cl>OpQv] ^muipph'pirg&^gttz=hia(t)€p6vT0iV.
8. 19. ir«5 ^OV iarfj;] H^mpq. niJbp = Tr&S ^€4.
8. 19. (kcuttop &v Kar?7yop€4Tai] A.T. omits.
8. ai. ilCiioTOv] pLMiguttt^upnfft/^iKdaT(iiV>
4 4. ica(] A.T. omits.
4. 6. icaTT;yo/M)t;/bt€yo2;] umnpnt^^Karriyop^lrai,, So in 4. 22.
4. 7. 5ri] A.T. omits, though the sense needs it.
4 7, ica(] A.T. omits. So B.
4. 9. icaf ] omitted in Cod. Tic. So C
4. IO« ^ r^ r( ^OTi icanjyopcirai] '^«r^tfM«^ 4- npuL^tT ulrnSU umnpni^'s^tCbo^
iarlv ^ rd yivos KarriyopuToi, The Arm. Com. has the same
reading.
4. 13. rov €!d(ica>r(irot;]^M«<iri^«r^£lry(rtr=t5ia>r(irov, which is generally ad-
hered to in the rest of the treatise. Compare A S whidh has
always {SiKcorciTov.
Digitized by
Google
78 ARISTOTLE.
It should be noticed that here and elsewhere the Arm. Com.
translates ctdiicarrcirov and not idia)r<irov.
4, 14. rp6vov.'\ A.T. punctuates not here, but after Karriyoplav in 4. 15.
4. 15. A.T. renders idiiiirara.
A.T. renders IbionTinav.
iXXa, a KaC] A.T. omits. ** «AAa, « om. Boeth."
Kol aimfi] AT. omits,
ican^yo/^ot/fievov] A.T. omits, but implies vpoaex&s in Apimi-mpm^
futtp. " 'npo(T€xis is read in Dav. ^ich omits KarriyopcAp^vovJ' .
hv eli;] mufi^zXiyerai.
yivos ^v\ Cod. Tic. omits.
After €tbos &v Cod. Tic. adds ^n%mp^iuqjy% ^^mu qum = inferior
quam ilia. Boeth. has : '* post quam non sit alia inferior species,"
as if the addition should be after iarw.
€ls clSiy] Cod. Tic. cKoy.
luff t OVK i(m,V ^T^Os\ jlrta npiy n^ /A^ t mlrataul^ =r y^d^ h oUbhf
l<mv ettoy.
Kol tovtI rd \€vk6v\ A.T. omits. " koX tovtI rb K€vk6v om. Boeth."
&v rfiy] A.T. omits.
T&V ixiv Ttph aVTW . . . rCiv 8^ /XCr' avri] jaunMtf_^amlt ^nuaygb . • .
qffitlf Mnumf^}'=>TW) piv iTpd airw . . . Tw d^ iierh raOro. So
A\ B. L.
A.T. has order : X^erat cTvai ainmv,
A.T. has order : X^yerat cTvot.
ri i;</)* iavTcT] if/» ^/^ %a^t^=Th iit airrf. So C, and Dav. Com.
5. II. Koi &s vpdrril L uitLatilt%=Kal irpdrrj. So B. C. L. a. Boeth.
5. 19. KaC, &s iil>apL€v, iirip 5 oIk hv €iri AWo iiravaPfPtiKbi yivos] A.T. and
Boeth. omit.
5. 1 3. airrov] ,puA ^tipit ? = kavrov.
5. 15* &^* ^tbos fX^P kiyerai T&V iTOpuav] L mintm^ mli^mm^g%^€t60S hi
(or KcX eKoy) t&v &t6pmv. Here " kiy^rai om. B. C. M. Boeth."
6. 16. itpd airrov] ^prnii ^lr^tr?=7rpd iawov.
5. 17. aCrtas] L uyui^tu:=zKa\ oir^s,
6. 19, Alt. «] Cod- Tic omits.
6. no. hi €ls €l5»y] ff mlruMi^ui L Lju^ds clSi;* hi 14. So B. M. C a.
6. ao, ai. 5— ican^yopctrat] Cod. Tic. has rd — Karrtyopa6fjL€vov. So C
4
16.
4.
^9-
4.
M.
4.
32-
6.
I.
5.
2.
5.
3-
6.
3-
6.
3-
5.
4.
6.
5.
5.
6.
5.
8.
5,
9.
6.
10.
Digitized by
Google
PORPHYRII INTRODUCTIO, 79
6, ai. A.T. has order : clSiy ical ykvr\,
6. 23. Xa/bi)3a2'((jtiez^oi;] mnJrmi^^\afxpav6yL€va, So B.C.L^ and Boethius.
6. I. rov yci'iKCDrdrot;] u^niM^aubmi^jylUult^T&v y€ViK(ATiT<AV. So j9. C**
6. 5. iv\ Cod. Tic. omits. So a.
6. 9. A.T. has order : ^v itivriav koivSv.
6. 10. ^ K0W<Ovla\ ^muaupm^ — K0iv6v.
a 13, iiTrC\ kpi^^v. So B. c
6, 13. d(J] ^utAnpngsshi &V.
6. 15* rck ^i i'n€ipi <^(ril^ ^Ol/] ^ ^Ib^nLitulb mutp pnqni.i = TCi ^i iv€ipa
1^77 iav*
6. 17, buLLpovvras bid, irXifiOovs] pMi€futiiir£nt/_ ^num '^2!r l?"t /■«»2f<-'^'^=
biaipovvras avrcL &€l hih, itkriOovs.
6. 18. <rVV(Up€lv Td irkfjOos cts IV aVVayiOybv ydp] ^pnubml^lr^^ qpm^^a^^
Pftult* ^tut/^ 'ft Jfi tluyp iua/^nifinq_{sO P. Io6. VeO. Text mMfifin^ti
which makes nonsense) = (rvvoupciv ri irkrjOos' tls tv yhp (rvpa"
yiayov,
6. ao. Tovvawtbr] l5r^/f^a#^^=ra ivavrla or simply ivavrla.
6. ao. Staipci ri Iv] pMuJ-utUlriu^ ^^'bfib^hi.aiptiTax, So ^.
6. aa. ical K0Lv6s\ A.T. ical KOivoL
6, 24. avTw] A.T. omits. " om. C M. Boeth."
7. I. Kaf) A.T. omits.
7. a. rd /iiy y^vos] ^ortr ^ crA^Alr^^Trcl ri y^voy, or rather =rd ylkv yhp
yivos found in M.
7. 4. ^ A.T. omits. Arm. Com. retains, om. M. Boeth. Cod. Tic.
has aUL Cp. C.
7. 7. pr. €tvai\ A.T. omits.
7. 9. rot; y€V4ica)T(lrov] Cod. Tic has r&v yeviKooTiroiv,
7. 10. Cod, Tic. has order : iv$. elireiv. So C. M.
7. II. rhv ^taKpirriv C^ov^ ^Dn^pmmtu Jtmpm ^irltifMtXpzzzTdv 2a>icp<£r77if iy-
dpoyjTov C^ov,
7, I a. Cod. Tic. adds KaC before ri /x€v.
7. 13. First lead A.T. omits. Cod. Tic. also omits 8^.
7. 18, 19. r J . . . €Z509 • . . ri . . &rOjUU>l'] mirum^^ • • • mA^mu^s^Th cfihy
. • . r A irofui. Cod. Tic. has ri cZJoy . . . ri iro/uki.
7. a3. SXXov vori rb aird yivoiro] «it//^ nupnt.^ Lii^g^^&KKov rivh$ yivovro.
A, CM. add riv6s after iXXov.
Digitized by
Google
8o ARISTOTLE.
7. 23. After ykvovro A.T. adds i^m Jlmmk Iruygh^rw KOTO, lUpos. SoA.C.
7. 23. oiK iiv ii^'] m^Lu Jm^szovKir hp iv^ or oi iAp h^.
7. 24. A.T. has order : yivoivro rmv Korh iiipos. So M.
7. 24. al cAra(] A.T. omits, "om. M. Boeth."
8. I. rd bi clios kclL ikov] L mlmmljjb pn/np^rh ik e!5os iXoVf or koL rh
cZSos SKov.
8. a. hf iAXo4f] Cod Tic. 4XAay.
= fcol rlva yivr\ r^ aircL h kcX €tbr\. '^ Kai ante yivr] om. C*. ^. ^.
Boetk"
8. I a. iv reus Tov vtas J^civ ^€/xfin;<r4ir] Cod. Tic. seems to involve ovic
&(ra6T<$)s IxovTos iT€p6Tr]Ta»
8. 13. rh ir^pov] A.T. omits.
8. 14. olov] omitted in A.T. ''om. A. B. Z."
8. 14. ^ ... ^ A.T. omits. Cp. A.^ in which ^ yXavicrfnyy ical ^ ypw6Tris
Koi oi\ri ; and C. ^., which reads simply ypw&nis y\avK&rris.
8. 17. ica^((Xov niv cUv 7ra<ra] it f/v^- f^pk plti^^mbnLp mJltUaiflt seems =z
Icrcay 8^ kqB6\ov Traao, or <r^hov h\ ic. ir,
8, ao. A.T. has order : 4X\o woiova-oi. So -W.
8. ai. Cod. Tic. has rh koyiKSv for fj rod \oyiKov, and with C has order :
Ttap^KO, hia<l>.
9. I. After iirolrjo'fv Cod. Tic. adds Kal etbos tov (tfov iiroCrja-iv, So B,
C L. M, Boeth. Lem.
9. a. Cod. Tic. reads al hi for ^ hi and omits cSore ^ \ikv &AAo, the first
hand noting omission in margin but not supplying it.
9. 3. rcl; AXAo Troiot/o-a? 5ta<^opcts af re hiaipi(r€LS ylvovrai rep y^vo)!;] ^iror
m^^uapmpmlpa ^uyuqpftlji) pjuaJ-uiLifhubp ^tr^tr ^'^^ ulrn.fi^ = r2t9 2AAo
voiot/o-as (aiJrat) at biaipia-tis ylvovrai (^k) twp y€V&v> " bicut>opis
om. C Dav. Boeth." Arm. Com. omits the words bracketed.
The iK however is added in Dav.
9. 5. Cod. Tic. has ff ir^pirris . . . avvCararai, So Boeth.
9. II. A.T. has order: KaO^ avrcis ivipxovo'i.
9. 16. A.T. has order: kafxfiivovrai, k6y<^. So C. M.
9. 18. A.T. has order: Ivlraxriv icai 4v€<rty Xapipivovcri. So M. a.
9. 19. otf] npng=.&V.
9. ai. rh hi €lvai]^m%2t ^^=rd ycip etvat.
Digitized by
Google
PORPHYRII INTRODUCTIO. 8i
9. %%. A.T. has order: ypwdp ctvat rj <riii6v. So M.
10, 2. ri yivri] qitirnitz^rd yivos ; but Arm. Com. has fuLnjM%:=Th yivr\,
10. 5. ri fiiv Tov ifxyjfiixov] qji ^^unpfilt^ii yhp rov i^y^iyov.
10. 6. <TV(TTari,K:f{\ iAPm^uymiljiutlb = iwo<7Tanici}. So ^. also Dav. In
10. 10 and 12 A.T. rightly renders avarartKai by lUMl|^mgim^mtl^g.
10. 6. ri C^ov\ Cod. Tic. rov ^^^ov.
10. 8. Tck y^i^] *^irn3i=iTd yhfos ; but fulrnii is a frequent 'corruption of
^u&iLut/z^Tci yivT],
10. II. dlO^Opf] *qm1Umqut1bmi.pirmtQig = biail>opaU.
10. 12. A.T. has order: rov KoytKov koI tov dvrjTov, So M, a. Boeth.
10. 14, 15. Trjs dycordro) oialas] Cod. Tic. ff ivooriTia oi(rla. So Boethius.
10. 15. buLiptTLK&v oi(r&v] futii^mlbm^mlb t^[ijjp=h\Ai,penKr\s oi/oi/?. So B, C*.
L\ M. Boeth.
10. 15. dio^opa?] ^%tm^1bnupt^mJp=bia<l>0pq,
10. 17. ^ J^ Iju^fvx®^ '^*^^ Az'afcr^Toy dTrcr^Xccrav rd ^vrcd;] A.T. omits.
So Boeth.
Cod. Tic. has riiv biaCp€(riv and omits iXX\
Cod. Tic reads : ^<m toi5t<ov and adds oi before iro^^i;.
I^ci] mJliiri^ix^iv; but P. 106 has »*A/t=lx^t.
rckff Tttv iS^* ajri bia<l>opis] qcPffikg^'"'^ qMi%iu^%nufifn!ltut per-
haps =ras ii^ avrh bia<t>opis* So ^.
Cod. Tic. omits icat oi!r<i0(.
loTot] A.T. omits.
iimv] A.T. omits.
10. ri fxiv yip i<mv i ivOptAttos iponTionivtav fiixw olKtlov elTrtuf C^ov^
votov hi C^ov isvvBcafopAvtAV Xoyi,Khv fcal Ovrirhv oIk^I(as iL'nohA(TOii€v\
l^aAmgni. pUmtublrpMup pjugtmmpb^ugnt^ = rl fxiv yap ^/>a>ra>jti^2^
C^ov iXX ovx ^^ >ioyiK6v koI OvrjTbv olK€C(t>s iirobdcrofxtv. The
above is the reading of the majority of the Armenian texts, but
the Cod. Tic. has rC fxiv yhp ipa>ra>jti^vy ^ov iXX* oiK iv rf rl iirruf'
tI i»jkv yhp ip<aT<aiiiv<f^ C^ov dXX' ovk 8n koyiK^v koL dvr)Tdv rb xaapCCiUf
V€<l>VKhs Tci ivb rd airb yivos* ry ain^ yiv€k ivd rh avrh yivos' rb
XoyiKbv yhp koX rb iXoyov rbv ivOpiovov koL rbv tirirov Svra inb rb
M
10.
30.
11.
3.
11.
4.
11.
4-
11.
5-
11.
6.
11.
9.
11.
10.
Digitized by
Google
82 ARISTOTLE.
i^h yipo9 rh Cfov X^^C<^^' vdiop ti Cfop mwOoPoiUvf Koyucdp
Ovrfrhv oIk^Im^ iivobiiaoiuv. Here therefore are inserted words
omitted below in 11. 18-21.
11. 13. ri ipdkoySv y€ €k[l teal eI5ei] ^mir ^mJtJmmm^gt mktfm^mM,%l>tfim^
=rj ivaX6y<ai yc elSei ikg.
13. after &<nr€p add yip*
15. €Uiic6s] jmmmi^%=nio9. S. C. have !diic<((, see upon 4. 13.
15. ipak6yov] ^mAJmmmfmp^^ivaXiytAs,
16. add Kai before 6vrifr6v.
17. after iv6p<»)vos add A/ycrcu.
18-21. dio^/xi joTii; — ical al!r«>9 omitted in Cod Tic. See above <mi
1. lO.
21. Iicoora] ln^u^^mlt^t^^rb hairrov. So Z. JIf. a,
21. ipOfxavos yhp KoX tmros] A.T. omits. " om. Boeth. (?) "
22. icarct fjip t6 yivos] q^ f^m akiLfibz^Karh ^ikp yhp rb yipos.
22. OvriTi] A.T. omits and has order : (fa yip. So a,
24. i<rii€p] A.T. omits.
2. 2. ^acri] muir£^<l>dpai,
2* ^> 3* ^V iuKl>opip] Trjs buKl>opas.
2. 3. <n)np6XXer(u koX h rod rl Ijp elrat rov irpdyiiardf iari ijJpoi] pmqmp^
^tfgt it, qqjpfi^ tpif f^/.^ «/» fipP' t «/2»Wlr=<n;pi)3<iAX€Ta4 teal rd rl
fjp €lvai ical b rov vpiyiJLaT69 i(m fiipos. The Arm. Com. also
has : L qqfiti = Kal rh rl, the prefix ^marking out rd t( fjp eti^at
as ace. case. A. B. C. L. a, add tcaX 5 after elvoi. A.T. and Arm.
Com. seem to have rendered a Greek MS. in which koI S was
misplaced.
12. 7. ijy] *4-=f<m. But Cod. Tic. omits t(m, altogether.
12. 8. airiis] A.T. omits.
12. 13. 8^] A.T. omits.
12. 17. i<l>* oi] St€.
12. 17. ri fiJv^] it Jj^uytiti^X^Kal rb ii6pf. So ^. C. a.
12. 18. i€(] A.T. omits.
12. 19. dcO ni^m^ijbri ; in 12. 18 {jiti stood for dcf "in lit MK Boeth.
(fort, recte)."
12. 20. b{] ^aultq^^yip. Cod. Tic. also omits koI before tcvplms.
12. 24. 8(1 A.T. omits. " om. 5. Dav."
Digitized by
Google
PORPHYRII INTRODUCTIO. 83
12. a6. rh fjiv cUv KoBeihiiv] ,^%qt ^ntX^llt^rb \»kv yiip ica0eSi€iP. Boeth.
has "nam."
18. 4. ^ before 8] A.T. omits. i<rTlp\ A.T. omits.
18. 5. ioTiv] A.T. omits.
18. 7. A.T. has Ka( before iuKl>opas*
18. 9. A.T. reads as title : jmqun^ mit^^g ^mumpm^mfit L jmml^g
7t€p\ T&v 'jrpo(r6pTa>v koiv&v koL tbCa)p r&p re y€vQv ical €lb&p koX
hia(l>opas IhCov teal <rviip€priK6T09, Comp. C. and Boeth.
18. 10. bfj] A.T. omits. Also Boeth.
18. la. tQv im avr^ qct/qf%girmJp = T&V i^ avT6.
18. 14. Vtntiiiv r'€ koX ^ow^ ^^v ^ qutp^n-ry^tincov re KoX ^069. So a.
18. 15. A.T. has tititov koX po6sy as in 1. 14. So a.
18. 17* y'6vov\ J^t^/ii umnpni^^yL6vov KaTriyop€iTai. So a.
18. 29. T^f Koiva>vCas] ^mttmpm^m^^rw Koiv&v* So M. Bocth. has de
communibus.
18. 113. h{\ A.T. omits.
14. %. rh tiKoya\ L qmLutuntXbzzzKoX rh iiKoyov*
14. %. A.T. has order : ^eiv icol ivOpcDvov.
14. 3. Saa re] tupq. np^uilt^ t^m%fmtr?=iht. Sa-a read in C.
14. 4. tcaTriyop€iTai\ ttmnpnqJrttg^^.KarqyopriOfia'^Tai,
14. 4. rw ii ainijs ftbovs] f_*p %ngut%kg mkuut^m^ltz^r^v ii airrjs €lh&v,
14 5. Sptos] A.T. omits.
14. 7. KaC] A.T. omits, re] A.T. omits.
14. 8. oif ii6vov a rov XoyiicoO] A.T. omits.
14. II. &s yhp fiii SvTOs] ^u/Uq^ "t^^uUP^F'^ Svros ydp.
14. II. A.T. has order: ivOpoavos oihi tmros.
14. I a. otroas fiij] uytnqku L n^j=oflra)S Koi firj,
14. la. A.T. has order : rd X6y<^ xp<iii€vov.
14. 1 3. ir€pl TTJs bia<l>opas] jutqmqjujmm^p^ = ^epl T&v liCoDV. So ^. M. Boeth.
14. 18. iirl Tov tmrov fiovov] *fi itcHJ 'V"HfivP ^y=^ivl /uufi^ov rov hirov.
So M. A.
14. 21. TOV yap C<fov rh fliv] ^mbq^ ^lr%qMu%Ljylt np t ukn. t fi^l^^p^TOV
yhp f^^pov y4vovs Svros (or 5 i(m yivos) ri fiiv*
14. 21. ret fiiv yipri wprfrepa] uiriLbjmnMtfutqji/lt^Tb liip yivos irp6T€pov.
14. M. T&v ifv^ airrii^ ^mb qB^qltliglru$dpli*^r&v 1^' airL So A. M.
M 2
Digitized by
Google
$4 ARISTOTLE.
VS. %. fgp] H^liFTl.
IS* 4* Iri Y^POf flip tp Ka0 buurrOP clftof] ira^ ft minA J^ t f n- ftm ^ m X^ ^M^
tmiratmytzsln tw€l rd yipof fiev & itm rod Ka0 fKoarop €l5ovf.
IS* 6. Of^^] A«T. omits.
IS* 7* Before ^ dio^/xi] A.T. adds L^koL^ and omits hi. ^ovcl C"
IS* 8* ipicflTfo rcmra] ^m t uyttfmlt^ipKii Toa-avrcu So B.a.
IS. 9* In title : r$r Kouwplat] ^mmm^^m^^Koump. Boeth. has de com-
munibus. So C.
IS* lo. hi] A.T. omits.
IS. II. ica(] A.T. omits.
15. 13. A.T. has order: M ical airotr.
15. 14. Title: ircpl r^r huuf^opas tov y. ic. r. €l.]^«»Mf/r^ irA^n^ it lulnm^fi
t^u%sstilwv yivovf K(d Movs vipi. Boeth. has: "De propriis
gen. et sp."
15. 1 8. ICol avvaViUpcdvTCUf iXX' oi <TVVaV<Upo6fUPa] L ^prnprnmiiiutt uy^^ mi
^utpmfmojbplt^ KoX (Twopcupfl i\k^ oif (Twavaip^lrau
16. 19. irivT<at] A.T. omits.
IS. aOy 21. A.T. implies rtiv €lh&p Karfjyop^irai, omitting 1^' itxorL
15. %%. W airi] pi/^tipkmt/flg1b}=iit>^ iauri.
16. I. rfjt KOiPODvlas] ^mumpm^m^=:icoiP(iv. So M. Boeth.
16. 2. bi] A.T. omits.
16. 2. c{ yhp ivOp<Airos]^ttfi/qli dutpqSb^i yhp ivOpiiyiros.
16. 3. A.T. has order : iirl<rrj9 t6 yivos tcaTriyopcia-Oai. So M.
16. 4. irSimv] A.T. omits, "om. B\ C. Boeth. (?)."
16. 7. &p] ^npty^oi. npry would easily be corrupted from npmg^&p,
16. 8. rffs hKa^opas\jmm^lig^lhluip. "Boeth.: de propriis."
16. ID. hia(f>OpaXi KoX Ihlois] ammppkpni.pkmdp. L jm»n^muz:^hia^Op^ KoX lhl<^.
16. 10. rh flip yipos] uirn,g% = Tci pip yiprj.
16. 13. ft C^op twice] irpt *«/» ^ir1UtiJiiitfi=d h C^op. Hp=S maybe a cor-
ruption of tifi^Tu " ante C^op add. utrobique n a. supra scr. -5."
16. 13, cl ft) ipOpniTfOi, yeAaoTiKrfv] A.T. omits.
16. 17. l(mj;]/r^fJ^=avjJ.
16. 18. dSoTff Ka\ &P ivTiP Iftta] if/ri»y *^ pmg fmpklr^ng^&P ivOipOVpAwAP*
" sic superacr. m\ B.'*
16. 19. ircpl rfjs K0iP<Apla9 tov yipovs Ka\ rov <rviJLp€PriK6T09] ^mttrnprn^mff
Digitized by
Google
16.
21.
17.
3-
17.
4-
17,
5-
17.
8.
PORPHVRII INTRODUCTIO. 85
So M. and Boeth.
A.T. has ip T€ T&p i\(U)pCar(ov fj.
Title : irepl ttjs bia<l>opas rod y4vov9 koi tov <n)fiP€pYiKiT09^ jmm^g
uirtLp L uftumtu^lig t/ututt =z l^CoDP yivovs Kol <n)ii,p€^r\K6r<AP iripi,
Boeth. has de propriis.
4, XaixpipriToi] unL^irai^kdprjs. So B.
A.T. has order : irp6T€p6p lari. tov avnP€PriK6Tos t6 ^ avnfiifiriK€,
ff hi r&p y€P&p^ pu^ ulrtLbl^zrh hi y4po9. pu^ uktLfigb would
render the Greek and perhaps should stand, although in the
de Interpretatione similar n^lect in rendering phrases like ^ rw
y€P&p is met with.
ntHbfi^lp T^ tsoUp tC l<mp Tj vm ^«. **post n add. forii; C. a,
Boeth. ; Ix^t C L. Boeth,"
17. 12. alOCoyj/] mifjuut.%^6 K6pa^.
17. 15. KaC] A.T. omits.
17. 16. iKiin-ov]jpt-puigiui/ilii-ppg'i/^iKi<rT(op or tQp iKi<rr(op,
17. 17. A.T. has order : rhs iria-as ylpcadai.
17. 17. iAX' oix oirm fx€i] A.T. omits. So Boeth.
17. 17. ied A.T. omits.
17. 20. After rhpaai] A.T. adds: L Irp^nugb Jj^^tQp hi ivdip /xi^, an ob-
vious repetition.
17. 21. yipos hia(l>ip€i] ulnA nup nuplrg unupph-pt=^yipos inj dia^pei.
17. 22. After <n)nP€prjKiTos] A.T. adds muu$g^mi_t^€lprirai.
17. 23. A.T. has order: avr^s rh yipos.
17. 25-27. vikip Td ethos — tov Movs Ikiyero] A.T. throws these two
clauses into one : i^pilrui^ mlrumlfb npnif^ inmpph-pt ft"^ q^fp^
ph-pnt-pfrtit L.ou$ia qttlriAi 7Xu$nJrauiL. aaptf-utiT nLpamltop mampph-pnt.^
PfriA ^iy ^'-) uirnir outit qutlruamVb L.ouiii qmmpph'pnup-^iJb pa^rs
irikip t6 ethos in] hia(f>ip€i Ttjs hia(l>opas koI tov yipovs ippiOrj Sre in}
ff hia(l>opci Kol t6 yipos tov elhovs koI ttjs hia4>opas avrov. Here I
translate in., not A/_ which sscTi^ai and out of which no sense can
be got.
18. 1, 2^ 3. konrhp dp — <caraX€t<^tfl{<rgr{u] qMipiirmi^tmkuu$^% L^mlt ^mm^
naJjU L.^amb qufuttau$^ni.X TJmnJrugft L. l^ff irp^pnpq.i t^pq- uyttnt-^
Digitized by
Google
86 ARISTOTLE.
^kmki, mi-p mmpptrp it^MNVMcffer^odr qmgmmm^mtJl tkmnlrtyff^Tri"
kiP rh e7So9 Koi Tov Iblov koX tov aviififfifiKiros firjOT^a-eTM iccu yCverai
ivo, konrbv oiv in] iuL(l>ip€i t6 tbiov tov (rviifi€firiKiros pTiOi/ja-erai.
P. 1 06 exhibits some variation in above passages, (i) It
places after ylvovrai Tptis in 17. 25 the words underlined equiva-
lent to : irikiv TO ettos down to ylverai bvo ; (ii) it supplies in the
margin in a late hand the words : i/_ ^kn^% ^mu qmlntm^ L
^pmlt qmmpp&pat-PpLlftt equivalent to: eti^oi (7 teal) Tb y4vos rod
^tbovs Kal Tfjs biaff>opas*
18. 5* kofiPavoijJpaiv] ^in^tf^Svroip or yivoyAvi^v.
18. 10. A.T. has KOiv&v efi^ov; ical hia4>opas v4pi ; so M. and Boeth.
18. 12. KaC\ A.T. omits.
18, 15. Title : ircpl ttjs iuKl>opas tov ftbovs Koi TrJ9 iia<l>opas] jutm^Pg mmpplr^
pmi.pirm% L mirumyt = liCa>V bia<t>0pa9 icol cISoV?. So M. Boeth.
18. 17. iroiov] npta^ pltu=iroi6v ti. " add. n a***
18. 21. iTSiMav ifTrCv] A.T. omits. So S.
18. 21. TOV KQT* avTrjp] f/ifp np ,pmli iij»m*}^Tovfi aMjv. .^wfer, = tlutn, is
clearly corrupt.
18. 23. 0€ov] So A.T.
19. I. ipOpdirov] Jmpqjy%^Tov ijfOpdvov. "add. TOV Brand.**
19. 2. A.T. has order : ti iWo.
19. 3. tmros ii iirKm Svifi] p^^g ^ pftq- ^iry^^hitkm Vk koX Sv<^.
19. 3. OVk\ n^Lu:=0VtC ft*4.
19. 4. In Title Trjs Kouf(i>vlas\ A.T. implies koiv&v. So M. Boeth.
19. 6. iird T&v fjLiT€X.6vTa>v] pltqjti!bnqmgb^^TCiv yLeT€y6vTiAv simply, but^trf.
=virrf may have dropped out before a word of which pbq. is the
first syllable.
19. 10. In title r$9 hiw^opas] jmmliuig^lhUiiv and has order: 1-^9 (ui<^o/>a9
KoX TOV Iblov*
19. II, airfj] ttkiu^yivos.
19. la. Ka{] A.T. omits, "om. Af. a. Boeth."
19. la, A.T. reads $€ov, as always.
19. 14. Ai' H] kp^-^v. So A. a.
19. 16. In title rQs koiwavUl's] A.T. has Kowmv. So M. Boeth.
19. 17. b(\ A.T. omits.
19. 18. Beforew/wfe AT. addsit.=ica/.
Digitized by
Google
PORPHYRII INTRODUCTIO. 87
19, 19, ircuri] A.T. omits. So A. B. L. M. a.
19. 19. iUkav\ ulraatub ^i^y.ikav €lvai. So Af.
19. 21. hi] A.T. omits.
20. I. After t6v ivOpoDvov A.T. adds L qutumnLMA-^KoX rhv 6€6v»
20. 3. A.T. has order: bcKUKci etvai. So M.
20. 8. A.T. has order : biait>opas Koi yivovs dta^pci.
20. 9. irrj rd yivo9 SuK^^pet t&p HXXmp KaLirfj if buupopa Sto^^pci t£v iXXoov]
Kol iuut>oph bia(l>ip€i tSv iXXSv. For similar compression of two
clauses into one compare note on 17. 25.
20. II. Ttjs Koiva>vCas] A.T. implies roiv koivSv. So M. Boeth.
20. 13. Sti Kari] q^w implies omission of Sri, but must be a corruption
of qfi pum^zSri Kari.
20. 14. A.T. has order: yeXai^ Tre^vic^vcu.
20. 14. lirCirrjs re yip Ifrri] L ^^/f. mnjfjyz=M<rr]9 bi (? re) irp6(r€<m,
20. 15. Toi eTSiy] w^«ficrffer=ri €tbos.
20. 1 6. In title Trjs bicupopas] jutui^m^^zlbloiv. So M. Boeth.
20. 17. «flA.T. omits/and before 4XXa)y has i&.=icof. "add. «cof^. Boeth."
20. 18. A.T. has order : iXXcoi; Ibiov ctvai. So B. M. a.
20. ao. lead A.T. omits. So M. a. Boeth.
20. %%. A.T. has order : Kalircp ircipVKiis i€l yeXaorixd; eti/ai.
20. 23. Jfimv 8i eldov?] iGur, mirutu^ypi/^zlri Tov clbovs.
21. I. ical dio^epc^rra)];] mmppirpnt.piru$i/^=:Tiv bia<f}opQv. The converse
mistake in the A.T. occurred in 8. 5, 7.
21. 2. Karrjfyopo'vp.^vov eli^ai] is implied by uutnpnqJnui^ fj9£.
21. 4. r^9 KO(ra>i;^as] A.T. implies koiv&v. So ^. Boeth.
21. 6. <nr(ii'(oi] ipvilr nLpirg=z(rffavC(i)s.
21. 8. irepi r^9 dui^Opa; T&V airr&v] ^uJU^mm^tu^ miruut^fi L a^mmut^fi^
irepl Iblfov €tbovs tcaX <n)p,fi€firjK6Tos. So M. Boeth.
21. 10. iroiov ^ v&s fx9v\ q^i^^up t ^lMt^^ npt^t^ niAfiz^iroiov rj ire*; Ix^^
21. 14. iiriKrobidbfi] is implied by jlrmuiJutm^uib.
21. 16. ^04 «j;] n£lr^=^€i. 17] A.T. omits. So B.
21. 17. ^ iGL=icof.
21. TO. A.T. implies Konmv as usual and omits dxa>pf<rTov. So ^. Boeth.
21. 0,1. »ij] A.T. omits.
21. %%. iK€iva\ uu%g}^iK€lviAv or iK€lvois.
Digitized by
Google
88 ARISTOTLE.
21. 22. OtfopArai] mkuml(b^ro itbos. An obvious corruption of w^»itftr/r1b,
which the Greek requires.
21. %2. IlV€v\ 7& /[Irpuij^iTtL
22. I. ohml A.T. omits.
22. I . kieiofi yj^nqu^m^pii = 6 kieio^.
22. 4. Title : irepl r^^ d4a^o/>a9 t(av a^c»v] juaqmi^ J'^'^kt ^ t^maam^p
Boeth. : v€pl t&v lbCa>v IbCov koX <n)fifi€firiK6Tos.
22. 5. ivC] A.T. omits ; but i^ty=ivl may easily have dropped out after
22. 7. A.T. has order : k6X ivOpaKi vpSa^ari.
22. 8. l<mv before iTr(arjs\ A.T. omits.
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX I.
ON THE CODEX TICINUS,
A coUaHan of this manuscript with the Greek Text supplies the following additions
to and omissions from the above collations.
§ I. ON THE CATEGORIES.
ED.BEK.
PAGB.
la. I. Cod. Tic. has 6v6iuKr€u
1 a. lo. Cod. Tic. retains iarw.
1 a. 1 1. Cod. Tic has order AmMw^i \6yotf. So g.
1 b. 4. Add lijt ypofAiWTuajs after Xr/mu.
lb. 4. Koi] Cod. Tic. reads fj ical.
1 b. 6. Adds nv69 after vmNccificvov.
lb. 9. Reads i<m simply, omitting ko^ vnoKiemivw dc oibtvhi X^yfroc. In the
scholium introduced reads : ^ ^wtym^c c2mu h imoKgtfjJuf' 3pw yhp imrn^Mi*
fupov f 2mu advMiroy.
1 b. 15. Cod. Tic. has 6ydpTts Kd Mpmiros Koi C^, Cp. e.
I b. 32. Cod. Tic. has t&p vw al/Td.
1 b. 26. A. T. has order 9 iroi6v fj noa^.
1 b. 89. Cod. Tic. retains rplmix^,
^ a. 6, Tji] Cod. Tic. fj amxfMoti, rg.
2 a. 6. Implies rj dc trp6s • . • avfivKot^,
2 a. 13. Cod. Tic. has i(rru^.
2 a. 15. Cod. Tic. renders Waitz' text exactly.
2 a. 38. Jcon^yo/xiTOi] Cod. Tic. KaTfiyopTjBrifrerai,
2 a. 37* Cod. Tic. has Kanfyopiirai.
2 a. 38. c2 y^ Korh lufitvhs t&p ramp 6»6p6w»pll Cod. Tic. ov yiip c{ Kara runt rmp
Ttp&p &pBp&/nmip,
2 b. a. Cod. Tic. srdXur jcal r& XP^M^
N
Digitized by
Google
90 ARISTOTLE.
2 b. 3. Cod. Tic. agrees with W. in reading simply iv rm, not adding <r»iucn.
2 b. 7. Cod. Tic. has order of Waitz.
2 b. 18. Cod. Tic. al irp&riu owrLai,
2 b. 19. Cod. Tic. tA f Boff.
2 b. 24. Cod. Tic. has oirodc^ci without rU,
2 b. 26. Cod. Tic. has r&v wpmrc^p olnn&v,
2 b. 31. Cod. Tic. has n)y np^mpf owriaw.
2 b. 33. Cod. Tic. has yp»pifun'€poy simply without /loXXov.
3 a. 2; A. T. has ovrw koI. So g.
3 a. 7. Cod. Tic. retains Kara,
3 a. 9. Cod. Tic retains rw di dtvrdp^v olawp,
3 a. 10. Cod. Tic. implies <l>av€p6p fjtip ical ovrc^s In oldtfda cWty 9P vntMcciftci^. So
u, Corr. C.
3 a. 17. Cancel note.
3 a. 26. Cod. Tic. implies Xc/erat. So A, pr. n,
3 a. 30. Bpto] Cod. Tic. simply omits.
3 a. 32. Cod. Tic. implies \tymu &s fUptj vtrapxopra tp rufl.
3 a. 34. A. T. implies <rvp»pvftt»g im airr&p Xfy. IT. y^ al 6n6 tovt»p.
3 a. 36. The A. T. implies Korii lup yip instead of Anh fih yap.
3 a. 39. Koi] A. T. omits. So n.
3 b. I. sec. Kot] A. T. omits. So A.B. e.f.
3 b. 3. A. T. transposes f^dSv and y«y»y. So nu.
3 b. 7* Cod. Tic. implies wp»pvpa . . . ^<mp &v.
3 b. 8, 9. Cod. Tic. omits <bnJ in both lines. Ven. Text retains.
3 b. 10. Cod. Tic. retains iwL
3 b. 15. Cod. Tic. reads Mp«mop simply without adding Wr.
3 b. 18. Cod. Tic. has ovx &ir\ȣ^ omitting dc.
3 b. 20,21. Cod. Tic. has n)y oltrioM in both lines.
3 b. 27. Cod. Tic orders the words thus : ov dc rcvro XSioy rrjs ovalas. Cp. A.t.f.
3 b. 28. yap] A. T. omits. So e.f, n. a.
3 b. 38. Cod. Tic. does not add pSKkop.
4 a. 4. Cod. Tic. has order of Waitz : c&cu Xcytriu.
4 a. 6. Cod. Tic. omits koX 5ttw. So e,
4 a. 8. Cod. Tic. has ov<r^ itrrip.
4 a. 30. Cod. Tic. has adr^L
4 a. 31. Cod. Tic. has ywdptpop,
4 a. 33. Cod. Tic has haarw aM fl«Ta^oX^v.
4 a. 34. Cod. Tic retains €<mv.
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX I. 91
4 b. I. A. T, reads ytywtToi, for Xiyrrtu,
4 b. 3. Omit " Bk" in text of Collation.
4 b. 4. fl «4] A. T. €l ti. So e./, g. «., corr. C. «.
4 b. 5. Cod. Tic. does not add 4^k€i, but agrees with W. in reading dcm-ue^ t&p
4 b. 6. Cod. Tic. exacdy renders Waitz* text in this passage.
4 b. 9. Cod. Tic. adds ijf before dkijBrit.
4 b. 10. A. T. implies dc instead ofydp.
4 b. 17. Cod. Tic. has raWy xai h, the order of W.
4 b. 22. Cod. Tic. has hmpwiUvw simply, without t6,
4 b. 23. Cod. Tic. omits second oJoy, and retains inmxft ^.
4 b. 26. Cod. Tic. retains tl
4 b. 27* Cod. Tic. implies r&r btxa fi6pui ftrri, np6s Mtva kou^p k, r. X. So g»
5 a. 3. Cod. Tic. retains frp6s rwa kou^6p.
5 a. 6. irp6s i] A. T. implies np6s ifp of n, or wpbt 6p of C h.
5 a. 12. Cod. Tic. wpit t6p oMp kou^ Bpop.
6 a. 14. Cod. Tic. has order of W : aifrov tA fi6pia crvwim-ci.
5 a. 15. A. T. has h-i di iraktp, instead of hi dc rcli fi€P,
5 a. 17. otop rh iiip"] A. T. implies rh lup ydp.
5 a. 21. A. T. has order ^o-iv npa l^fi.
5 a. 94. Cancel note.
5 a. 26. A. T. introduces by some mistake the words rh rov r^nov after oM and
before rcli rov xp^f^ov:
5 a. 34. aXX' tifnjTot re] A. T. implies tlptirai ydp,
5 b. 3. Cod. Tic. retains kcH ^ Khntva vokXii.
5 b. 16. Cod. Tic. has irotr^.
5 b. 16. Cod. Tic. omits avT6.
5 b. 18. Cancel note,
5 b. 32. dMi0cf>crai] A. T. implies apaxl)tpoPTa, So h, pr. C. ft. d.
5 b. 35. hwTOis] Cod. Tic. aXX^ocr.
5 b. 35. Cod. Tic. has order ^ rh mn6.
6 a. I. Cod. Tic. implies M. rrji oialas,
6 a. 10. Cod. Tic. has ^pci simply,
6 a. 14. rf M€<r^] Cod. Tic. implies t&p /Uaw. So f.
6 a. 15. Cod. Tic. has ioUatn^ after which it omits hu
6 a« 2 2. Cod. Tic. has o^d^ rcli rpla t&p Tpt&p,
6 a. 23. xp^^^ '^ Xryinu] Cod. Tie. xp^i^s Xryoyrai. Here thai is omitted in
u.n./.g.
N 2
Digitized by VjOOQIC
92 ARISTOTLE.
6 a. 33. Tttv €\gtf\\Mfmi\ SO Gxl. Tic. without adding rwrmf.
6 a, 25. pr. Ka{\ A. T. omits.' So «.yi pr. n.
6 a. 28, 29. Cod. Tic. omits mil xp^^iw icol tm mi Swuros, but Otherwise agrees with
text of W. So 3, cp. ^. «._/! ^,
6 a. 31. Cod. Tic. has ^ ^(ai . • . XtytaBaiy with Waitz.
6 a. 33. Cod. Tic. has 6fioia simply.
6 b. 4. aMi Sn€p ^ortV] Cod. Tic. rovff Hwtp iari*. So e,n,
6 b. 4. A. T. omits Aai, So if.
6 b. 7. Cod. Tic. omits c&oi. So n,
6 b. 15. Cod. Tic. implies ^ before hfomAnit and perhaps cnnits cy.
6 b. 16. A. T. reads l&v after n. So ^. it.
6 b. 19. A. T. seems to imply o^dc rcli rmw rouwrmp avdtpL
6 b. 2 1—24. Cod. Tic. has Sfunop yhp ftSXXw xai l/rrw Xiymu' «dl intralrtpop fuiXXoy
Koi I)ttov \fytrat, ix^rfpov abrCuf wp6s ri Ihf t6 rt yhp Spotop ruH ^/ioioF
Xcymu Kot t6 dtfurairtpop rcyl ipuralrtpotf* ol w^a d^ rii wp6s ri k, r. X.
6b. 23. "tiW] nt^f$iJt=zTtp6s." Cancel this note; and in note on 1. 24 read nW
for Tii^.
6 b. 25. Cod. Tic. has Xeyenu fuiXXoy kcH frroy.
6 b. 28. A. T. omitsde.
6 b. 29. A. T. has order XSytrat dovXor. So e. n.
6 b. 30. A. T. adds Xryfroi before d€(nr^f. Cf. e.g. d.
6 b. 31. Cod. Tic. implies dnrXaoiov fy iffxurv.
6 b. 31. ^irrovoi] SO Cod. Tic. without either tow or X/ytroi.
6 b. 32. /amICopos] so Cod. Tic. without Xf/nm.
7 a. 25. T&p ^/ioXoyovftcMiff] Cod. Tic. tAp 6ft6Xoyoviiipmp,
7 a. 32. Cod. Tic. has 6.
7 a. 33. rovrov fjtdpov is also in e. n.
7 a. 34. Cod. Tic. implies iartd6$rj, oUwUs irp6f abrb prjBriinrai.
7 ^ 34) 35* Cod. Tic. implies oW W dovkos wp^ ^iww&rrpf Xr/fitiiy wtpuupovfUp»p k, t. X.
Soil.
7 a. 36, 37. Cod. Tic. has t6 dlmdi thm Koi t6 iwiorfffuit ddcrucf Jpai dpBpAw^, Cp. n. €.
7 a. 38. Cod. Tic. has rov lk(nr6Trpf tlpai.
7 a. 39. Cod. Tic. has X/ycrac in place of ^tfBfivrraif and ptjSriinTai in place of
Xcycrm. Cp. A C. d.
7 b. I. Cod. Tic. has irp^r ^, omitting irorr.
7 b. 3. Cod. Tic. has ^;^<r€Ta*.
7 b. 4. y&p\ A. T. implies 0^ or di;, and also omits 6 and r^. ^ om. t.
7 b. 6. Cod. Tic. retains yop before m.
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX /. 93
7 b. 7. Cod. Tic. implies MSKoi simply without 6.
7 b. 8. Co4 Tic. retains yrfp.
7 b. 17. The omission should not include the second mu.
7 b. 19. Cancel note.
7 b. 20. Cod. Tic. implies ovk simply, not oM.
7 b. 25. Cod. Tic. has XofiPopofitp simply without vtrrtpop.
7 b. 27. A. T. perhaps implies ytvofUmiv.
7 b. 33. Cod. Tic. and J. 401 favour the reading aM ^ r6 iirumiT6w. B, n. u. e,
have avr<5. C d,f. add r6.
7 b. 34. ?<rnu] A. T. ?oTiv. So r ., corr. ». Cancel note upon iroXXa.
8 a. 5. Cod. Tic. has rh dc aLvOxfrhv liTTUf, dovy a&iuu
8 a. 7* ^ alaBtiriK^'] A. T. ry ff^.
8 a. 9. A. T. has order : rav cirai aMprw.
8 a. 14. Cod. Tic. has KoBcmtp doKut, Ij.
8 a. 14. Cod Tic. has Kara rums rinf hwurtprnv ownm¥,
8 a. 20. Cod. Tic. instead of koI 9 rU k€4>. has simply ovdc ic«^., but like the Yen.
Text retains od before Xcytroi.
8 a. 21. Cod. Tic. retains ruw.
8 a. 29. Cod. Tic. retains oirodedoroi.
8 a. 30. Cod. Tic. has carl t6 Xvaat.
8 a. 32. Cod. Tic. along with the Jerusalem and Paris MSS. end the sentence with
the words toMp i<rri and begin a new paragraph with ry (or rh) wp6s
ri vm tx^iP, and introduce a space of commentary between.
8 a. 34. Cod. Tic. has ?<m rovro r6 np69 ru
8 a. 35. Cod. Tic. involves no departure from text of W.
8 b. 3. A. T. implies np6s n n&s txiu
8 b. 4. A. T. has order olov tl rSdw n oldt, and Cod. Tic. has an inexplicable read-
ing which would imply in the Greek dtlmpuriAtpos cWi instead of
8 b. 5. A. T. has order Srov €<m diirkdmor,
8 b. 9. Cod. Tic. retains oIk aopUrrm dt.
8 b. II. Cod. Tic retains y^p rh rotovro yivfroi, ovK hfurnipxi.
8 b. 14, 15. Cod. Tic. implies h ihp dh% ris rmw wp6s r« &ptafA€P»s, Ktbcttwo npht 6 Xc-
ycnu mpurpaws cZircToc.
8 b. 16. Cod. Tic. has iKcurrop.
8 b. 17. Cod. Tic. has ^tp «W(f.
8 b. 36. Cod. Tic. retains Ka\ v6ms.
9 a. 7. Cod. Tic. has dimBettTw.
Digitized by
Google
94 ARISTOTLE.
9 a. 33. Cod. Tic. has yo<r^»dcir dc rf dvpofup l^ciy ipvauajv tov lufikv iraaxfuf, 6fiM«i£
df K. r. X., thus omitting p^ dtur vir^ t&p tvx^vtmv*
9 a. a 7* Instead of rf dhwofiicaf Ixccv rod avrov Tovrov Cod. Tic. involves rf iupofup
Kxtit^ KOKtUfO /jJj pifdUis dioipcur^oi TOV airrov rovrov.
9 a. 33. Cod. Tic. has rit yap Mtyiuva wotk Xryrrai, omitting avrd altogether. Om.
9 b. I. Cancel note in text, and instead of it read thus : " A. T has yXt;<cv in
place of fUKi, so that sentence runs thus : o(frr y^p t6 yXvicv r^ wvmnSfpai
Ti Xc/eroi ykvKvJ*
9 b. 16. TSni\ A.T. seems to omit.
9 b. 19. Cod. Tic. retains order Kol n)v xpo^ V
9 b. ao. A. T. has order vaBw rumv.
9 b. a a. Cod. Tic. implies reading of W., except perhaps omitting <V.
9 b. a a. A. T. seems to involve lUkmnai yrytmjprm.
9 b. 34. A. T. has order dth pwcpiuf ¥6vop ; rh roiovrov is in C. and Vat. 338.
9 b. 35. If] Cod. Tic. kqL
9 b. 35. Cod. Tic. has y^ pifiw^ iaroKaBi<mxrm tj Koi hUi fiiov napafitpovtri,
9 b. 33. A. T. perhaps involves ir/xxnrciroi^W instead of irciroi^eMii.
9 b. 35. Cod. Tic. retains order rofctv naBww,
9 b. 36. Cod. Tic. has not&nfm irotArrim Xiyovrai,
10 a. 4. Cod. Tic. does not add koL
10 a. 15. 4^] A. T. implies kcU.
10 a. 33. Cod. Tic. retains nets,
10 a. 37. at tlprifUpm] A. T. has al irpO€iprifUvai.
10 a. 38. A. T. omits oXXax.
10 a. 30. Cod. Tic. has nap«»pvfimt Xty^rai with W.
10 b. 9. Cod. Tic. has rijt dptrrjs simply.
10 b. 10. Cod. Tic. has rd irap<»wvfi»£,
10 b. II. Cod. Tic. has ^{XXttff.
10 b. 18. Cod. Tic. has r^ \oin6v tartu iroioy.
10 b. 30. Cod. Tic. has r^ diKouHrvpu ^ dbuda,
10 b. 33. A. T. has i<f>app6Cu with^. n,
10 b. 31. Cod. Tic. omits xai ^ttop. So B, and pr. A.
11a. 3. Kol tA Jfrrov] Cod. Tic. omits.
11a. 6. Cod. Tic. does not add «il t6 ^op,
11a. B. fj t6p] a. T. has «ai top. So C. e., corr. n.
11a. 9. A. T. implies rcli dc fiff ip^x^^^a^ or perhaps eVidcxo/iCMi. The same word
is used as rendered hfMx!^^t iwt^x^^^h &nd iwid€x6fA€Pa in II. 3, 6, and 7.
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX I. 95
But, it should be added, this same word is the usual Arm. equivalent of
11a. 13. A. T. has /loXXov sunply, not adding jcnl ^ov,
11a. 16. A. T. has fMSrar after iroM^ar.
11 a. 34. Tw wp6£ r« is read in C. e./l
11a. 29. Cod. Tic. retains koI.
11 a.. 30. Cod. Tic. has ol simply, not iXkh ol. So in 1. 31.
11a. 30 alt ypaufWTiKfi] Cod. Tic. has this in margin in first hand, but in text has
tnio I tf^,
11a. 37. A. T. seems to involve arorr^tpop,
lib. I. A. T. omits dc after mAixprai, So e. n, t\ q.
lib. a. pr. m[\ Cod. Tic. omits. So e.
lib. 6. ^/>fui/yc0^ai] Cod. Tic. has Xvir«7o>^ without r6,
lib. 37. rii^ ydp divXao-tov] A. T. omits. n, om. diirXiurtoy.
lib. 30. Cod. Tic. retains words r^ ydp ^um;r6y jr. r. X.
lib. 36. Cod. Tic. has order of W.
lib. 38 — 12 b. 2. A. T. omits W, and Cod. Tic. reads tva t&p ivarrUav imi^^'roiavTa
€<mp &tn9 hf oU niifnfKt yip€(r6ai tj &v KoniyopturBeUf dpayxaiop airr&p dartpop
{firdpxtiP, o^* oibh itm» avh fjJaop,
12 a. 6. A. T. has order : 9 vyUiap fj p6<rop.
12 a. 6. A. T. has order : ra) Sprmp d< col irMpirrdp,
12 a. 9. A. T. has order : oiW dprtov icdi ircpnrov.
12 a. 13. A. T. has order : \wk6p iartv fj fjJKay,
12 a. 13. A. T. implies o^ ^jmvKop dc jeal (nr., or o^d^ <^. ic. (nr.
12a. 14. KarrjjoptXrai lup Kal kot^ Cod. Tic. Kanfy6pnt(rai pip tear, while the Venice
Text implies t Kcmfydptiriu kot*. e, om. koI,
12 a. 33. A. T. has order : modovpai r6 avh pAvop.
12 a. 28. Cod. Tic. has irrpl rovro simply.
12 a. 29, 30. Cod. Tic. has €Keurrop t&p rrjt lifcv^ ^icrucmp, Stop ip f irc^iccy {mdpx*iPt
^ (or ? Stop) t nt<fnfiup Hx^tp ptfiapAt p^ virdf>x27*
12 a. 35. A. T. has order : rh txtiy n^r iSf^. C. e. n, have same order, but read
12 a. 39. Cod. Tic. adds lud before itrrtpSja^,
12 b. 6. A. T. has order : Koer6x^ip KaX im&f^fnp. So if.
12 b. 7. A. T. has order : mmi^ainff itaX aurdtfiaots. So if.
12 b. 9. It should be remarked that ^ is read for xai in C. if.
12 b. 23. Cod. Tic. has nLcctvo simply.
12 b. 27. Cod. Tic. omits d^Xor.
Digitized by
Google
g6 ARISTOTLE.
12 b. 28. hi\ First hand in Cod. Tic, also J. lapi read l^ which in Cod. Tic. is
corrected by an ancient hand into &v. Yen. Text has &y.
12 b. 30. Cod. Tic. simply omits ydp ; also omits n after fi/iroy.
12 b. 30. h}f\ Cod. Tic. implies &y de. Thus ace. to Cod. Tic. 1. 30 would nm :
12 b. 33. A. T. implies o^ yhp \tvK6p offrc niXap iray thai t6 btKnidw^ omitting
12 b. 37. Cod. Tic. retains 9I ^ simply.
12 b. 38. iwi d€^lirdpx€iM] Cod. Tic. retains text of Waitz.
12 b. 39. Koi before olx] Cod. Tic. omits.
13 a. a. Cod. Tic retains im6pxn.
13 a. 8. Cod. Tic has dXX* ov^ Inr dph futrw i<rrU, dpayioaUr wrt irarW. Cp. n.
13 a. 9. Cod. Tic. has xnrdpxtu^ simply.
13 a. II. Kol TOVT»p\ Cod. Tic. JCoI TOVTO,
13 a. 14. aXXcli Turi] SO Cod. Tic simply.
13 a. 34. Cod. Tic omits koI,
13 a. 34. Cod. Tic does not add ficra^i^ ydvaAu.
13 a. 35. Tis] Cod. Tic implies oC^r.
13 a. 36. Cod. Tic. has tkjwinp simply.
13 b. 3, 4. A. T. has order : 6payK<uop tlpai &6r€pw aKrfB€s, still omitting act.
13 b. II. Cod. Tic retains €(rruf.
13 b. 18. Cod. Tic. involves oCrt yhp rh woatl l^Ncpdnis oOrt r6 vytaU^t. aktjBis iartM^
13 b. ao. Cod. Tic. omits «al rrjs lf(t»s and words n Sk»£ oMrtpop ^i^r, hrot rr,
and also reads cWi instead of <!</ after oIk in 1. ai.
13 b. 35. Sktos] A. T. implies awKnt.
13 b. 30. Cod. Tic. retains xai
13 b. 33. Cod. Tic. involves &<rT€ in\ dXX^«v Iftiov.
13 b. 36. Cod. Tic. retains rwn ^ trjkop,
13 b. 37. Codices C.g, e. n. also make this addition.
14 a. ao. y€pri\ Cod. Tic. has ywos,
14 a. 34. Cod. Tic. retains h ytpti.
14 a. a6. A. T. has np&rop pAp yhp kqL So e. n. u,
14 a. 36. Cod. Tic. has Kara simply, but adds r6 before vptfrt/Mv, with A,d,e. u u.
14 b. 4. A. T. has naph rii wpoupmuhnu So g.
14 b. 5. Cod. Tic. retains c&a« rg ^nnrm, dcMcri.
14 b. 9. A. T. omits <rxi^. So n. It should be added that Codd. e. n. have
order : tov np, rp^irot.
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX I. 97
14 b. 10. A. T. perhaps implies instead of mil n^pos f&«u the following: mpoi tn
flMU.
14 b. II. Cod. Tic has rdr yt^ dyriorpf^cWMir simply.
14 b. 34. Cod. Tic. simply omits ^ Xrycrm.
14 b. ^5. A. T. omits iorw. So n.
14 b. 38. Read in note x^P^^^^ for x*pa6if.
16 a. 4. The order of A. T. dtX rfty tldw is read in C,
15 a. 5. A. T. omits tori. ' Soe.n.
15 a. 9, 10. Cod. Tic. has fufiofjAt M a&ioy rw ttvai r^ Mp^ iarL
15 a. 14. Cod. Tic. retains order of W.
15 a. 15. Cod. Tic. has o^roi iiw o^v al KUffyr^it,
15 a. 17. Cod. Tic. has r$ff ttarh, r^trw fitrafiokrjv by a copyist's error.
15 a. 19. Cod. Tic. retains JXXocov/ifyov, but for nvd implies rtpdt,
15 a. 30. Cod. Tic. retains dXXiNowr^.
15 a. 39. Read in note '' re add n."
15 b. I. Cod. Tic. retains Kbnpng IfptfJ^.
15 b. 6. Cod. Tic. retains rj di Xonrg r. air. icii^.
15 b. J. Cod. Tic. adds r* after ffra*. So C./.
15 b* 9. I) ri)y th r. /. r. ir« furafioXfiw] Cod. Tie. t;^ cIp r. /• r. ir. ftcrojSoXJ. So
A.B,e.u, pr.d.n,
|5 b. 13. Cod. Tic. has t;^ «irc^ t6 iroi^v VP^f^ 4 <^^ ^ hamlaw rw iroiov /mto/SoX^.
§ II. ON THE DE INTERPRETATIONE.
16 a. 6. Cod. Tic. has &r /tcvroc iwr«y (a simple corruption in Arm. of ravra) mutMla
wpJnwp, toMl wain icr.K Boeth.: ''quorum autem haec primorum."
16 a. 8. Cod. Tic. retains ^ raurd.
16 a. 10. Cod. Tic. retains M /icv.
16 a. 10. Cod. Tic. retains ^.
16 a. 1 1, fl Cod. Tic. like V. T. has A.
16 a. 14. Cod. Tic. retains reading of W.
16 a. 15. Cod. Tic. has 9 ^ Xcvx^, Src» fiij wpoart^ n oCir^ iar\9 oCrt y^tvdos oOn
akfi^tf oijfuwp ^ iar\ rovdf • ml yiip k, r. X.
16 a. 19. A. T. omits fiiw o^.
16 a. 35. A. T. hnplies iCXX' ovd€p6s Ktx^fMpmnt. So Boeth. : '' sed nullius separati."
16 a. 36. Boethius also omits o^dcr, reading ''ut in equiferus ferns. Secundum
placitum vero."
O
Digitized by
Google
98 ARISTOTLE.
16 a. 37. Cod. Tic. omits the scholion added in other texts.
16 b. I. Cod. Tic. implies ahXa nrAtns 6p6fiaTos, Cod. A has nrSHru,
16 b. 4. ohdip yap irw] The A. T. rather implies o^dt w» ydp than Mi yAp w»,
16 b. 6. Cod. Tic. omits W with g, and adds tA before fUpog.
16 b. II. Erratum. Read in second line of note '* t^viroKtiiup»p"
16 b. 12. X;y«] A. T. \iyotx€P. So 17 a. 39.
16 b. 30. Cod. Tic. retains 6 Xcywr.
16 b. 34. Cod. Tic. retains Ifw.
17 a. II. Cod. Tic. has 6 rov Mpwnw \6yof. Boethius agrees with A. T. through*
out this passage : " ex verbo esse vel casu. Etenim hominis ratio."
17 a. 13. 4f n rcMovror] Cod. Tic. implies 9 ^Xo n rmp roiovr«ir.
17 a. 14. Cod. Tic. implies ov yiip vf avvryyvs di) €tpSj<r$at,
17 a. 30. Cod. Tic. reads comma before, not after, «i<ravr»(, and A. T. omits xal
before t Kori^niirt. So Boeth. " et quod quis negaverit."
17 a. 33. Cod. Tic. omits «ii, but retains twto.
17 a. 36. In note on SKKa read tn for lirt.
17 a. 40. Cod. Tic. for [lupaupmb^up^lb has pi^Migm%^L.pgiit, the regular equiva-
lent of Koff IjCOOTOV.
17 b. 4. Boethius omits n.
17 b. 4. Cod. Tic. has lo-oyrm ipajfrlcu al ctiro(l>a9afis.
17 b. 7. Boeth. omits ah'tu fUp : " quando autem in universalibus non universaliter,
non sunt contrariae."
17 b. 8. Boeth. omits jrorc : " est esse contraria."
17 b. 13. KoB^ov KotTfyopttp t6 KoB^kmi] Cod. Tie. implies t6 koBSKov Koniyopttp
kqBSKov.
17 b. 14. Boethius also omits aXi^^r : <' nulla enim adfirmatio erit, in qua."
17 b. 17. Cod. Tic. implies koI airo^<b>ft Xcy«, though the first hand suspects koI.
17 b. 18. Cod. Tic. retains Sn ov koBSKw.
17 b. 30. Cod. Tic. retains hcanl^s,
17 b. 33. Cod. Tic. omits words : ovUis Mpmnos daauor.
17 b. 38. Cod. Tic. does not add mtravrns.
17 b. 38, 39. Cod. Tic. omits words : o^« Ibri 2mKpAt7js \€vk69.
17 b. 33. alt. Kal] Cod. Tic. omits. So G.
17 b. 33. pr. Koi] Cod. Tic. omits.
17 b. 40. ^ icurd^o-cf] Cod. Tic. has this in margin in first hand, but in text If
17 b. 40. Cod. Tic. has dird rmi avTov.
18 a. I. Cod. Tic. has I) &9 koBSKov ff &t liij Ka66kw.
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX /. 99
18 a. 3. Cod. Tic. has ovic i) oyriicf ifMM;.
18 a. 5. Cod. Tic. has ^hkrXs ^^/mntos ii o^W Mpmnrns XfvmSff, omitting first XftMcof.
18 a. 8. Boeth. partly agrees with A. T. " uni negationi una adfirmatia"
18 a. 15. Cod. Tic. has simply ovk.
18 a. dl. Cod. Tic. has iMhr yiip dtoKJHpti tUrttp &n loTiy nnrof ical Mpoiwot XtviAf, tj
Srt tfirruf Imros \€vk6s icai taruf Mpmwos XcvitoF. Thus in 1. 31 Arm.
omits the words tovto and ^, perhaps reading ^1 in place of latter,
and in 1. a a omits tovto 6i ohdip dta^^tpti tov thrw^ and in 1. 33 intro-
duces fj Sn before ttaruf urvos XcvinSff.
18 a. a8. Cod. Tic. omits avdyiof.
18 a. 33. Cod. Tic. has t&p KoOdXov X^xBivrmwy /iff itaB^kov, So i.
18 a. 33. Cod. Tic. omits dt after ttfn/Ttu.
18 a. 34. Note refers to first ijf.
18 a. 35. Boeth. reads '* nam si hie quidem/' etc.> so agreeing with A. T.
18 a. 37. Cod. Tic. has KaraffMais simply.
18 b. 3. Cod. Tic. retains 9 oif \tvK6p.
18 b. a. Cod. Tic. retains ?r.
18 b. 3. Cod. Tic. reads mil cl fjJiy ^vdcroi, omitting vnapxti, but retaining kqL
18 br 5. Cod. Tic. has fj y^cvd^ simply.
18 b. 6. 9 ovK liFrai] Cod. Tic. has I) oIk ovk lirrai.
18 b. 9. Cod. Tic. retains ovrm fj it^ ovrwr.
18 b. ai. Cod. Tic. has ^1 Xcvk^v koI /uXop, del.
18 b. 33. Cod« Tic. implies <l di virdpxeu^ tls affptop, {mdp$€Uf tig aCpior §1 dt lifj loTOi
/wTTc /i^ Im-at th affpiov, ovic ^ cti; rA k. r. X. Thus the only real change
implied b of vw6p$€t into vnapxtuf in 1. 33, which reading is found in
d, u, and the addition of th before aSptop in 1. 33 as found in C. E. e. u,
18 b. 35. Boeth. also adds pauitaxUiM,
18 b. 36. A. T. has order ravra Srona.
18 b. 33. Cod. Tic. omits rodt after f<rrai. 'So also Boeth.
18 b. 37. Cod. Tic. retains i) /i^ thop,
18 b. 38. Cod. Tic. retains text of W, only omitting n. Boeth. also omits t«.
18 b. 39. Boeth. seems to have read ^ t6 mmo^orac ^ iirofpdpai, for he renders
** propter negare vel adfirmare."
19 a. 3. Cod. Tic. does not add mu.
19 a. 4. Cod. Tic. has ^ yt^ ilXi;^^ ttin ns, ^c Kittm, Boeth. also renders
''quando enim."
19 a. 6. Cod. Tic. retains tlirtu^ at\ ^i litrra*.
19a. 7. dij] A.T. «€,
O 2
Digitized by
Google
lOO
ARISTOTLE.
19 a. 9. Cod. Tic. agrees with Waits except that it omits 6fio(W and implies
Mrxc^/MMi yiMnu rather than Mcxtrac Boethius omits h^Mm.
19 a. 18. Omit note ad loc.
19 a. 20. Boethius also has " vel adfirmatio vel negatio."
19 a. 31. Cod. Tic. implies no alteration of text of W.
19 a. 26. Cod. Tic. has ^f fori rA afrX6f f2MU ic r. X.
19 a. 28. «&oi ficy] Cod. Tic. c&m de.
19 a. 28. Cod. Tic. has hca9 simply.
19 a. 36. Cod. Tic. retains rwrmv yap simply.
19 a. 37. Cod. Tic. retains Bdnpotf /iSpum.
19 a. 38. Cod. Tic. has n^XXor simply.
19 a. 39. Cod. Tic. implies r^y Mpatf, 06 fUtrroi ravrfiw ilX. Ij ^. j&otc.
19 b. 7. Cod. Tic. agrees with text of W.
19 b. 8. ^fM nip ol \ty»^ aAmi% d^ mttktTxTi Cod. Tic. The punctmn delens
set over «»^by first hand implies that o^ is to be omitted.
19 b. 9. Cod. Tic. has h yap vmt tnipalpf^ r6 d6pitrrw Zwopa^ &ew€p Koi to oIk vyuiimi
oh prj/M iart vwra iuaer6ii^Kurts,
1 9 b. 1 2. Boethius renders oM by " vel^" as if he read f .
19 b. 15. Boethius also omits l<rrai.
19 b. 20. \iym W olo9 — 19 b 32. wrm rrrjucra*] CoA Tie. agrees with text of W.
throughout except for following small differences : —
b. 22. Read in order rmva torm.
b. 2g. Read dum^ for Mp^f twice. So Boethius.
b. 27* Omit tin6<fKurit rovrov.
b. 28. Omit oIk tori due. Sv.
b. 30. Read Ikxalf for Mpim^ twice and set npoaittltnTai at end of clause
afler rf o^ biKal^. So Boethius.
b. 31. Read Xcytrm instead of f^T^^
20 a. 8. Cod. Tic. retains ms Mp^wos.
20 a. 10. Cod. Tic. adds t6 ^popa after koBSKov.
20 a. 13, 14. Cod. Tic. has ^ ^* koB^ov tov 6p6fMaTos I) KaTatl>dpai fj dfro^oMu.
20 a. 14. ra d^ SXka] A. T. has rk ^ SXXa or rh Skka o^. Boethius '* ergo cetera."
20 a. 17. A. T. omits c<m.
20 a. 19. aldi oiTutcifWMi] Cod. Tic. oiht (or oM) al atn-iMifUvai,
20 a. 23. Cod. Tic. retains ov.
20 a. 23. Cod. Tic. has <lMV€p^ di iri^ retaining dc but rejecting koL
20 a. 24. Cod. Tic. retains order ci iXffits.
20 a. 25. Cod. Tic. retains 6ti mI,
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX I. loi
20 a. 31. «i/] A. T. has ijf. So Boethius " nomina vel verba."
20 a. 33. A. T. implies dw6<f><uris instead of ano<l>aanf.
20 b, 3- Cod. Tic. retains iuri.
20 b. 4. Cod. Tic. retains rov fth yap,
20 b. 19. Cod. Tic. has iav simply.
20 b. 32. Cod. Tic. omits T«r before x^P*^*
20 b. 34. Boethius also omits raOra: "et ut mium" is his rendering.
20 b. 36. The Cod. Tic. implies, as it would seem, the following : ci yhp ^iliy H ri nt
Uartftop fU7, xol &iiX^y froWh ical Stnma htrroi, Boethius has ''sienim,
quoniam alterutrum dicitur, et utrumque dicitur, multa et inconveni-
entia erunt." From which Karl Meiser (Jahrbticher ftir classische
Philologie von Fleckeisen, Band 117, p. 252) infers that Boethius
read <2 ydp^ ^i iKortpov, Koi t6 <nfpdfAif>». The reading tl yhp uri was
beyond doubt in the Armenian translator's Greek text.
20 b. 39. &<rrt lurat Mptoirot Xcvie^r XcviecSf] Cod. Tic. has &€m 6 (or t6) Mpcmos
Zirrai Xcvic((f .
21a. 2. KsH loMcpanjf — dcirovf] Cod. Tic. has ftol Sttiepan;^, Mpwros' koI dvBpwroi Koi
21 a. 5. Cancel note on airk&s.
21 a. 6. Xcytii^ ih-ona] Cod. Tic. implies ^rcvdc<rAu cfroTro.
21 a. II. Cod. Tic. omits t6. So n.
21 a. 12. o^ €l t6 Xcvk6v iMowruc6v] Cod Tic. has f ^ ^ r^ \wk6v fjLov(ru(6v, In the
Cod. Tic. there is a lacuna between r6 and \tvK6p, where one letter
has been erased. What the letter was cannot be seen, but there b no
room for the equivalent of ov to have stood there. Like the Ven.
Text the Cod. Tic. omits the words immediately following.
21 a. 13. Cod. Tic. retains t6 pxtwruchp \€vk69,
21a. 14. Cod. Tic. retains rh Xcvx^v fiowruc6p.
21 a. 18. Boethius has order of A. T. '' in homine bipes et animal."
21 a. 22. Boethius, like the A. T., implies <& oFtrm: ** quando in adiecto quidem
aliquid oppositorum inest quae consequitur contradictio."
21 a. 25. Cod. Tic. omits ft^ altogether.
21 a. 31. Cod. Tic. has xol dkTfB€f i<mp tlntw.
21b. I, 2. Cod. Tic. implies rov tlpoi S»Bp«mop air6<l>aa't£ fiij €&ae avBpomoPy to pff €lvai
XwiAp Mpwrop, dXX* od t6 tlpm ft^ Xwk^p Mpwimp, It therefore omits
the words ov r^ Ahu, ftif SpOpcmop, Ka\ Tov flpai \€viAp SvBpwrop doubt-
lessly through the similar endings. In this as in other passages
where omissions in the Cod. Tic. are clearly due to this cause, the
Digitized by
Google
loa ARISTOTLE.
Venice Text is a record of attempts to patch up a meaning out of (be
mutilated passage.
21b. 5. The Cod. Tic. agrees with Yen. Text except in this, that \iym is added,
though in first hand, in margin.
21 b. 6. wpwrriBtrat] A. T. implies wpofmfftiri.
21 b. 1 1. tA dw. /i. c. oXX' cvT.fi.d. /.] The Cod. Tic. has ov ^t^ dvvor^ c&m JXXa
21 b. 13. Cod. Tic. has dvvor^ tlmu Koi fjJj flnu.
21 b. 18. Boethius agrees with A. T. and n, " non igitur est ista negatio."
21 b. 19. Cod. Tic. reads cV rovrvr i} t6 oM Korat^dpin,
21b. 30. Cod. Tic retains i} y^ lutrh rh Am,
21 b. 31. Cod. Tic. reads yiw^trOai Korantiaaw. So Boethius, '* fieri adfirmationes."
21 b. 33. roO hwarhw Aai rh firi bwoxhuf Ahu\ Cod. Tie. has rov tvwarhnf Am, r^ ^
dvyar^ cliw, aXX& rA /i^ (or 06) dvMir&v ^ f 2Wu, the last clause of which
the first hand, it seems, corrected into ShXh oh t6 dtwar^ fjJf tlnu, which
reading is in C, K.f,
21 b. 35. Perhaps the A. T. implies MexofUvov thai.
21 b. 37. Cod. Tic. retains rh d* vnoK^ifUwa, but rejects wpdyftara.
21 b. 38, 39. The Cod. Tic. repeats by a dittology the words t6 yiw \9VKhw ro ^
<ip$p»irof, ovr«f iwravBa t6 /lip tti^tu ical /jJj thtu &s vnotc€ifUPov ytyfroi.
21b. 34, 35. Cod. Tic reads roO dc iwarhv lui thai dtn6^aint oh r6 fi^ (or ov) dvynr^
f2Wu dXX^ r& /Ai) (or od) bwar^v fjJj thou This is the reading olA.K. e.
rec. marg. B.
21 b. 36. al rotovroi ik.t. X,] Cod. Tic. nearly agrees with the Ven. Text and would
thus run in Greek : al roiavrai, hwngr^ f&m fcol dvMir&v ovK (or fti)) f&cu,
dXX* 01^ r^ bwHxrhv thox feal r^ dvMiri^ fi^ cImu, ov r^ hvwarhnf fuj thaif
oldtnart.
22 a. I. dymcfiyrm ydp* oMc yf.] Cod. Tic agrees with text of W. in exhibitmg this
reading.
22 a. 4. oh rh dvayKoiov fjJf cImu.] Cod. Tie. implies ov Tov opoymiw fiij thoi^ which is
perhaps a slip in rendering.
22 a. 6. Mil rov tidvpoTov thai] Cod. Tie. seems to retain just this reading.
22 a. 7. rov de o^vpotop fiij thai] Cod. Tic. Seems to involve rw di i^vpirov
fi^ thai.
22 a. 8. Koi /t^ thai dti] Cod. Tic. has mil /ii) thai it\ del
22 a. 9. A. T. has full stop after vmictifupa.
22 a. 10. iro«ov»ra] Cod. Tic. and a Jerusalem MS. have here mnjfjbir/n^^wpoirn-
Otpta. In note on 21 b. 5 I conjectured that mtLqSulrintl^vpovriBtvTa
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX /. 103
was in the present passage a copjdst's error for miiSblriHt[^m>mvTQ^
but the version of Boethius makes this doubtful. It runs : ^ nega-
tionem vero et adfirmationem haec facientem ad uniun adponere.'*
As to which Karl Meiser (in Fleckeisen's Jahrbtlcher, vol. 117, p. 253)
remarks : ^* dies l&sst im Griechischen statt vph^ t6 c&m Koi firj thm
erwarten wp6s h (oder t6 U ?) <rvvT6rr€t» (oder vielmehr irpoonOfpai ?)."
However in Boethius '' facientem " certainly renders frotourm, so that
mtL!bir£n^\s anyhow wanted in the Armenian.
22 a. II. if^tts] Cod. Tic. has ^cfirw mi diro^ircis.
22 a. 15. rd] Cod. Tic. retains.
22 a. 16. Koir^ /t^ odtWroy cuvu] Cod. Tic. has ml ro fifj bwarhv thfot,
22 a. 18. Ka\ ri oIk] There is an erasure, accidental or purposive, of the Cod. Tic.
where these words would come.
22 a. 19. Cod. Tic. seems to have had f4 dvrarf /i^ fW Kairf fi!j ivbtxoitiwf it^ tlmu,
22 a. 19. r6 itfoyKoiop /t^ ttwcu icai t6 ddtnfarw tUKu] Cod. Tic. has ipoyKtuw Aiu naX rh
MvoTov fAfj thai, and then follows before the words r j> M fu^ dvrarf an
erasure equal to two lines of Waitz' Text The words erased seem
to have been : pu^ ^MtpL^nuiT n^ ^1^ ^ "t. £^^7^*-^*"^*"^ I^L "^
iv^X!^lit¥0¥ c2pai rh fjJf dyayiuuop ft^ €&ai ical r6 abvmxrw f 2mu. The erasure
was made by a late hand, and the words erased were in the first
hand.
22 a. 21. Koi ii^i iv^rxptihtf fj^ fboi t6 dvayKcuop c2mu Koi t6 ddvMirov fjJj tLfoi] Cod. Tic.
has fiij Mrx6iU909 fjJf ttiHU, ivayKoiw thai ml rh Mwarov fai^ thm.
Here Mtx^i^^^pow is read in C JT. e.
22 a. 24. Cod. Tic. presents the first six lines of vmiypd(t>ff in same way as Yen.
Text, but then inserts ddvyoroy thm, oIk odi^raroy fi^ thai, 6»ayKmw thai^
oU dpayitaum thai. Then, like the Yen. Text, it concludes with
(buoyicaiby /i^ that, obic. opayKOuop ft^ ttvai,
A hand not later than 1500 a. d. adds another arrangement in the margin
of Cod. Tic, remarking that it was what he found in the books of the
Franks.
ft2 a. 33. Cod. Tic. retains dicoKovBtl iih ormfKcnKm.
22 a. 35, 36. 1} aK6i^a/nt — ddvvarcw thai] Cod. Tic. implies 4 dir^^ao-iff ov rh ^vporhp
thai TJ dc chro^fTcc r^ mna^ao-f Mf (or rj Koraiilida'ti ?)• rf ykp oCk ddv^
96t^ thai t6 a^vpoTOp thai,
22 a. 38. A. T. omits d^. Boethius also omits ^ and lx«i : " manifestum quoniam
non eodem modo."
Digitized by
Google
104 ARISTOTLE,
22 b. 2 . rh yiip opayiuuop fjjj cImu oiK dpayiuuw <2pai] Cod. Tic. has dpoytuuoif yap rd
lAfj (or cv ?), fn^ tliHU, ovK opoyKcuop f&ai.
22 b. 6. A. T. omits first tlvai,
22 b. 6. Cod. Tic. retains dXXck /u^ f^ot.
22 b. 8. Koi fjLrif ravra i^ imvrias] Cod. Tic. punctuates differently, thus : mil fi^
roMTay i^ ivavrias,
22 b. II, 12. W yhp M, if dn6<l>a(ris <ucoXov^<rfi] Cod. Tie. implies thus : tl yhp ^ fu;
22 b. 12. Cod. Tic. retains ^a*.
22 b. 13. *l liii hwoT^p] Cod. Tic. has tl pif aiwarop.
22 b. 13. d^vpoTop Spa] So Cod. Tic. in text, but a definite article is added above
the line in an early hand, as if t6 dbvporop Spa should be read.
22 b. 15. r6 OVK ahvporop tlwai oxoXov^ec, tovt^ 6i t6 /juf] Cod. Tic. implies TO ov
bvpoT^ ttpat: aKoKovOtt Koi rovr^ to paf,
22 b. 17. Cod. Tic. retains ohhk.
22 b. 18. Cod. Tic. retains oKoKovBti simply, without ov.
22 b. 19. Cod. Tic implies rovrf dt iinktpa ^ dXi^ i,
22 b. 20. Cod. Tic. has ovk Iri tftrrai fVciyo iktiBts,
22 b. 25. Cod. Tic. retains text of W. except in that it implies dc instead of ydp.
22 b. 28. Koi] Cod. Tic. omits.
22 b. 28. Boethius has same order as A.T. " sic positis."
22 b. 31. Cod. Tic. retains dwrUfKurtp simply.
22 b. 31. Boethius has order of A.T. " si quis non banc dicat esse."
22 b. 32. Boethius agrees with A.T. "sed utraeque falsae sunt."
22 b. 35. rb opoyKmop ttvai] Cod. Tic. roO dpayKtuop c&cu without adding Koi.
22 b. 36. fifi] Cod. Tic. omits, also Ven. Text.
22 b. 36. df] Cod. Tic. omits, along with stop before tovto in b. 35.
22 b. 37. Cod. Tic. retains koI,
23 a. 3. ovff] has dropt out of the Cod. Tic, in a way easily understood, for km
HTf and ovd* have one and the same Armenian equivalent.
23 a. 4. Boethius also omits d€$atr6ai,
23 a. 6. Cod. Tic. has dvTiKtifUpttp simply.
23 a. 9. Cod. Tic. has t6 dvporbp tlpai Sti, but does not add t6 dc.
23 a. II. ohp] Cod. Tic omits, but implies t6 ^vpotSp.
23a. II. tlpoi] n omits as well as A.T. Boethius also omits: ''ut possibile est
ambulare quoniam ambulabit," where " possibile est" is the equivalent
of hvpaT6p alone.
23 a. 13. Th psii Mmcrop'] Cod. Tic. has Th ^vpar6p.
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX L 105
23 a. 16. Cod. Tic. reproduces text of W. except in implying Tfii% cV ficpci.
23 a. ao. Cod. Tic. has rovroij frwr, if that be really the sense of ungiuufku ^tupq^n.^
23a. 21. dtf] A.T. has di. Boethius has: " manifestum est autem/' which seems
to imply df, "ergo" being his equivalent for d^.
23 a. 23. Cod. Tic has dvpofitm ivtfrytiq^ a*i tltrtv, Boethius agrees with this, except
that he does not add qmL He renders " et haec quidem sine potestate
actu sunt" It is noticeable that in the preceding line a. 22 he renders
Koi rhi cWpyf eg, " et quae actu sunt/' where Mfyy€ia stands in text of
Waitz and also in A.T.
23 a. 25. Here again Boethius agrees with A.T. : " sunt actu, sed potestate solum.'*
23 a. 27. Cod. Tic. retains ^ KordifHuns r^ diro<l>dati.
23 a. 28. 4 XcJyoff Tf \dy<jf>] The A.T. would imply \6yos \6yf simply.
23 a. 30. Cod. Tic. retains $ t6.
23 a. 31. Boethius has order of A.T. '* Callias iustus est, Callias iustus non est."
23 a. 32. Cod. Tic. has rovnop ; rh ^p yap 4v rJi ^v^, omitting tl,
23 a. 39. A.T. involves instead of atrotficurtm rather on-i^ao-cttr.
23 b. 2. Cod. Tic. omits l<m before lua altogether.
23 b. 2. Cod. Tic involves Koff Snorfpap koL ipovria ; which is read in n except
for the KaL
23 b. 13. A.T. omits iarlp and with u adds clo-iv after o^cu dc.
23 b. 15. Cod. Tic. has d oIp rh aya$6p Koi t6 dyaBhuf ttdirhov Kwcdp itm,
23 b. 17. imKKop di iKcuTTov oXtfBfft 17 Koff iavT6] Cod. Tic retains this reading
except that it has ^ " or " for 7.
23 b. 18 and b. 19. A. T. seems to omit in before dyoBdp and before kokSp.
23 b. 21. 17 T^£ atro<f>Gurtcis] A.T. has ^ ipTUJMats,
23 b. 21. Boethius also omits d6^.
23 b. 21. df] Cod. Tic involves ydp,
23 b. 24. di ^rijs dim^ao'cfliff] A.T. has dt mro^curcMF and omits 6ti in b. 26.
23 b. 28. ijri A.T. omits.
23 b. 33. A.T. has ?x<^ Ka\ ^ tov aya3ov,
23 b. 36. Cod. Tic. has oIk ffbtj ^ Xiyovaa Sti kqkSp ;
23 b. 39. Cod. Tic. omits mL
23 b. 40. o^r] A.T. has df.
24 a. I — 24 a. 3. Cod. Tic seems to imply : ol yhp aXrjBfif avn;* dXX* ^icctra, ftr€* ovk
dya$6p ip rg rev ayoBov, ipoanlap rf pii ayaBf &n oyaBhp ^rrvd^* dXi/^f yap
avrrf &aTt Koi rj tov ayai$ov ori ovk ayoBop hp tbi ri roO pri ayoBoVj ^< dya-'
Bdp. Boethius also omits ^«vi4^ yAp avny, but otherwise reflects the
text of Waitz.
Digitized by
Google
io6 ARISTOTLE.
24 b. 4. rg] A.T. omits. So B. C. d. u. and pr. A. n.
24 b. 4. alt. iri] A.T. omits.
24 b. 5. 17 irt oMp fj ovdtls] Cod. Tic. implies : f^ ^i ov npbs nayra Mpwror 1} on
oUtU. For fi ^i here Boethios implies : ^ I) fo/* ea quae est vel
quoniaiiL" Cod. Tic. omits the 1j before ov.
24 b. 6. A.T. omits dc after (JMu^p^ and with </./. reads m/ after lh%. So Boethius,
''quoniam et"
24 b. 6. Cod. Tic. implies : dXi^^i^ clX^^fcoy o^ fMxtrai ^poptIop tim oCt« d6$ap oCrt
6wTUf>atrtp»
24 b. 8. irtpl ravra] Cod* Tic. has 9tp\ Tovrd simply. So ^. and Boethius, '' circa
eadem."
Digitized by
Google
o
APPENDIX II.
ARMENIAN TEXT.
A^Code3C Ticintis* E =Code3( Paris] easis, Cat. Arm. 1 06,
B = Codex IlierosolymariiiSj ugr, V ^ Edit 10 Vetitta, A. D. 1833*
C = Codex Hierofioly niariusj 40 1 . Vo = Cod ice* Vcneti iccundum notas editionti Vciietae-
B = Codex Pamicnsis, Cat Arm. 95. M — Porphyrii Introduction Madras, 1793.
N. B» The Armenian Text printed below is that of the Codex Ticinus* All the variatioiis
from this Codeit Ticintis contaiaed ld the Venice Printed Text iire given at foot o( page.
Not all but only the more important variaticins of the JemsaJem Codices from ihe Codex
Tiduns are noted* The Paris Codices as being of slight value are seldom given, except when
they confirm the Cod. Tic* agaiost other authorities.
M'^ere the critical notes do not specify the contrary it is to be a^ume^ that BCD and E
have Xhs same reading as V.
THE CATEGORIES OF ARISTOTLE.
ED. BEK*
p. 1. ^ ^fFn/wAntip Mittip% **(^^g iMt%iii-aMi%p^ J^iifJU ^mitivpittl^i fmt puta iu%n^
II. ^pkmfl* zoutttqp urt^uM^y tMth/iL% J^utjh ^mtru/ptu^ ; ^iti^pum mtin^cuitli^
pmtt q.iymgai-PhuiU^ '*t/lj ^**A&f hph putt^mmpkuuk^ tip* ofi%y^ff
^t,p tn-tlUo' pm*ii piii^iutnpiwugk -
tu%%* piuti tf.qjmgni^pktiiiy'^ %tytt^ ^ftnmtti: i^i/btjLU^ft i/lupn.%f L,
^ V att^OMjg, B D E ungm^ ^ B Sf^tyt^^n^pLtM^^^ ^ C V at^pftt.^. E nM^t/hi-p,
* BCD »fimqutttnc}!>p, V tftmt^it*hnt.mh^^ ^ V OlTl. it^ ^** BOE ^yw^
atn.piftuitt V mtymgrtt-PhtuIili*
P 3
Digitized by VjOOQIC
io8 ARISTOTLE.
utpfutnii'^t ^amifqli JiupqSt L. mpfuinr* ^tuumptu^ mbtiLMtJp. mn^
puugtMainplru^fi i^g qirp^utftmb^ft~p nupnt^ qpjstliif qf^^ t^ %ngut
10« &pLtupmii^ i-pntuUrp* LirhnjaApi 9Jtl* atiiyii putaatmplrugi^ am%^^
a. 1^1. ^mpu^nL^BT oiuplbt "[IB J/iuiUajmjr ^nuUrof^ utuipairpira§ijp
^atn^i-f Muut miftiLMtiiif amtustuin^ppLit mJUpti npqmhi h aJtrptu^
15* ^m%iii.pir%(fltt oirpm^Mi^lbs II ^mpncfiirlbf^f tupfi%i
A ^^tuupgiringtt^f t p^^ "P P"'" putpamiiuAnt-Pirutlt imupt L. t P'f "P
tunjuiltg pMtpMtini^nL.pina^ t wpn. puutputpiutilAnL.pirutii^ * npquatt i
tiaupn. pifpuaiit^f Juipn. ju$nPh s t^h funMhi^ 9a«|rMf</Zvtriv<.^ir^
uttyau^^ npqutitx aHupn.* tmpfutiLf pitPtuin/^*^ ^utt^pt*
20« t |^u#^tt|^tri tr P'i^^'P qirlbptu^a/^tr pi&Xt^^ tuupt L. %l/Upu»^uyni-ill
n^ ^ni-t/kpfr * npqmbi almpq. qirltpm^aayiF wupt qnLottf&fi^ Jutpi^jy*
L. %iritpiul^aaynuJ) a^lbau&pl^^^ L. fr np %irltpu»^uyni-iHi L. qirlb^
q^ ^y^iritpui^aayni-ir auuirJl np Ib/iJlrppit^^t n^ ftpp Jhlut ir£a^ mb^iup
25, qmia i»jnt^a^jiitiu^i^t^npni-Jli%* npamhx nm oirptuLtMtiint.phtA»
%iriipaiiruyaLjli- t Ibtulbiflbs L. tmumaptuiriujff n^qni-Jhoi^ utup t
L. tqju pt^uiq[iu9iU^i%irlipu»^uynutH^ ft^^ Jaupilphji i ^^aaibqji tuJI^uyU
q-^lfUi p ' Jiupi/pitfi t : pv^ qiritpui^uy^* n^ qat-dir^i^ tuup* L.
b. t^ np qirlbpayllfiqjtr iuu/t, L. %irbpuil^uyni-ir^^ i^: npquab* Jml^utg^
ni-ppiJbt %lr%piutuynt.tr tt Ibatitiplb* L. qirlbpuiLuyl^ utuh* qpirpam^
Ltuiini-pi^t ' ^ t np n^lbir%Put^tqjni.iP tf it. n^qlriiputLuyi^ attup
qDirptuLuiitnt^pi^t * npquAi nab aiiatpn.* L.^ tuatT nm ip* outitqp
5. n^pb^^uyuiqpuiriugu* n^^ %irUputl^uyni-ar t* L. n ^ qiriipui^uy^
nuJbpt^^ uiupx
^ V aupfntrvit, ^ paaAqp alaupijpb L. tupfutn. OQl. Ill E. V fCclds impfmnit*
* B qiijutgnt.p&ut1b. V ifjyuijni.pirMMiVii. * B OIH. t' ^ V OIIl. k-
^ V has order puilb piu^tumpirugt, "^ D'E^jOfpnaiiaiAp. '^ jaupaiUncuMUft.
^ D ^jtuuftgir^ng%, 'W jtuupglnngu^ *^ B C 2^pmJuilani.plruily^. V ^^pan^
iPuAnL-plruAi. 10 V ni.JbX,k. " C D E ^nuJbftk. ^^ jna.Jh^t.
" V '%na.Jhgl^, 1* V %lr%Pui^uyna.abk. " V q&lbpui^ayt. " V /itr.
17 V /A. ^^Yom.t. ^^Vtnp. ^^ y qt%Pu,^uyt. ^^V*%lr%P^uynuin
22 B C D E V om. f^&piu^u,%ni.p&%t. ^Vom.L 24 g c jj g y ^^j „^
^ BCDEY om. nt.Jkpt.
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX II. 109
2 ^^1 Jfnuinfjuda^jit tt^utpqutpiup tub^matipb^ L. Jf .pnt-n^ n^ aaiuffrpt
f'U ^'"^^ "^ ^irputf^tubni-ppuUy ^uyitgatb^ U "p %&1bpuyLuynt-^
Sbt^t ^\\qjui^t9t.ppiAf n^ttirlbpm^t^auit bJ^ n^qtrbpiuLuy^t fiuL
lrbpMtl^iay[i §(£• mb^aipf^*
10. p {\npJ'tUiri^i^quy^iJt uu$nptn^gp* fipp qiriipuy^uyl^t npguilt^ Jjiuib^
ifjuaT qumnpnt^^iruJit tuuft mtilfbiayb L. qiriiputl^uyfl'ii '^uanJrugf$ *
npqmbx Jiuptfb% qnulhtSik *^P1'4j "mnpnt^i pu^ Lirhnjubf^t
qipmpnjylt* tmiuam na^irubf El ani-iffrubt tflupnjyit^i Li^njutitf^ uutnp^
15. najruapt otuigqli nub L. Juipn. L. Llrhnjulbp^*
kf^* ^ wutppirpnt-ppti{pii* npautitt L&lbajtALty* L. i/utLutam.^
pirulit* otuitqli LlriinMtiiLnjIb miuppirpaLpptitotit ^irutLjatiinity II
irp^nmuaiiplbf L. ptL^tiflbf L. hni-nui^ t* l^'^f JmLmani-pinjMU*^ %
20. L. n% J/i J^> xJ^U^S"'^^ ' Jt'^'^lb "> utuippirpff tfsuLutant-phiA p
iiutLmanLpir%t* irpLnmiu%p f^U t'''k Cf"b '^'^''"^fl^ uhnpa^ iv«
^tr^ k uipifJri^ ^i/kp ufuippirpnLpltiJbp ifjn^ ouibqp HJ^PIU^
qCjbqp\pirutJflp''^ uirnf^ uinnpn^%x J/tb^qp nflpmtiPt umnpniffi^ir^
Ijn/b^^ mpmJtupirpt9i.ppiJttftpb*^^ irby uyuputl^p L. irZpa^^t^filb irq/i^p*
25. f \^i U'HJ^d"^^* "P ^ "L. P""* Jpnt-tT 2^paiJuibnt-pirutb utuauglnua
irhi puputptub^i-piipy /jfUiiT sfjiytuji9i.p/tiA tt^^lbm^fr l ^utaT npau^ i
f^MtiTpmbau^ ^ ^utiT u»iLf%^ ^lutT itLp t f^uttT Upp ' l^autP ^tuaj Jj^uttT
ntislru /jfunT tuniiir£z /jfutiT ^pir£j L. U i^jyiugm-ppi^libi pppitL. qjuiuia^
AutputaJ uiuiray npinubx JluptLi ipt pu^ ouAmL\ ppptiL* pi^ ^pi^
LaaaitLni^^^9 iSriLarfwtrfjri.tr ^^' L. npiul^* npqutbt uu^piam^* otrpual^imb*
L. amnpltt^f npautif t irpLiuminp^i ^t"* Jy^utUhh-i L. nup * npqmb :
^ C tri»gf««f • V ungau, ^ V Atr and adds L. qirhpiul^uyt n^ qnuJh^k uiup,
B C D E do not add these words and keep t. ^V hL. * V '1ti&%pm^
^u(jniJ&, ^ ^putbqp pt^p^^ ^ P^d Omitting puip^. E P»^pj* * V npp,
BD E nppt$s%, '^ Y u»iih%ui/b%, ^ Jiupqjy, ^ Y ^ui%jp «r£ Jtupqit
L. Jiaapn. t* f*- tir%qjaa1bp, ^^ V qjaaup^irin^, ^^ V a/aaa/jfaaa^nLpiraaait*
^^ Y aqaaihaaaaTpg. C aq,albaaa,rpp%. ^^ V %ay%. ^^ CYo fi al&pafj^%.
V 'fll'piufl'* ^^ V awbi^M^tihaaaalppb, B q^tf./albpiraaaalflp. ^^ B uuaapat^
a^glraaa^, ^"^ V aaaaaappt-paaa-ppplU* ^® V i^p^^aaa1ba^L%, ^^ Y ^aaattml^iaabafjaaJU,
Digitized by
Google
no ARISTOTLE.
p« 2* hh^^U *blrptuumnL.d\ L. irp^t ^fquiit* irp^t ^irpnut L. ftfTJ
npqutbi pit^nqpbirm£^ i^t ttumf^x It. nt^ir^ ^/tqmit x pumfiJuiUpx
qffiff* L. miAIri* npqaiit i ^tumitiiilr£X **l/pir£j L. ^p^U ^foiubx
^luinuibfu "UP ft! ^ ptLpaigtuitlpi-pqg^ jauupgir^^u% flbfttt pum
5* fiiio^kaubx L, n^pum JftnLjruimnpmunt-J^irmb* f^tutT^ piMt^auum-PlnmU
mupx puyg mn.^ J/tJktubuU^t '"'^'^JS^ ^f^ptuJiuitai-pirMiJp^ utanput^
unt-P0tif L. tuiJ*^ pM$tautuni-pptA ifiiip X ouaitq^ uiiB^uifb pni-h^
umnputuni-p^iJU* L. pMMtaaiunL.pptAt tmaP apJmpfutt It. ^ LmaT unuam
miumi^mirj^ irhx "^[^^ «v^ ZlSi/Ztf/r^Mr) L. n^ uni-m i^x npufk^
10* Jiupt^x ut^pmmljfx phptstitt/^x ^iuqfltx
xSx ^\%iyaiiaat-ppi^ (r t "p ("'^WfJlfl'i ^ lUutp/LpTUf L. t/suiiutLMtiin. utuhx itp
ai> qt^puaLuyil ntuHrpt^^ uiupt it. n^ %&1bpuiiiuyaf ni-i/lrp fr*
15. ^pgutii* nab i/iupn.i LataT nmi if i It. irpLpnpn. ojnjuiaaa-phiJlfo tuupU
%npnuJ*^^ m&utuLu1b^9 Ibutfuutu^i^u ajysuaaLphti^pii'^ tuutuairtu^
l^fi' ^^* "~ u^uq^qx It. aniruMttut^ ungau^ uirn^* npaaultx nmi
Jlupq.* phiniruiu^n^t • p^ JutpqM^ It. uirn. mirumljiftlbt (r birhtt^
uthfilbx wpq-^ irpl^ut^fi utiput mufab ifjyaa$gna.pfiahiox npijaub^ allupnSb
(^itf ^^ p
' C * X^P^if *' ^ W^^td^irS^* ^ qiritpau^aay^ auu/ajt/ngjA, ^aup^amunp
20. ki ^ qaubna^ltli" L. ajpsuVb^ uannpnt^a qir%pau^taaj(flt x ^fqutitx
'^Pt ^^P^'i^yf^ '"'^ qautlhpJti^ alutptfjyt It. atanapna^ aAnti/bx
^ V > ibiH' ^ V ^lin^aJuyaM.1^ » V L 'Uuanfa. < V faupaa^au'U^a.p.
BCD ^c/f»^urtr^c/>i^. « ^ur-T] V ^. . « V jmn.. C D -m.. ^ V i^aikm^u.
C ^alb4u%a^. » V uiagau. C uagaiyg, ^ V 2^paiiira»i%„a.pirMi%. B D ^^
paiiJLAita.plai.%. C ^a#/fM«</^tifi.p^. ^^ V Om. ^auaH ^^ V /7if </ maT.
^2 V om. L. 13 V 2^pauaraM,%iaa.plr,M,%. 1* V amuataglfaui^. ^^ ^] C D
aiiuLaP. YBk. ^« V qaaaJtrpt. D ntJh^t. " Vjaaa.a&p. ^^ Yj^paaa^aT.
1» V €t Hbri amlruaMi^^. «<> V Ct Hbri a^augaaa-pLau^^ri. 21 y et librf OHl.
auuajaaglrau^lA, ^ \ piaasairuaaaJj^a^n^t* C atairuaMaJj^aaft, ^3 [^ irpL^irali,
** V amiaaaJb, *' qpMalb,
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX II. Ill
^uAiq^ Jiupif^, qniu&Xfr tiiupqjy umnpntfJruyp x L fuuit Jtupi^jyL*
25. qntu&^l^ Jatpqjy uutnpnifJru^li x ouibq^ «ri3£ Jlupn.^* L. Jmpn. L.
^irltqjjuUf t* uiufut nt-phSLy L. tubnMb^ II pmVb^ qir%p-uiLgutf^1tt
umapntfJrujlt * puff %l/uPtu^uynf^*i kiu^uig^ tfat^muir^irmait^, L n^
qaAiitMi'^9 L. a^ qptuVb^ uinapnifJrug[i qir%putLuyt1b x ]wf afiuL
30. nJiuitjit^ qutbaiX%i a^ P'i}^ utp^£aLf uutnpni^^ qiritpm^uyfr^ x
pu^ t^^MMtliUy utit^tup* np^fflix ayufAi^ Ui^/gmuilji9 itir^pauLgiynft^^t
JiupJpitlt^* II utattpnt^ qirltp-m^uyi^b x oauliq^ utupmuiL Jaupa^lb
utupx pufi piult uinftmoil^ftby L. n^irpplrg p*^^ qtpupjpiiqj uinnpn^
35* tfJru^fix |w^ "UL^ uiJI^uyli* ^uiiT iMsputLuyfg utufi^^* qutnju^
{ffS ifjyut^ni-piruib^t L. /fpuiT %1/lspau^uyu p Ibnuai^^ ^^^t L. uyu
irpLlr£p 1^ puia^* pa^tupu/it^a-pnLo/lrpt', Ibtufuoii&nJr^ir/iy^^* npoiA x
t^lriiqMibf^^ qJuipt^Jyli uimnpnt^^^x mu^m nLpirSb^ L. qnL.t&pfr^^
Jlupqjy* ^uiUq^ a^kpir^ qni-Jh^t nJiub^^^ Jimpq^utii^^ 9 I*- n^
3* qJiupqjy pninpnalffb* ifjupiirut^ L. qjyV piiJaupXp x luu^ui nLptfSUt
LjnuJUtBi JhipJ}^l,x^ui%qt &P&^ «»^20 aiu&&*^ /,i.piiigiu%^i.^
pitLm '^» L. a^ njUJiuptn^p pjtaapnMii * tutuut nupirmi utiaJU MtJ^U^
m/Uft ^uiiT qirhpiu^uyfi^ quttiMt^n^ t^iym^ni-pifufU^ph uiuplUf L.^
5. ^mtP %lrbpiu^uyu^ fi %num ^^> pu^ jnpJ-miT a^ ^glfb iuiuuf^%
ifjyut^nLp/ttJbgit, mit^uipt uy^glt nLjiko f^/ s J^u^q^ '^U^ tuJk^
%uyli ^uttT qirhput^utj[i^ qun^utltt tuuftUy tt. ^tuiT 1bir%pai^ayu ^ p
^\pmli^ tf.
|%tff irp^pnptf. qjyuagmi-plrutii^, ^utt-^ia qjyim^ni.pputt^t utiruiulpi
^utU quifnit t* ^uii/fli ^ufu§qjyb jmniu^^ qjytu^nt-pfitiiU l^x
^ V m%,iA. C qu,%niX. » V prnVli. C qpsMi. » V adhi%g. ^^ V tV. n^
pi^ q^^niXy. 11 V %yi,piuliu^fn^J' t. ^^ pf» iTiupAp. i» V om. y.
"V--r/ti. ^^VfAiUiiUi^. ^^Vlr%. ^^Vjpum. C D /.-#«».
^VqniJh&k. ^Wtv.Lpkni. 23 V om. i»-/2uirj. ^ V dh,pq.y. «» D om.
LpL. Ept. ^ V i»^/.tr, rightiy. ^ V adds JlupXp hctort n^dirSi.
«8 VjPupMigm%^upu%. 29 y om. L. 30 V jyuPiuliuyu. ^^ V tt.
32 Wjk%pm^$Myu. ^8 y „„„gg,^ 84 y xtdids jtuukm qjyuignupff after quirnHt.
Uv
Digitized by
Google
iia ARISTOTLE.
10* pb-^i^oMtb qiilrnit t npqmb qnX Jmptjpby h-mhtmtJp'UBi^jyb pmautmp^
iru^(rf i/iupq. pm^mutplr^i^ ^ufU p-ir f^lriii^JMilifi t ombq^ utut iii-p^jb
mnjmL.lr^ nupni-JjtIt Jmpq.ty * fiul^ uut ^f ^muuiputl^mif^fbt L. qmtIL h-mn.
pMmgmmplr^nl_ji h^mbmuJp-mi^jyb pm^mmplru^ti ^tin. pm^mmplramJ*
15. .P«»tr py nvitf-tri^ z U. »'Ul_^ ^-u utnjmf^ afjym^ni-p'fii^l^plti ifuiitU Pfi'^^
"Ul^i^ <»i^tr«i^tr^<- f M^.* ^ 'i^U^ qiuJirbuy% ^ajtulbfft ummpm^tt
LuiJ* nit unuiMy^ 9-''iJ ^f"^ ''U'"'pH Jiuhtmi-tuhn. ajytmani-p-ht^^M^
mnMtf^l{o mujtb t »upq. npt^fr" <»a-'v£A^^ f^'^^jf'"-/^^'-^^^* '*''- "Ul*^
20* utJIriauybu nt^bfUtt uyut^tu L. utirumljipti^ 9 fn. utfnUb ni^tfi ^ * ^tttbq^
^t^ mb-uuiljfltt pf^l- ub-nfiA ' ^gmbq^ ulrn^^ qutirumljfM^pit umm^
pnifflit I pulji mlruut^pli qulritfi^ m^ ^mi^ugqjMtpipli t mu^ut* nt-pirX
II iupmrnutiy^ mlruutl^ ^«vtr quirnpb ^utuf^m qjyut^nL.p-fit^^^ '-»
\^t- *Unaut miruutl^ut^ mpouth^ tif§mUt^J^ n^ Hrlb uh-t^pt «v« A^/
ifjyb pm^tuutpL-u^fr qnLjibiuik^ Jlupi^jy tppltptflt pMm^u§mplrtnalj
25. ^m$r^^ qnuJIrgt ^If q^f^ x utyiiu^t-" ^ mtLm^lb tfjymamc^
A^ fUt^^mi-t^tai nt& aiiupqit qjyiu^nLp-fiLbi ^uitTniR mpfmn3i^^*
^^puiim ^tttqA-pmpn.x
muimui^ntfiutiapii^* ^^yinatf uta'uutqpph''^ L. utrnjg^nb ^pip^Pq-
80. qjyut^nL,p'fii*l{p muftU : ^u/hq^ '^''tPift juytnial/b qmnjatfffit qjyut^
^ni-pfiub^^ qumnpniff^b-^t^ x ^mbq^ qntR Jtupqif Irp-lr pm^m^
mplru^^ HP* qf^^trt futirutAljfit uitLmi-ir£^^»uit qulmpb pMm^iutnppb-^t^^
plamutUlrpmp pm^mmplru^l;^ i It. h-mhimujp'mt^jyb ^mputu^k^^ Jlupi^
omit pb- LIrbqjM/Ufi pm^iumplr^ti[j
* V pk» * V transposes mnMtt.lri_nLp>yb, ® V trar. * V umym.
* ^jyut^nt-pfiulfp, • B mtLm^lb, ^ CD qjym^ni-pfiijb, V fqjm^mt.pflg.
8 V mf^umiplu. D E ml^uiii^%. » V au%fih. ^^ DE ofii. phq.. " V adds t.
^^ V npg. 13 V pm^mu,pl,u^b ag. 1* ^mj^ V .pm%. " V fym^
jni.p}ip%. 1« V mplMiiV. C D mpluini,. " V 'l,ufiumm^Jiu%^%. ^^ V mb^
uii^p. D mLu,il^%. 1® V iijyw^nL.p'fu% 'f,. ><> Y ^dds oriLorc^^ before
uipufu^t. In A a not very late hand adds it above line.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
APPENDIX 11. 113
85« mniJrutflti ^pquiti* ut^fguttu/jft /jfaiiP ^piulbtu^, ^'f^m/l_^/'^l_^'^'*^
\^ ttyi^ tt-Uf mnjmffiii if-iym^nupfnAipLf tftMuU pf"^ "(JL^'L^ tmJIrltb-^
p. 3. ^nuaifig^ k'"ll '"tp'"tA/kft ^ ffv^i^^jykfi ^^"'S^'-P^t^'^ utu/titi L
np'vtf tmnjmClfit ajytmanLp-tii^^obi tunjuyaub ' wutHfUtruftb ^ muUfait^
tayutuiru L. anirutmimit L. ulrnjfU wutuuf^ ajnatugnt-pinub^ utn. tay^ub
mjyblruftb^ mubfibt oiubq^ inamguibk '^Jl^^ luaWJalrpfib* umnpn^lb*
5* oMtiitfli anim Juapatubi amuuauulru olrpauLau^* tutuau ni-plrt& L. qJmpi^
L. q^irlbtfMthfitt oirpauij^auit utuuiuglru^ x u^jbuftu L. Jm^uy^t^t
^^\pauLp iHrub-pnpn.*
: ax \^»- ^tuuaatpauiji ^nuJlrhatyh^ ajyiua/iLpi^frt n^ %i^put^uynt.aipit ^n£j
naaahqli iutuuCfUt ajyiuuna-phiMi n ^'blrbpiuLuynffi^i L, n^ qir%Ptu^
|wf ^pkpf'Pqf^^^ q-iyfgttt.plru/ltgitli^^i irpL.ir£fi 4" ^^^ a^uuffr"^^*
10. qt L A^ iij^ t^^, %&%Piu^uyiil}^ X ^»uiaq^ Jaupif.* ^%paaa^aay(r
aacjUramtr a/uapnjy aaauft L. %irbpauLaayaaf aa^f^'X oaaahq^ aa^ %aaa-Jlro
aiaaapqjaf^ aiaaapq." fr t u^^aaftru^ L. /jfi^atMatafla, qiriapaul^aay^ wufa^
15. qaacjlkXJ^ aiaapajjyx pu{jg "l_i' ^irhafMaiaftia %aaLaiko^^ aiuapqjafj L. "(/l^
ItMi ^irtapaaa/jfaayaaf^ traaa/jfaaa^' aaaUaaa-aaatiUi n^ l*^^ ^ aaapa^^ Irpph^^
aaanaapaaat^i aa^bpauLaMyi^b x ['*'i puabfaby aaahLaupaaa-pptA t x |^Y
irpij^aapiffg^^ afjyaaagata-plraaaia^i uuaaapaaaff L. paaata^^ ^Ibpaaa/jfaayf^^^,
L. aaahaaa^ab x oaaabaf^ aniaaapaajyb ^^ pjaaaby qaaa-allrptr^ alatapa^jy uiaaaa^
20. paaqJ^ugifaat fi- q^irbaajaa^a^ayb ' amaagaaa aaa-pla-alb A^ fr qjyaaajaaa.pfitX,
%irlaPaaa^iayaalaag% ^ <
^ V paaagauaaap&aaai^ ^ V a^aayia. CD s^uy^p. ^Vj'ViTS^^ * CD
maOrialrgaauaip^ ^ V aaaa&lbaayhu, ^ V aaaaffriaaayiaaa, "^ aua/lriahrpiraaa%,
« D amuHaa. » V ma/ttaaay%. ^^ V ^pip^pt* " V qjyaaagaaa.pfia.%.
i« L] V ^. 13 V adds k after uu^'it"- ^* t*] V om. ^^ Vjlr%Pua^
^aayaaa.an 1« V qaaL.aikXak. " V araaapa^%. ^8 VjaaaJtX. »» V f^ppkp
always. ^^Y ^p^paapa^^lU. CD Hp^paapa^g. ^^ Y pmVb.
^ V a^%pau^aayk. ^^ qaTaupaf^. ** V '[a %lf%p,u^aaya,^g%. In A thc
final w«»jtr is written in small at end of line, but in first hand
Digitized by
Google
114 ARISTOTLE.
gthiimpq^f^ fr irp^mmiu%filb9 f^mtT ^IrmLjulpt^ x L.^ paJtitt ummpni^
25. mutppA-pnLpiruiVitt qnpiK^ at.j&pS' fuf sautppA-pnupftiM^ t npanub*
yjp-y ^IrmLjulfla* qJmpq^ utuftgfi* L. paiht ^Irmlijml^fU umnpn^
qJry^f t^Jlupi^npt % ^utbq^ ^irm&-t.tA^ t Jmptfb *
^^\pm^ mt-pirpttpq.*
t^^y tff lunjtaf^^nt-ugt qJt^ JiuumaXp qjymgnLptrtailaby ppp/f^
30* %lrbpaul^t^u* pUpn^npubx Jit* qjai-gt^ ^utpl^lrugmtj»* n^^jytugnt.^
Pfitiiu qhnttut utulr^^^t ^mti^ n^mjutqt'* ^Irltpm^uymf^ mufAtt
0|^ar^ fiViiirpnpq.*—^
I^L. fi ^^ui^nLpirtuiig%^^, L mutppA-pni.pirm%jpiti mMiuyit ifmi^%^
miXaupmp p %ttjtu%(r^ uiupu ^ttitiq^ utJIfbuylipi pun^t^j%^^ umttpm^
^LppiJtig ^9 /jfrntTqutii^tumft^lU umapn^%t fjimiPqmh-um^m^lb t ombq^
t^njut^ghafU qjym^auplrtitfltt L n^ t^^ n^ k trmapm^t-plttHbp^^ t
^tuitqli L. n^ litlJ ntjJb^k ij^pualpayk «»'^ < ^^^ Irp^pnpqju^
qjyiugnL.pirualt^i mlrutul^i qutlt^utinfh' ummpn^ ^ L. uirn3a qmlrum^
b. ^&i L qutli^tumlflt* utyUtt^k" ^ mmpphpmtJp^i^l^^ qmlruutl^iufi L.
qmb^mmp^ umnpa^ftix L. q^pMiVIt^^ nhnjtiJbplb miLutf^l{p^ ojyut^
fftft-Pffti^pitt qub-iLfigb la, afmlrumtpu^ x la, mbviu^opja aaulraiftgnb x
5. ^"'^fb atppaaiit ^^ Jftmba^tP a^umaapati^glrinjb amu^^ la, aMapual^uaji^
auaaJrugft x ufyhta^i^u la, afuaaaapplrpatupb-iaab^pla paaabt Aa^iJbfia utlrutaa^
k-Pllf' ^ auit^taaui^ i la, ^uaqmlani^ fr\ "P''^^'^ ^ taabniJiala k ^uauam^
1 V V^ '%lf%piu^uym^^%. « V qJlupq^lb. » DE /.^^ aTaaapa^al^
* V tr. 4^ ^lfu,^uau^% ^uaarirp^nmua%l,%. » it] V ^. « V mmpph^
pnaJp^i^la. '^ After %iriipiaa^uyu V adds almaalb. ^ almuna^l^.
* V jnuaUrg and D has /fr pnqnpit IbaicJkp. E adds /fr paii»pti in margin.
^^ V ^jyuagni-plruaia^ la, maapplrpaiuplruabg, ^^ V '/^ utt^aayglt. ^^ B aamn^
pn^L.plrua%^. ^^ V atmnpmfjti-pltult. ^* V qpaath, C D ^am%1b.
" V aa„.ua^%. W V a,p^. C D np^iu%. " V npay.
35.
16
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX II. 115
L. mmppJrpm^pb tfimt^mltni^mpmp muftU^
Q|paf^ mmuitlrpnpiL.i'^^
i/utijl utnjufltna ajymattL.p'irta^aby usitb-pLttLMiituia^^* L. apJmpfim
ir* vfi V'fy P^i^ %9utittuht t otuiiqli tuit^Mtm L. t^ p-mi-nJ qlrLn^^^
glrtmfb ^1 fiu^ trp^tnnpiLjuta q.gyuManup'iruSbA irpLfib^ i^^y %duMbuM^
15. Hgtu ^Juta^tmiLMMuni-P-lruMi^ 9*^/" Atr>tr9icftricfi&^'/ t ^npJ-uttTutu^gf^^i
Jtmpn. LiUiPLnqjuttp x uyiuu§Luyii n^ a^^uippiut uyauMiuui-b-impuiL
hiui lUpmiiutLfr t otubq^ n « Jij( ^) i^ptuLuttttt nptuf^u uinMtf^ tfjyut^
gmup-hiXh* i iMy/q^iuqJlug Jlupn^ UHtfi L. LlrbiLjuttif!ti t n^ afuyputpuip
20. uu^ftmmlfby ttyq^Mpuiij^' fiat^ lalruiuifb L, uirnitt mnf qjytugni~p0 Mb
qnpmlpf fipmgnpn^t* ^uib^ rnptu^ f*&, qjymgmcpliiMi^ tr^mittuijit' t
puyg ifm/jfuaJr^tt, ulrtLfuU outb utiruiul^mijb qpittgnpajnt-pftcXig^^
utn3tt* ^"f^qb np ^Iriii^jutbfit fr » fuki Jiu^utL.lr^ pm^tuni-^ ^ ^mli
fUr np qJhtpt^*
\\iayg ti qjumgni.pirm%jit9 L^^ n^ jfb^ ^"J*^ tfrp^'u^'Api'^^ ^[J
26. ^^qt%m^i/,% ijjymgmuP^iMi^, qf^i^P't.LN'dt^^ Ib^p^ml^uA*
upquHb t ntjAJpU Jmpt^^ ^MuaT^irittfMtitutflti^^ m^ fA^tlbt-p^itt^mii :
Mpqmlb t fi 4kV'^ ^i^mUuBliftU % ^^mUt^ Irp^l^taib^pUm^ ^^ A^ ffb^ t
80. %lrp^m^m% i L. A^ mmumbglt t L, A^ uyum^fiulrmgb^^f A^ JfmtJT
^V *fi fqjmgni.piruflbgg%. * V Om. aiui^. ^ V m\jirp^mLMi%tui^.
D m%&pimi^%mip. * ^pLfih, ^,] V ^pL^. B ^pU^ilHi. « V mnj>iu«i^
p^m%. « B V add 1^ after urir/t^t ; C D E do not add it. ^ C tV"--
gm-pymUfli. « V pi^g if^but CD E have i»^ simply. ^ V ^jyiugmuPj^iA,
w V q^gapn^^. " ig,] V om. 1* V om. pm^iun.k. ^ V om. L.
W V %^p<;miuA. W B fyui^n^Pt^iXb. i« V ibgt' B i^3t.
" V liy%itm%Lj,l. 1« V i^ui^m^P^ui%%. " V om. -/irf "^ V hpji^
^m%^nf^. In A first hand writes ^ over third ^. *^ V uyum^ulrmg.
Q a
Digitized by
Google
Ii6 ARISTOTLE.
nvJbo trh-p^m^tuti t'
V^^Ud pf-lft f-IJiujat-pfgtMt n^piiqjiiAir^^mL.irmit II qhncjuqht L.
quyu muirJ] pppnut t*^ P^^ qjyutgni-pfii^ ^Mtli q^jymgnupfiiA
35. n* t uinjatulfi qjyutgni-pfiijb ^ t oiaiiiq^ VfHJ" '">'<' tmuutgtrtut
tf qh ^* *^/_ fh lit-puigiuii^L.p qjyiugmL.pfiiJbi tJjIi np fih^ ^i
A^tmuffMutt-t'" ^ %nt.iuqj npqutht pir J^* ''y qjyu»gmL.pjititpjbi
Jlupnr* n* b-q^ah utttjuai-b-i II. %nL.tmq JiuptLi n^fft^fit p^plrmb^%
^ "i^'VL'VVU^ ^'^'^ft "i^t uyi^^mb quyi_mivmi^lri_Jmpii.t
p. 4. nptqtu uu^fgmuflji%t J^ uyiotutt 1^l_^ mnjan.ir£^ utqfiuttailj[ : L. fii^^
pUolrutli* ^tui^^m L. %ni-utq^muf * ^fiqtuh z Jiuptipit np uu^fm&l^ tt
miijut.ir£^ uufliiaiu^ qni mufr^* uyJ-tT ^utb plr^^ ^utttjuifmifjyb t
5. It. mp fS-ptPf^i mnju»L.lr^^ ^ptPU. %nLMiqjuufii pu/jf qjymgm-pfuXt n^
Atr/ tuiLMUt-iri** tmuj§ : outhqli L. iv « Jiupn. utiLMUcJr/ auaJ-J* Jiupn.%
^ault ph jiunut^if.yb mup t L n^juy^nglt fih^ np^ qjymgnu^
PffiJb*-^ irbi mu^m iiLpiriR n^ pb^tu^fi qjymgni-pffdtit ajmut-"'^
\0, \s^ Jutitutuuih^ qli n^pq/if qjytugni-pirutii ptti-fi f^l^ "f ^^fi ^
tff^^ pnuitifTlt t* %b-p^utij^mglb qjt^phqjuXtu^tuit t apqmht jnmltq^
Jutl^tMy^^t a^ qnt-pnug qpmpjgt Hg WW^^U "Pg t^ualtqmtT
n^trh aj9jtuaauppiAo'-^9 np J^ pm-na^irb Xirp^tuLiuA nlbtLni%utLtt^»
npqtuli qJl/U np t^ L. %qp» t pni-n^ n^ fr uu^fimm^ L. uirmt-t
15. L. n^ ^qfl' fipiuLni-pfii%i L. Jft Pnund i?« irn^afi ifutinptmp L.
^ V tr. qjii^ "bbp^m^uA. B has order of A. « V if^ngmX. ^ B i»^.
* V I^Pk. * B fsyni-Pf,^ « V i^^. 'V om. e.
^ V has qjyuigni-P^uU t Jiupq.. « AftCT ptigbiMi% V adds jmufruf.
^^ V tr. ar<#^ qni^ ^^ V ^Pt. ^^ After omi^ilA^ V adds L %n^q^
13 qjyiugni.pirmVb, C qjy»ugni.pl»iJb%. 1* V tr. «Jt it %qjb. ** Owing tO loSS
of page, the text is deficient in A from qjyiugni.plit.%g here to nyium^iq/it
in 4 a. 29. inclusive. The text of this missing portion is printed from V.
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX II. 117
IbtuLuiit 1b/rp^uiLuia% t* npatufi ami Jlupn. JJi L. %nfi ^['''[2. ^
20. q^ uuffunuti^t L. t q^ uirtUL. ^tr^> it- i^P'^ ^ 3"^'"* ^ ^^"'^
p-utp L. miLutpftttp i pulji Jiu^ "'{fl^gb "^^ nupnt^ Irplcfi "(J"^
^^ptuitp J-n.
\^^*HJ9 ^P^ ^ ib^^^sf q§uuVit £l q^iuph-liuli mulr^al_jjuyuiqfiulru§^
t"L. tFT"'' ^^/'^'"f"'^ pltqjta^iul^uub'^* oatbq^ ^ifl* p»»»b tt. '^^Jlupjtm
II. unuin pnt-p ^fi* ^^9^^ irp/r a^^tuppm fi^t /lu/trfer %um/rA
25. muJhpt ^mpni-ab-anj %npau ntyb mm unum b-q^afi : utybutiru L. Lutp^
^f^pif putlUq/t b-p-b- apJt^pfiuiuty Lutph-b-unt ip %umirflt qnt-Jkott
^utpm-gbtaj %nptu uiniupiup LutpS-f^pit irnfiap ^tunutqjg Ibmptu : |^iyar
b-pb up Quyn tun.niiljitutffpt 1[// "'^i'^fi tbnutbuti^tUL. tntuppSrpf^^^
30. Dtubu^ JuiLiuqjyiugnL.pbuA^i unl^^ jbnuiifinJubuMia* pUiLm^tu^
^tMtifp**%bp^utLiu^% trii* otuiiqfi ^ni.ptn* fi P^P'^'U* bnbiui^ ^fbatmi-t
otuhqb 'HJl^Ul^S""- ^ ^ ubutui p utqpuiutljifrf b, utitMrpfHipf h ifmm^
pugptr * utytttqtf ^ Jatbuyan^nlb pL^uiput%^t-p *t pi{pii ^nAnfuni-A
nh^tutbiui %bp^iu^iu^ fittLm^tul^u^f^^ * fiu^ ptuUii b. ^mphfnflti
35. bitpbtuhp uihptupifo b. tuhfuutiituapf tuJblbtujIb bptuup iuJblbbJlit
^siy iRuy^^* fiu^ tPP* 2^P^^3^UJJ* %bp^ut^tuiti plyfii^pbaiiau^^
t>. bP^ 2^P^^9^lfjJ ^ fb iC^ifiupfutt b. ^ qp uni-m [ptb < u^j^ufb'' ^
Jmbuibiuph^but^x utiuut nt-pbiR^ ^bnuftiut^utt.t nt-pnfU t qjymumu^
pbmVit patm {'''i^'U 'fi^'fi"/'*/"^'^ i^njti%tu^u$lt %bp^tm^uiuph
5« ^U mtqbpb^^ up b. quyunufil^ mnphi^ut^fiy q^utph-f^ub b. qpMuttb
plitLni^ut^utbu %bp^at^tu^pit qjt^^ t P'tid "L^ ^ iC^Juipfim uyu
16.
^ pppn*- %bp^u»^m^ pbqjtiXtu^utli oniitted In BDE. ^ C om. up.
^ V mmppSrpfi. * V tMyl^uibi qj^ J^1± ^ V phqJuAut^ittii,
« Vjbqbmi. "^ V ^uputpiub^i^png. ® In A tr has been erased
between /t and ^. B C have b^pb, V has /fr/^V • 4-] V smu^,
" V iu^ «-'tr. ^^ V om. lA before jffUpbmXu. ^^ D /^^^.
^3 V ^ni^m^inJb. C ipm4,n^Jhi%%. ^^ V pk. ^^ V adds inyk
after qj^^ ^* V tr. uyu ^^^pb"'-
Digitized by
Google
Ii8 ARISTOTLE.
fUtMt ^mtT* T^^^utpfim L.^ ^muT rnmLju mupt <^/ ''^ ifmub ht-fit
10. |rtr^ftJkMvf artr ^£ Ig^p^ml^mglt t futy^ JfnA^mJu^fla^ aiutpqmpmiti
triSr^^ : myant-/i^ pltt^*Am^m% %lrp^u»^mglt mn»fi t ^pm%^ ^Ljmltqjiu^
15. p-fiiHt* L mqfni-pltulb phtfMa^t a matf/nrnm^ni-p/itA* L^ uLmL.p-fiijbt
L, ^Lpuipmib^Lptip}^ juymmi^ulrmglt jfttfgit^^ ph^L%ir£m^ trZ^v^
^ivf ov^tr ft^/_ ptiifjtubmljimlb tump * mtajm tft-pb-iR* ncp^jb ^jym^
gnup-b-mb ir^gp* np %^f^ II J/^^ tr p-nunaf^ patm^^ pLpnuaT
gma-p-irutitf t^at^amit mumargfit
I ^ QiL oShnaa^ffitt ^ /^^ ''/> tnuapnp^ k < ^'- ^ A^^ T ^'^pmajbau^ i L.
21. ^^U^ "C tfp^ ma^ffit aata. aiJiaSkaattut%fi%piraAgh^ atmaimltg pmq^aat^
guai*^t u- a npn a^^uy%gaa9%fr ^ "p ffip^^ aat^ftht i^ ^ maaapaap^
ai^au£^s np^Jlb t pfa.* L.^ pmli i L. ^'^pnaJbm^^^f ff^9 aim^irpL^
aaL.pfajb*^i atuapaflb* lu amn. aayainpfaa^ L-Ut aaaalualtaH L. uah-^ * ^paatlbq^
25. fi ptaa-iyit atmatlapfiiatiagi ^LJ^LM ^""""P^'^ uva^afaaaltt aaan. aap 2^pam^
aiaaaLjaaflb afaattiltp^niJi{^^ AW ^t'k^* ^K^frppp* irpt*^ uaaaaataaalbgph
^Vpiaa%. ^Vf^hafjaa.%aaai.ai%. » /ttr^] V Om. * After
ma,pit V adds mpa^tu Pt pjbqjiaA^^ fh^ « V^«^/««.«/: • V fipph.
'' iaaaar]Vom. « V Om. A. » C hoS ^tWir. ^^ V %aaaaaaa.
" V qjb&p^m^ut. 1« V q^upaaa^aaalU^a^. 1» </AV^] V jfikp^mt.
" V tr. 4^ L %y%. CDE have %yli -f omitting L. ^« V adds L
before puam. W V afiaaafiaafuaraaaVb. " V ^^p^aaa^aaajfb. " V maaapaapaa^.
^» V i»/»p. "^ yJFkg^^'^S' " An old, but not first, hand corrects
tttaataaaAag pami^amgaaaa. intO afamatania^ pumi^amgaaia, ^ V I^P^* ▼ aaaaaap^
aapaa^/h. " V Om. t «* V ^paaa.%aaa^^ aap^% «« V aTm^lrpkajayP,
but three Ven. Codices and C D aPau^lrpLma-PlaaHa. ^ V omits ^ before
pi,^^. 28 V araaau%iaaa.%p, C addS t. «» V Om. ^^t.
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX II. 119
80. pitMtt. tmJIrlbirtMif ajnairu fi afb-piMy p-nutyt mn3int-§ ^utuutpauL*
uau^JiA JmuitnLu/bab^x "yi^P^ laimpnpn^^uiik't utauut aLph-att
Pp*-* h utmpn^nli^t unflitu^* L. pumlb ft mutpnpn^^airinA t i
^l|pivf ^ irp^pnpq. t
l^iL 0/r ^utlbuiiji t pmhi irpLA'tp t s ^"'^fA uutmpm^mtfifi Aaunutnjtt-^
piriuJpy upi^fi-y L. irpi^iupmut L. uimlrJ^ 'fff^fl' pkp^^ "P ^"yttft^
36. prnVU^^ ib^b* Diu%q^ uin}^ n^ Jfi l^i^ ^mumptulji uut^Jauliy %npm
JuttAtpLni^jfli putpiuJiuLjniib* ouAtq^ ir/ t ^»»iumpu§L uui^JuilUt
tun. np ifituatunjtLpli i^tippjU ^utpautfiut-utfilU t uyi ht-puiotuit^i-piia
mtupnpn^^tuiti t^P^ pum fliip/rtuht at.ptylb'-^*
_ ^P"'i'fi ^pkg*
P» 5* \^i. fp^* 2^pniJbau^ t < ^'u^qt ^ utn%ni-i_^ ^auuutput^ uut^Jiuif ma.
mp Jluubpl^nihippL unpm ^^ptuJutumfibt ^t*" < ^ aiiu^h-pLjtt.pb-m%%f
^h-plit outbq^ Jlu^tupqMt^filb JiHubp^ntitolf atn. ntSi ^utuiupaui^^^
uiu^Jutb ^mprnJutt-mfiit t u^jitu^frt* L- f 4kP'''U '^P'Vf"U fp'^PB^*'
5* mnUbni-^^uiutupmlji itui^Jui% l» ^^^* ^uaP iHu^irpLjti-pfitit uitv np
iiiupJpinyopti^^ i/iuuiip^nt%pbf ^utpiruti J^utpMtiiir%'^^ I* it, 4'> atuir^
lututptuJluLiMyjflr'^i tk. ahnt-iuqpgpit nt^fi^^ qum^Jlubi huL %nLJuqj^y
I? 9 L-ux npmfr" ^ Jutptffitiyti utuut^^^ ^tuutuputL uut^Jiub Q-niJ
» -rit] V Lmn^ ^ V ^p%ii3b L ^A^^- ^ First hand in A t A. which an early
but not the first hand corrects into ttr. * B C for L Irplr^ have yppnptfpi.
* V reads «»«. n^ Jft A^i. ^mumpml^y C D uin. n^ Jfi Omitting ^muaupui^,
• V aiimu%^m^%. "^ V mtupnpn^^lb t. ® This chapter IS divided in A
into heads by the letters m,p,if^q. written above the text. • V qt'Ugb.
^® V pm%. ^^ V has order A^mn^ ^^ This chapter is divided like
the last by letters written above the text. ^^ V arn. *j& f,tlt omitting
^mampui^. 1* V f^^^V ^^ Y Jimpaiiyt. ^^ V i^mpm%fi%. " Jhe
passage L ^, mulr^mputJm^uy^ dowH to ^Mvtr^ naR Irojut IS asteriskcd by
first hand in A, and after trnju a, lacuna is left in text of ten letters which
a later hand fills up thus ^fi* fiu^ nX Lp^ui^fi. ^^ V mXlri^ ^® V muut^mi..
In Ju»tnm%g% just below the suffix % is wanting in V and in A is added in
early but not first hand.
Digitized by
Google
120 ARISTOTLE.
n^ um^JiA irqli^p* tHttpJ/Kitt mvtra^ mSi trmjat L. f
mJuiiiutl^t L. mirqf ^u^t^ftmirm^ut ^pAq^ mpqirmfb m$fmbm^ati 9mpm^
timtMff ma. mU^m^b^ L. ^MtitqM-piirmAt II qMtpiirmi mir^» pit
2Uipni^m^iM^pb^ tt jttmbq^ mirqfi pA JmpJpUtyopf' Jtuupbl^nul^^
10. ndiftb ifpp oro- \iuutmpiuL fimb utm^Jhiit pmp§mJmt.Mtf!ib i huLut^
njftu ^ mirqcjy^^^ Jiuatltplinub^i VP***^ mhifait faLpm^miU^upn^* ft
ttimpJ^tyli tiiatttbpl^tatlag^^ tun. %tylM ^tmtitmpml^^^ utm^tliult pmptm^
JiMLjmftU* mn. tip L. tfmpifpbtylt tiluttbpl^ttt^Jb t tMtt^tuttt^plrtBt^ Uy*'
2'''pngitauL il'gp * ^ ttiirqf%* omtitq/t tmn. Jf ^tuutmptmL utat^JltSU
unptm tSmtibpj^mt^onb 9MYrar«/2viLm^tr ^^:-—
^tuli^ ^ppttpt^x
\h, \^'- f^Ui t^pHrtui^mputiati^pttt^tMut^^^^ tattt. afitilrta»hpUi^ptoirau%g
ttmutubgpit ^^ puati^tugauu ' L. irit ttp^ "t}^ ^tuptttttt^tut-i^gph i^p '
^tubtf^ ^S-ffit Jatttitpl^ntJb^* 'tfp "^ff^ *""- ilJ^Jtiuitu * outhq^ ^^
pupttt^tttit^t-ptip ft %ttgtatbt i f«>[/ nt-plrtmx L. i^pglru mtttptttn3tt9i-£*
L. pm^ttttttpL-^ nt-p fit-ptst^tu%^t.p tig ^tty ^plt aitu^tttp^Mt^fiit * L. tttti.
20. ap tHttuitp^* "Ulf^^Cp 9ai|r<»«/2uc.^i»^ ^^ s L.^ utyhu^tf* ^ tiutl^tuptdf^
^^ a/atuitpifinL^tppitf q-fp fiiBt ttiXfih t ^gtatitqfi %t/ut%ttttqlfu pmgtum^
piru^ft fit.piMptttit^i.ptigt ttLp ^uy^ L. app ^ai|fttr«/2v<.m^ tttti. tlftilb^
ttthu I la, ^tmutntutttf^oU ; utylaia^ku L, mirnL.iy^pit ^^ : —
^^ittij^^ ^fiittfJrpttpit. :
\ut^ fi tf^puy pttuiyt n^ tip tf^^t ttm^ttylrf^ tPP"'- P^ titttttttt^^plt^
25. ttttptttf t^p fii'^_^ ttubfttt tuti. a^tilriaiitut ^ttttP ^tuU nt-plrpx L, LttttT npo
* »^] V i>t^Lu. ^ L\Y L tttti.. ^Y ft 2^pt,tAttt^t^g%. * V tPtttpAy^.
* V fiuli trnttfut which the Greek demands. • V m^qi^lb. *^ V ^pu^
• V ffit.put^pm'it^i.ptip. ^ V ttittub^tugb. ^<^ V om. ^tttutttptttl^. 11 V om. it.
^* itdt^ V Irq^st^ ^' V has order : ^^pitttn uttptu tiittit. i* V om. L.
1* VjutpttttiLitnqutjflt t^p ; C agrees with A. i* V t/mittuit^. i*^ jt^]
V it^^tr. "^-•tr^] V qt. ^^ %tij^ttt%tr] SO C D ; V tttt^ttt%k.
«o V ^ptMtPotttfiit. " V om. L. 2« V tPut^tttptiMt^fiit. ^^ V tt.&q^j^.
" V tntturt^ttuliprt. «« V om. f,%^^ in C it is erased
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX 11. lai
tmn. nntt pmn§mJmt,jmf!ti JlmttttpLmb^^t U. n^ uttrgLjy^pb^ mJmbtm^
UJ^^* oartr^ irttp-tuAuy L. n^ltlt^mJuihui^% JmumU^ x ftul^ np
m^ k^^ iriap-uiXiu^uib^ i qfiJSpq. urn q^p f'^^ '"■^tst* '^/_ <*a-'""-^^
f*'" A^^ muuiu^lru mthilr^j uybnt-t qfi if ff^^ "/v ttui/u^ftt ^^ tf
80* imJatitatljifiit, L. 1^ ttp ^^pffiii • it- fi ^^fU P'"-'U* '"lfl"'^t''* uyuntJ
qjuti fi'^^^u'lffft f'ilS t^P* " ^^'''pf' ^'''f__'^3^'' wn%nt-i^ it. pjuaitb^
utybttfiru * ,p*^'i'^ n^ l^t^ irlbputXiuhuy^* Jun/bp^uib^pti umpui*
ntAq^ ututmginii 4^* A. ir« Auv qjy quut tatn^nuix mu^iMy^^ ttLpirSm
86* ^L.^ltst ttP 'i''""''^g^ unput* q^ irpb-" n^jfb^irbp-mAuiittay^^t
'"Pt "iiP^^ ^utpmuiq^pniXiut-quij JmuUpipu^ pMiM^ut^auu it. "p^^*^
n^ jutpmt9tJbmt.qutg% ^fig «—
^ttt^^ t[^g %
\^t- /iu^utiq$u, infiptuptup'^^ ^uiltm^y *^»ykg^^^ «4/'"V^4* ""4^^ mumg^
irtm^y < ^<#f '^UL^ iutU^ tq »fiii *^ t pum aqatmttt^putuh* .B"'^^ iJ^U"^
b. '"'tk ^"U^iT'L. ^ H^i^i^P ^ft^'^'^k" ^ muirtfg ' ^fkifl» > 2^m ""it^
tmuti^ tmuiii Jiutiti tiutLirpii.mL.pirat^^ 9iauiph 4M>/ < ^ itptttLnt-p-ftitb^
irpLiupy dtuub tttuJuaUmitjU* purnqnt-tT Q-fit ^ 9uip<i'at.X^ 9mm t
om'iiqii A 4^ pum fti(pirm1b f^cpmomit^Lp* uuyapb omltmis muj§ %
6. ^fipmp t L-p-h- pm^mmpiru^tr t^g* ^m%0 p^^ fipmi^nt-p-fuMt tt mt/mh^
tmLmu tttu^t/tuiiirugtr* mmpltatp t p-ir^^ uyumtumptup''^ t^^ trnt-pfilt^
m/jfrnt. pm^mmpiru^t * ^<- utqfimtuljflt nmtnuij^ P't^ pmgmmpirm^
iimLL-pitjtupirtttaipit um^timlU^uaJlr t tfma^ q^ ttppttA t/mLirpiLat.^
p-fiiXb pgt* uytqaattli*^ it, quiqfimml^ mumugi^* ifg^ unqm nLptrSBi*
'9"i/kB fiu^yq^i i^ pum /it^ptttiif ^pmitiul^o'^ muffb mum^trm^Mt %
^ V Jmubipmgb. Such Variations of spelling in regard to Jmult and its
cases are frequent and need not be again noticed ^ V mirqijj^.
» V mJMimiif,%. * V Om. ^. « V t%PmStuym^m%. « V OHl. /WEr^
^ V qb 4%%. 8 P^t-ti!} ^ tf' P'"-^L * C ^piii^J. ^^ V ^p^nutit,.
^^ C irpPff. ^8 V irttPmXuym%tty. ^« OvcTj is a punctum dclcns in A.
1^ V Om. ^P^. ^ V tr%PmStuym%uy. ^^ n/^] V ir% app. ^^ V pmqimgm%
L iri, ap^. i« V adds L before mppmpmp. ^^ '%'v^^] so C D ; V «{&ii^V
^W mA%tqj%p%. ^^V^mtm^. »^ V q2mp<fntJi. ^ V ^k SO ^IwdiyS. .
^ V myutqfttmpmp, ^* V uyuptmltmtqtu. ^ D ^pmbm^.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
123 ARISTOTLE.
20, Jmulntfi^^ t \Ui^ mtajm nL^trmbi uy^mm. a^^^pm£jrpmt.pfiMr^ t '
ftlPp mumgirmi ijfbtp* ^ ^npirm^lb Jk^ i i^plirmi^^ qJrmt-qat mub-tfj^
pm^uiT Jtmpqp^ f^L' ^J'^P'tfl*" uw^t^L,^, ftppmu q^ pmqJuiUjgutmfi^
26* Mr ^ic#tr tfbnym* L. fi mirmmpuiliftb umlpuLM^ ^ul^ fi muiU pjuiqmi-Ju t
It, myi^lui irp^^mtiifjfi.tA ia, iriLm^uthifjttJblbt L. pLptat^utit^pt-pt^g^ityu^
iqfiuirm^ oiultm^ tr Yavtravf 4r > [lu^ JIMt l^utiT iftmapb^^ m^JU^mSttuil^i^
omitm^t aayt^uti-tm man. JaU^ ouabq^ uan. aayi utiruutbfi a^i^ L. ifnpptt*
mmfm mLpbSt b-pLJr^i^y m^ i**l£im mitpb^^ trUi
80. \^L. a^l^ iutf p-lr a^gk aig qunum ^ua'htu^ 'H'L* ^ kfiir A^ ttd^* ^t.
t atngm %lrp^mt^m% L. A^ f*^^ nuitiq^ VP^^ n^J^ftl^^ pum fal^pirmilj^^
miCbnL.1%^ myi^miL. «4/^* iflrptuplrplnuiu^'^ • qfiutpq. f^^fi umaptP^^ fi^i}^
* ^j^yifS^' * C om. mpsfJt^. 3 E ttuy^"] SO CDE : V tuylfglt.
* V^mtm^pii. C^m%m^. « pym^ V Pip% pmm. « V Om. it. "^ V
^mplrmli%. ^ V ^ifJimul^iLPjfb. » V 4&pmpkpni.pfi^%. ^^ V k^t.
" From /ftifirmit down to end of section is wanting in A owing to loss of
one folio. " D umimuu. W C 4"if!P' ^* V np. " V pi^m%m.
\t V i^^ar. " V q^pmaplapkmi^ " y otti. ampJl In A there is a late
erasure before the at, where p seems to have stood. ^^ After pb^^
V adds umgaaa.
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX II, 123
tityir myuJkh- x mu^rn mi-pirit» ttiyit^ L. M^ L. ifmnppum lbJfr% mupp^
p. 6* ni^h-£j ''lfl_^^P>l_P''"-l' ^utJmiti^Kntyb ajbirp^ut^uAiupb* pitt^ubirp
^fqutbi fi if^p^U ^jyut^nt-p-iniy** q^ plbifJttJbm^iAi ttirp^ui^ui^plb
P'l-ft f^U "UL. '''"i'^lfi* n^^^mJuyib ^ficjmlbq.* L. nqft * ^ n^Ui^fimm^
5« ^tmJmUt^MmJuyb aUlrp^uBLutbufii fiimjtuibfi t L. ji^natinJitD* fi^pirmba
m^mmuB^trb^^^trp^iul^iul^o ifjtax omltq^ ptr ^ Jbh^ tfnionuA %b-p^tgt^
^Mftr • iL%tyit tr ^utJutbi^Juyb L. M^*^ L, tfinop^ fH^plit ftti^lriulit
^itst ^^/'^'"f '■^^ < t^tm%^mptu^%t ff%pir pUnb-mlb' ifj9£^fi%^_%irp^m^
^mh* mt^m mt-piramf "^t A^ ^iioni-Jpb Xlrp^ut^mli t L. n^^^uiti*
10. tnm^mi.i.n^x puij^ mt^m p-ira^ttu L. a^m* mn^^gli qumum mttmu^tr •
fJfit omiiq^ ^4^p'\fl'y ummpnuSt*^ %irp^tu^Mtfb qiiir%, qmn. t^j^h
4^P t "mnpLl^^ §uuir£n^ ^utuh ^iy<f un-ir^ t^fngnt-tt^^ muiput^
16* ^ ^mgnup-b-mii, mn. n^npmu m^mp^f^u f^^ %Jlulilr^fti»^ i It, fj^lf^^
^ph %b-p^m^m^pb um^uaAi ptm^ uuygl^*- Jlulpuplrplri^ ^"'^ibfjij^
mub-^h^ ^ JfiJItmUg mmputl^rngtrmi^* ^JftUg ylritfi% ^Irp^ml^mbu
npm^x
^ V Iribab. ^ h^'^a] V Pkg^'^'^s 5 ^^ A first hand obliterates p before 5.
» V has order %Jph ^«r./: * C om. t « V %yVb. « V ^bp^miiO, ; so
often. "^ V qjyuigni.piriu%g. « C om. «^^ * ^ J'HJU^S''' ^^ V om. n^
" V ^immm^pi. " V adds k after %l^p^iu^m%. !» C D A. -^^ ; V .^i^.
" V 4- pi^. ^« After mymu^k V adds ig^u C omits with A. i« V
mlr^%. " V ummp%mJi. " ^ nmnpLi V pammpL ; D umnpL. 1» V
4'i^gpi. ^ Y m%nLjJblfgf»%. ^^V pmgmuuy^. ** V ^i^/*^.
R %
Digitized by VjOOQIC
124 ARISTOTLE.
^^wuLj^* a- '
f \«r|[/^ n^ P'ni-fi ^mSlim^t gtifi^tAir^ qjutL^mtib* it. ^ncjaq^ t ^P^&b :
^fiiaq.i Duiti irphrp tmsfffib t Ac. n/ b-pmjflt^^ irpfab i L. n^ trnJlutimL^^
''yi''yi'lj^t''*-lf' tmtnUittu^^ tmuftU I L. i^^fjf 'H^P'^US* wntmairamab
painpnMbt n^ 'V"U "^"^^ ^tma^t"'^ ^ ^ttLjmqit^ tmufi x ku^ mttuim*
25* omitituLiAf n/ nltnjti^fi qjutufruA it, qlbni-miqif : L. nt-ptylt jmmmiJ^'*
pupMtputh*kLp tmuhab-inA ou^tuLuMa% ^uthq^m^ L. Mtlb^aiitai-m tmmht
npqtub t JmpJpU^ L. ^tuittLttn L. tuTb^utlbqJ^m tuufi : L. p-fi-t Ac. 9nj9- Al
80. utbq^if. iuufi t umujft^u L. /t ^k^p^y "Ul^dll!' ^""^d^U^d fiLpm^mtb^
Apu^m^ t mpmJiuq.pnup0tA* n^ kTt WU^* VJt ^ "'^ffUt ""'t *
uyi^^tuutf %timiip^x L. uu^ftmmiji* qjJI- ^ "'^'jlfUf- "^^'''pl' ^1^*
85* "Ui ^'^^ ' uttuut nLpirSbt outtit-iylb^^ JluUmumbiL. B-n^afi nt-ptyli
I S t l^n/ISr^ ^"'^t^kg'* muffiit ttp^ a^mbt^tP ^liplrml^p> np ftb^t/UUi ttyi^g
^^ mu/iitt L /jfrnaT nptqku qt^upi^ L pytt «4/^^'' ***• 'VU
tipijfMi^'-^ t J^h- 1 t^Uf t9p jtb^t^i "Ulii "'ff' • .^^w^tA ttt-pHLjinlit
J&h- mufi t it. ^pljIIUuiUjfminfiifi I "fJUU ""'l'* "U" "P F^L^ ^^ ' ^^^9^
b* ttLpnuJpIt ^plfliuti^iumfi^ mu/t t Mnua^fr'** it- nppmit i^atbi^J] "{jlfi
ni^utbtiL.p'fi^ X mputJutiLpmt-p-pijb x qqj^ni-pptit x JauLutanup'ftjb x
1 V lrp^^m%ifjtiJb%, SO in next line. * V ^ffg^* ' V ^plbfb.
* V mJiM%iu^p. « /t ^irpufjg] V A V^/><it/ *ri^^ I C fi 4^ «'»Ud^* * V
%pLjm^. '' V om. L. « V adds L before ^mti^J^. ® L ^^] so
CDE ; V has it miPm^mi IfUt* ^^ V iCuan^gbim^. " nppm%\ SO
CDE ; V if/ii?. " V^m^m^. 18 CDE omit f^m^bugJAi. i* CDE
muf,. 1^ %Jh/lip'\ SO CDE ; V has %Jhi%p L m%Am%p. ^^,^%Ljy%'\
The Paris MSS. usually have this form ; W ^m%iyb. " V np^jA.
^» it] CD 4^ it.
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX II. 125
5. P^^ ^"'^'ib tf^w^ni-pptiti ni-pnLtni ntJbtuLnup-fii^ tuufi* L. JimLtu^
am-p'liijby nLMnuJnit JmLutgaL.p'fiijb i L. iLnncp'fiijbi nunntJm iLnnu^
Kbolrml^p "pjf l^^ IrliU't uyin^ * tmufHb : L. f^tutT np^t" vb^'P't ^
omtiq^ tmn. ftyi Jhh' tttuft tb-tttitjbtL x L. ^Jutlbi ttntttuBt * Ibtitttlb tttttp t It,
10. "UU^ ttyuitifiuf^^i utytiutt^u atn. pit^utstpit t
\^t. if pjb^nqJiatitmiSit L. ^ut^ni-pfitAt It, Xfttmpjbt i^nt^p-fiul^ff tttttttiip *
L. i^nup-f^t^twi^ tmitpb^^*^* pu^ pbi^miiJatbb-ihy l^ittif^^ ^tuflt^ ^uttT
%umlrfiii tttiotat* a^irb t^mi-p-ptiio t puty^ ^tmputltittjbattpump ^ttttim^§r^
U^d ajyiv<-^iSr«ar2rotr utuftb x
16« f^'V/ijf ^ iL%irp^Mt^m%t9i.[tfttlt1U^^9 tmapii^Ljtfu^^ I Ap^f^ t mtLtttpft^
%ni.pfi9 ^pnt-p-lrmlt %irp^ttt^tA ti lrpl^mputb^L.p*^^ tattiphj^
^t X ^ tnulj[ittjnt,pp9 tatbtf^mnt-p-lrtmb X p^g n ^ tttiHrbtMyltp ma.
jflt^tJbli^i ^jy %irp^iail^u»lt x ^aiitif^ ^pij^utu^tttm^plb ti^ P^L, ^
%irp^itt^mb ^ * L. n^ b-nMtuftmmlJtbi L. n^ ttyuuffiub-tuapit i?/ fi ^®
20. tf/tnt^tP mt-Jb^ X (^<^^ pni-p ^utnMtt.tf£lb It, abnt-juajlt ntgt^i^irt* ttitL^
I'i'^JP^ t oartr^ %tfmb^*^at»t.fim L.%nLJtt^^ufi x it, mtit^tttlU^mmajyi^*
jmt-trut L, IbnLjtiq^utufix irp^amgutii^Lpiip^ ftitngtmlbtt tmiLf%^tr^ t
ombq^ ttiHuVitt t9upnt.Jpjb %Jmli muft x it. utb^Ljfimtfjyltiti tfcpntJt
taib^Ljfjm^jyb t tty^n ^utJlFltuytp utttfU^^p^^ pbt^tJbpb ^nuiutti-lfA
25. L. qhmLJtt^^cJb X ^uthq/i ^pijitiuufiumfi^i n^mup jutL.kui ii- %nLJtt^^x it.
n^uyytt^fiulnti^^^i it. n^t^ t'^iJ
»^]V^V ^Wtttuflh. »B omits ^lu/fi^. *Vit. '^ V tttttfib^ &% ;
D tmiLplt^t* • V itpg. ^ '^iTB^^ so C ; V t^Jl^S^ f^l^ ® V uyiutqq..
» V ifi-pAiJt. 10 V t^„i.(f^. 11 V adds iA. ^ ^-r-T] so C D ; V it ^-r j:
" VjmuPjb^g. " V %bp<;tt,iai.pfit.1b. 1« Vja,it^inf(li. 1« V bp^ttt^
^pm%^Lp% ; CD irp^m^lu^L^lb. " V ir%. 1* In A inchoatc^ after -%.
1« V Om. p. 20 V tMlilb. " V ui%^uAi^my% ; C D tti%<;tm%ffimui^jyVb. ^ V
L irp^. *' V ttinf%i_t; A has punctum delens over tr. ^ tmupjtttt.tm
it, ttnL.tttq I SO C ; V B pJbi^tJbp igjuttU^mlt it, qj^ttcjtiqh, ^ ^ juyuaifiub-m^.
Digitized by
Google
126 ARISTOTLE.
%>m^p. if *
30. mufi h-utiLuy : L, mfrp h-mnjayf^ tuuft m^p < ^ ^pptmi^maafiij^f
'WfiW?'* l^^^S ^"1^4^'-* ^ irppirg*^ q^ mutpptrplru^f pum pmnflrt
mpquAt $nul^m^mupjit%i Jm^m^&£u^jit mufi* Jimf^ut^nup-hub t it, Jim^
85* 1*1^ ^ta^b-Mtt Jiu^m^ni-pirtutf'f^ Jiut^mglr^ i L. qqj^mt-ffft^ qqjm^Ljy
if h-ppArpf q^ 119 PncJruak ^§ml^mn.utp^JriJ-^ % Irp^^ n ^ pitmmitlrpMup
ma. np muftlt pMUgutmpb-u^ftb t "(/£_ ^ih^^gf "P puagmmplrm^ •
mppmpx plLt irpir pmgutmplrygfi* ^mcjti-t m^ ^lut^utqjmpii^* ^^vci
p. 7« pLjyt om%q^ ^t^^ pUmatabtrpiup \ mnjufplab^^ pum^utmplnuf^^ k^^*
piL ^uii-nui outiiqli n^pum npmiaT ^utu^ pum a^uJ] pL. unpnt^
amufi I mil paam aapaaioT pLjma.a$pta fr t naaataqfi pamqJua^ it, "(/i^^ P^
t nnp n^ iria ^ma-ot aaaaqaaa irPtr puaaammptraaafi pttmaubirpmp% L.
5* ^m^mqjaapUf* npaa^ml^t pU, pirtLMaa-atpfa pL.t L. pLjmLjipla^ pLjia^
pLjaauatp t
^^pm^• Jr s
M^^US^ ^PP^kp* ft ^ aaaiaaii.m%mqjap^ir£ pirpLja ^mp^ma.atp frt irpUr
n^ l^aaygk m%aaaA^^ mat. aap pba^mtairpuaap pm^mmptru^ff ^p^t^ ^^qt
%aaaLf Irpir puaaaaampiraaak^ n^ptamauUfa t paaaaaampna-ppia* oaaahq^ m%_
10. pum aapa9Ljr%ma^ f paam atyuaP uaapm mufi ^Erqlilb t ^m%q^ trb %ma^
aapaag n^ qjata ^^qkp» afmaata npiy L. n^ ^m^ma^pitt ^mlbqfi tama. at^
^V^maa^liia. ^ V ^^V^. ^ V ^tulb. ^ V t. « V ^^.
^ %nLMaqli] V lapaatjuqj^^ mai^. "^ alh^^ V alkh^^ maafi, ^ V irpp^pt SO
always. ^ In A first hand adds in margin the alternative reading
aTm^m^aaa^pirma/p^ which V has. *^ In A first hand adds in margin alter-
native reading qqjyata.p&maipf wWch V has. ^^ V ^m^magjaapi/a£^ ^* V
irpt. ^* In A a heavy vertical line before the m indicates perhaps
that the scribe b^an to write a p, but desisted ; V om. ^in qlrajtalraagla.
^^ V plamaublrpmp maa. matJU^Vb. ^'^ Before pmgmmplrmi^ B adds ^. ^^ V
om. k. ^^ %atpm. 18 Through loss of one folio the text is wanting in
A from pty^k to aaaaaaaty%. The tcxt here printed is V. ^^ B has m%aaA%.
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX II. la;
mttp ^irqLjy, ttyi^ p-irpiut ^mm%irjjy% pm^mmpnt.pjtu irqpifp irpt
myua^tu opfSiiml^mu flit^pmtjmmplruijfi* ^Irq^Hi ^trqmLjtpfi ^kq^ ^mtP
ttpoftu qb'^Pt ^ td^ 'VU^qV^P^P* .g^'^lt ^Anult "i^^uyt L ^m^m^
i^pitt IrP-lr pUmtmblrpmp pmi^mmpirvgft* ^mbw^ ^IrqmtLjtp'b ^Irqb-mL.
15. jgJirqmtMp k^ \S'ip"'ikv ^ l> i^P^U 'VlTd^* ^tv'^ if-inL^^ piimmltlr^
pmp pmtjmmplrugfi q^aui^pfi ^m%^ ^iriiqjttlbuiy pm^mmpirmg^* ^gmlbqp
n^pum npnt^ ^iriiqjmbfi ^ q^t^ mJb/it ^mtltq^ prnqauifp ft ^Irlbnjtt^
^f^itg q^i-fn n^nubftlti L. myuoft" tffiLpmi. fl-irpiug »^n.^t Igt "P^Q "t.
^uAt luiitfLjttif^* Lp-lr juBOJUB^ngU U. ^uybijauIsS ffifi mn- uauuylb^
20* ^m^mqjmpiirit* ^ tff^fHt ^ amltaLjul^^t npagtv L. fi ^puy^miLMtgmtimtfir^
^n^lb X /i pLjyIbf pLjaiuap'^ t L. /i ^t-qtjylbi ^irqmLMp t |^^ maBrbt^jIt
miiLpii^^lbt &pir pliimmAtlrpmp pmatmrnplrua^y amn. \mi^aunjmpiulb muftb x
26 • tma^yp-lr^ min. nfitumtLjtp ffUinuaammplruQffb^ U. iv« tmtt, np tmm^liUi n^
^auLutnjttpi^^ *
^c mulrdl qp L. n^ "P^P: ptnumn^auitir^&^a^lb^'- miL ^m^utqjmpiulb
mufigir^^^ L. mUnumbgpU ^ %ngu§ l^utgb-^^ x n^ P^i^ ^mt^mqjmpit*
irp& mn. pt^ tqutmau^&£n^% pm^utiup&u^/i* L. n^ f^^ ""*- "P"
mu^ibx ^p^tr^x ^utnjuyy trp-tr n^ bfb pm^uttrnplrugfi x uyi_ Jiatpqj^,
80* ^mtP irp^niumlbLjy* L. ^uttP lyp ncpat^ L. [igt '^J'"*ll"'t^g*ii ^^
^tuLamn.utpii' t outlbq^ n^dbinmbh k piaiatmmpnL.J^fttXb x L. U.u% Ir^tr
plimaulilrpjutp pjutaamtupirmii bs^ 'utn. np luupi ^^* tmittrbuyU tutmptmpm^
pXyghing ^^ '^[f^g^i "fip i^utiiq-tuP ujfUfmMf^aifl^ trb * P'^Ud ^""B^UU
tintip "{^'V/^l/* ""'- '^p putauiinpirguiiJbi phuBuAiBrpMup^ mtn. aum^^
85. Mfumufffi* ^f^t^^i b-p-lr h-uttijuy mn. mp muji^^\ iqutputpmpXirglr^^^^
uyanA "^t "[Ut i^ufliqjntP tuammau^utnp £^ MA x ^pLfr^ x BrpLnMnAp%
' f/f^] B f^^ ^pir. ^^ufir] B t^L^n^ ^ D pm^unnpy^ ^ A resumes
with ununyb, for whlch V reads nnum. ^ V ^ui^aufjnpipt. ^ V ql'B^'if*
'' After p^Liuunp in A is a lacuna of seven letters. ® V mugm kpt^ ® V
^m^miijnp^%\ B agrees with A, ^^ "t,''pp\ V B it^ npg &% */& ; C "^p*
^^ Y ptnumn^lbltjf&^^lb. ^^ V uAnLMtliif. ^^ ft^t] SO VEB and second
hand in C ; D and first hand in C have ^p^. " V mn. npn muf,Vu. i« V
a^mpmpmp^ghini^, ^^ tfor] SO C ; VB !#«» J^uJU. '^^ V npqmli^ whlch in
marg. of A in first hand. ^® mu^^ so DE ; V mumugfi, ^® V it. af»^pm^
pmpiir^n^lb ; D E A. ujfmpmpmpik^ir£n^1b, ^ 'VU^d^^ SO C ; V ^^IPS*
Digitized by
Google
ia8 ARISTOTLE.
h-mtijuy mumugft^ mu^irp-li^ n ^gAimmiliirpuip pm^mmplrugft^ mn. mp mu^^
t^mpmi^mpikg&in^ ttUiTB^^^* ^ ^'^d^UU '^'V^V* '^"- "P pmijmmplr^
5. p-lL^mLMU I L. a^mpmpmpigf^^ timtp^jyb'' t mil pit udm tfjt^^omhqfr^ A^
Lm h-mnjaylb mn. Jmpq}^ mumuijfi t ^aub^ "tJ'UU ^^^' ^ n^S-mnj^^'^
t t nyuugt'f* L. ^muatAi tftmpmpmpi^gf^^ p-L.muAp1b ifJf[J omitq^*^
m^bju Irq^gft P-Liif mnplt^^x ^mlbqp m^ ^(^I P'fi-'''LJtpfi^ U. n^pit%
10. ^nbdh fLpni^ ' ammm ncpirX u^fimfi pmgmmpa-^ mtn. mp mflt *" ' piimm^
%b-pmpb mult % L. &P& mlbrnA ^uy^ti fffi-pmu pm^mmprnt-p-faXb^
M»fi t I*- ^^^UJ% ^mp^mi-np t p-trpitji mlbnubmtfJtpS-if^jt L. uyua^f^
pmgmmplrglr^gi b-pLJr^ ^ q^ mJUhttyl^" mnftb^b mn. ^m^mqjmpliilb
tmuftU %
15* ^^uayg p-aiflb mnfibyplb ^mttmliifjujatyb pbna-pirmJp f^t} ^ p 'I^p^'U
pmmft^y Ti^Jmpfm t * ^"^^ ^mJmbqimtlu{fls% ^ppimtqmmf^ ^^»
L. ^Suli* It- ^fiut.qjit triflJ* ^p^mtqmmfi^lb ^t L. ^mnjuyfr^ ^[JJ* '"^p^ frt
IbJmlimufUu "yvn^/i^ L, »^£J?^ s ^ mn.^mumpm^ fipmg pmn3»ault uyunpfi^
SO. qiOiJbaubut ^pmttqp n^ ^UU ^p^pp''^''l''*'''pj^f>i "^^ t ^t" * ^ 4A'"~^*
n^ f^UJ* "^ t t^p^mu^mmfi^ : utybu^ku L. ft 'l^p'^f "'Ui^d^* "liB
f\«y#0 n^p 'tk^P'tt """^^^S^^ mnpL^p^ a^Jmppam p-ntff ^amJmlbajM^
Ja^jlr^ pbna-plrmJgSb ifjt^jMmlbq^ Jm^m^&^fltt^^mlb qJm^m^ni-pfnJttlb^ »
1 V inmimifni.p&m%. « ^J y ^^^ ; DE it, Omittlllg f^^ » V
dmpqSt. ^ V om. fng. ^ jmph-mn.ujlt] SO om. first hand in B ; C
and second hand B mn. np S-mnMylb, ^ mi^] so B ; V mumu^fi. "^ B C
omit mli» V mtqmp-t* ^ V npv mufittit ; C fp muflVb, ^^ "UU^d^
SO C ; V «^/«5r. ^^ mumugf,'] so B ; V mufi. ^* um"] SO B ; V Ibm,
^3 B aimpmpmpllrglruj. ^* V 'p drnpi^jyU. ^* V OOl.^iirlb^. ^* V
JTmp^fU. ^'^Y^mn.ny^. ^^ V &P& i^mpmpmpifi. ^^ V om..^«iAfA.
^ qpli] V omits, 21 V pmgmmpnL.pfiu%. ^^ D mMiny\^%. «» f ] C
omits. 24 V S^mnjiyfib. ^ A^V L n^ ^D ^mtTmla^dinjVb.
^ V qiPmimj^nuP/^iA.
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX II. 129
Ibut^^plb p-nt-irufff^ ifjt£^ ^utlbq^ tpp"^ jiu^ti^ jutiuu^qjyb qjym^
25* d^lTd tC^d^ qJuf^mt^ai-PfiMt mn3n9Lj(h^ :
dmbi^jutJuyb piiiL, dlu^utgb^n(tb^* qJutLut^nuPptMt* i&uftj L. itjtt
mt-p-fiulili * fiu^ Jm^utgnL.p-fiulltlsi q^tiiu^uigb-Mi n^ puipmpmnSUuy *
aaAu^ tfhf^ufair£L.ty a* ^MJ* "i^ ^ Jlu^uianL.pJtg% ' omtbq^ n^ Lm
SO* ULpnL^a irq^gfi aihtLutgni-P-fn^^ t L. JuiLutgnup-b-uA "i^^lfU* "i^P^i_
mpiflr^L. qJht^ut^&^flb f^/J np^irb^ t L. pjn^put^filst ^pir^aulb^i.^
^U. Lm t X fiu^ tiyu^^9 Jm^utgir^M* ^jy : L. Um : ^irlbqjMlbt.ty t^ptm^
pmplb-glr^* n^t Jm^atifnt-p/iulb * fiu^ Jiulimglr^mglbt pmqnt.t(g^^
35. \^t. IbJutliutuft^u uyun^p^9 U. p ^I^P't/ ^^■''(/'"-P^'^g.p"^ nubflhi ^^^%qp
M/jjaiMt^^ Ibut^^pit omit qqifMyai-p-fiiMs p-nt^ tfJt^J ^luitqp qqju^j^
gumpiirm^* pfit^ ("^p pmn%uy qqifMyncpfiiXb ^' : fiu^ qq-uynt-p/nMtt
qqojutliif ^>_pj^9- h'-H t F'^9 pMrnnSbuy x ^mub u^ qqjMynL.pfn^^p
p. 8. qJutpJpltntf*^ L. pit tiutpifpitplb^^ X L. qqjai£L.ty ft putg ptupXb-gb-gjj^^* p
pi^a ptatpOrutt t ^ sfutpt^liiit * fuL tfittpifpttty n^ ^13J* A P'^'d
ptatpiirtut t ^ qqMfjttt-p/nMt t ma^m ttcptS pitq, pi-p fi (^3
1 C p/fi/. ^ V tiJm^tmgttupl,^%. 3 V utttitttt^ <i^'«V' ^ The title
«ipm^p p is added in late hand. ^ V q^ttin»t^fjttin$i/b%. « C afutim^
Qlringb. '' V qinu^iu^tiL.pittX. ^ D omits the clause : ^M/itqp a^ Lat
itupitL^p Irt^gfi tiutfitat^nt.p[ti^* ® V ttpugk-, ^^ V inpirpiulb^/tLiti9t.pliiJti.
" V pt. ^^ V omits ityu. " ^^^^ j^] SO B D ; V prnq^uJ: i* In
A the numeration of new chapter omitted. ^^ q^MyttuP&uilbj^lb] so
C D E ; V has ^ti^tt,.p&tmtt^%. " V 75^/^^. ^' V ti^uytt^pltiXb.
** E!f"t hp added in A above line in first hand. ^^ C tnuplRttqy. ^ V
p^p^d^UJy ^^ often.
Digitized by
Google
I30 ARISTOTLE.
Jmpt^%^f lifpiH ^ptuqgp, qjmnjb i L ^l^^ mMbuyifg "flg^ ^tmUi^Jr
q^lk^x It. Uu X qli q^myat-p-fiMi^ ^mJmbqiMjhylb pbt^, ^ir%qjm^
Ibunfcjlb ip»p* •^'^^fA '^''^t^'^^'U^ ^irlbqjmlbftlb l^bfi'^* L. qqjuynu^
p-fiXIt * fiu^ qqjmgllitf ^ iu Ibm^ ,gmlb f^/_ q^Mym^p-lrmlib * oMrfer^
^ncp* II l^*-p* L.1batyuiqfiu[i^tt^» jnpn^^ L. ^i^qjmlbplb pmqfm^irm^i-*
10. ^ II ^mnjuf^omlb ^iAtq.m1bpb* pnqapnMb fJfl* mliq^atynt-pfitJb^^ *
ma^m nuplrSt jmnju^^qjyL* irm^lrm^^mliqqifMynt.pfiMt qqjM^fitt
utn^^g% mu/t t npaqtu pm^ pir ^^ ttm pbtijn^ pum mJmUg
15* ^pkVPf^d^^ afjymgna-Plraultgb * ^guib^ dim^ mJmltgi* mnjm^ng
qjymi^nuplrtmli^* TC^Jmpfamt t ^uAq^ ^t-P^U^l^^* ^ n^Jmumj^plb
mnfit^^ luufflt % ^miiiq^ nX Jimpq.* n^ utufi ncpntJl no '^Pf- * ^
n^ nMt mpgmn.» nt.pntJl^^ ASt mpfmn}^ % uiytt oftu L. Jutitttt^l^jfit t
^t^lti^ nMt XirnSbt n^ utuf ULpntA ^^> nA llrnjb i L, n^^ W!'-h *
20. n^utuft itLpitiJt^ A A fjnL^t u(ji^*** A*iipti^ tl^'-h* aiyltiaft^
np^irlt I JtAp^t A^ utufi nL.pAt.Uplb J^^pq- 1 L. n^ mp2mtLf ni-pAiJt
^y pmn^ay. > V L q^Miyni^p^iM. » ir/>f ^tr i Jhipi^'\^ CDE;
V irmpJjf,%, mpfiA. *Vi^^V «Vif/.. ^ ^ 1VHJ'"-Phk' ^V
has order [j^li ^ir%q.. ^ V uyuuifiufi^ ; B uyuiqfiuligtA. ^ V *%npnij ;
B npng. ^^ In A a heavy line resembling vertical stroke of a ^ pre-
cedes tub and has by a late hand been turned into ^. Above it to
the left is an erasure. Also the first Ir, over which is an erasure to
the right, seems to have been by the same hand manufactured out oi
a *r 1* Title of the chapter left blank in A. "V kpt mpqk^.
i« V has order pk npof. p. i* V has order kp^p. mJl i« V mn^^%.
10 B «/>if£JE. 17 D Q^l^ „^AuA AX mpfmiu 1» C npnJt. ^ A^
V ni^nit. *<> C npntJt. ^1 ^j-^ jjj^g jj^^j^ manufactured out of
nLpAi-JpIt ; V If JE. ** V jnint[ligb ; C nin^glt.
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX II. .131
mpgutn. ' L. n^ ifiiaymf nupnuJjtlt ipatym i i^^ mi^pnutQA umutijni-tih'
Pf^ t ^fagt^ ' ^^t-fmt ni-pmtJl map q^t-fmt L. Hnt% *mLpnLSKi
mn. P»^^ pitiJrttgplb fJtU
1^^ irplr pmt, m^mlbutpmp* mn.pb^^ mm^Jmlt pMugmmpirm^ t* fiViT
80* c/T/^ i^ifniuupmifb^ L.^ ^uttP miit^mpiu^plb*' ^^ ^L.^milblr^ fippnu [J-ir
/uv/Vf i^i_irlt mnflb^^f "P^S t"!^ ^^fi 4"® «
^^paul^* ^p^t
uiiLMillUb um^JmlipIt* juipm^trmLfflt'^^ mJt%ir^ntX^\ m/Lplb^jfb'^^ *
86* uyi^uiM^mybi n^t «f/« tunftlb^^^t ungti fJ»/J^*» ^lyligi npg pb^lMtt
miruaJS^ p^^ apnwpiipt mnpU^Qlr'* x L. q^fb ufiL np mufiiit npn^
ptttptip qfiimmu^U t '^Pt ^p^-^l^ ^ Up^^^ ^ > ^"^^qt trplr qfiuiS
b. fib£b^^i fXauLpftlbmt^* miJbir£* L. q^p» qff^k* «•'«- «!* umpla^^ L.
qfmpq,^^ naJbfi* ombq^ irpir n^qfimt pnqnpn^^ uitL np qftupq,
mJUffli* L. n^ irpir' utn. pli^ qfmpq, mJb^^^ qfmmuift'* ^ p i^P^U
^Lpattgm%^Lpngpib juymlif t ttyuiqfmfib* np^fr^t irflir qujju pb^
5* qfmirtpMtt^aptfpirm^Jir^^t qt ^ ^^maqmmfi^t L, npty Ir l^pljbmtqmmfilfb%
^V yb. 'V ^uyuiqfitilrmglb. ' In A numeration of chapter is
omitted. *Vom-4. ^Vjm%impmg%. ^Vtp. ^ V msqm &pt.
• ABCDE end the chapter with the words Ibylb t» but V prolongs
it to miL ttyunu^^ of the next. ® Title of chapter left blank in A.
10 Vjmpm^&mLf. ^ V uiJklb&^iiiA^. ^^ mnfAi^ifli] SO V ; CD antp^
%^S. " V miL^^if. ^^ V omits •rn^Mf ^^ 1« V i^i«ff. ^« V Pt.
" mnf^^^%] SO D ; Yjmn^^g. " D npu. " V/»r^ «^ V ir«^^.
» qby»p^^ SO D ; V ^M»/>^. » C -f^^V » V omits t.
s %
Digitized by VjOOQIC
132 ARISTOTLE.
m/t^ pi9£npn^liti iffm^ : |)iir4yipir^» L. qt^u fii^ b-p-lr iffiui^ &pir
^mpl^mLMp k i^mlri^ utu^ afmuU ungm* F^Ud ^i^ amlinpm^^
10. q^mmufft* IrP-lr um^t ^, aJmrnP-mpfi imnuutgJijb i ^gmtbq^*^ ^ ^mph-f^y
qmpmp% yf^y k alttimP-mpf imLM$qjylb * ^«v^^ Irp-b- ttyuoffru qft^ir^
^avt-» n^ P^i^ fU 'l^^'P'^P'^q^p'* ,mulb qum * ma^m ni-plrA% b-pltJr^
ti qt ^utp^muAp 4"* ^p^^ irP-lr t^mutu^t Ifi* mtLpb^^^^t um^Jm^
15. %mputp ; L. ^^qmjlt mn. np muf^f um^tiutlbmpmp ^mmtigt *~^
]wf qq-ntt-fAt irp-ir qfitnmugt Ifi ^unT qiirtLpitt II q^Lpumath^Lp^^
qatybiqfittlriufi^^* npg irU qjyaugnL.pfiij^g* q^fi* np ^'tr^'^ npn^^
l^P ql"'"''Vfft : P'^Ud ""^ "P ""P^ "^ t ^utp^uaunpi ^mAq^ ^p
uy^ qint-f^t ^ i'"i*'ijP ^"^^ * "i^^qb^t qfi'^b-^^um^tfuitiimLp&i' t
20. mtqm ni^plrSi n^ h% uqpim* tmiLpti^^lb s mtqut Irpir^^ n^ iA mnpU^
^^t Tik2Jutpfu> i'qbsl' 'nu&g^ q^ II^ ^tjVl' fW'd^^^b^ ""^-p^zbd^
^ * ptqjS ptrpiLMt q.J'nk.uip ^ ^uiquiqu uyuiqfiuiruigui uimumnLutamp
k ^ pt'iS bpitJrant-guAtri* ^pauifiatttutL. tqunmufuptutisLjy n* pamqnL.tr
mJUqjMtT ^mpgiruii^ It. pAqp&utgJ P^US umlpa^fb^ mmputl^nuuir^ II,
afuaputlair^ fi t^pny fia^putftamb ^Lp ncpttLggt atngta^jgb'^* n^ ut1b*q/t^
mamii t *
^ V '^ ptutftipn^^ir^a^lb, ^ V ^pfitmtqmm^&^J ID ^pptmtqmm^&am^,
* urntqtu] SO C ; V uiylbtqtu. ^ um] V qum, ^ i» J V irPt.
• V uiqj. ^ V om. ^uAq^. ® % seems to have been erased after
1* V jutn^^gli. ^^ V omits words quylt mn. np auufAt um^Jmbmpmp.
The omission is explicable from the homoioteleuton. That it occurs in
all texts except A is one of the many proofs of the absolute superiority
of the latter. ^^ A omits title of new chapter. ^* V has order
Hg q^ia. ^* V qt^puapiaiti^Lpulb. ^« Y jnyuiq^uirm^. ^"^ fJSr] V ir%.
" V mupM. i» C D omit L. ' ^ i&n3au] SO C D ; V i^n.ir. 2^ V pt.
«« V om. L. 28 V om. ^. ^* D «»^«^.
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX II. J 33
25. |^<- nput^ni.pftA ututrj] nuin npnuJT npmLp ntfttttio amuflh t £l t npiu^
^|/viir4:^ I p t
J^gpt^ Jlji ut&uut^ nput^nuptruAt ntJbml^nup-f ub L. mpMttfiuqpnLfi'fLit
utumu^ftti : II inmpplfptt ni^ut^na-p-jiiXpli t ft mpmJmt^nk.f^lrbk^ tfk
tuLjtquti^jylbi L. ^ni^utJu/bui^tu^j^fbph ifJtlJ ii- "yusjpulfo iris Jtu^m^
tfni^P/tiAgt L. imojaigfihnt.p'/nA^ * ^uAqp Jml^utgat-p'ft^t P"^
30« jufpunnluiqau^lb^ t"!! q.^nuiupm^pJ-f^ * Irp-lr L. ^Mtifnmpmp^*
np Jut^ut^nLp/iiJb uttLgk ' irplr n^ Jbh- iftmftn^ntJSi pblpmtuft ft
^ftLjubt^uj^ybk^ l^uttP ^''yuPi t^h^^ a^mut7£maJ^^ uyua^fiut-ty*
uutufUit I*- utiLMitpfiitni-PfiA* ^fipmp* mpqjmpttcP-jitJbi L. nnfsmptn^
^ai.p-fiubt Ll /iLputpufit^i-ptip Mfjuujf/tu&m^pjb^t n^ ^Lput^ptf-irj^
85. pnt^ t^il ^ "t^ i^t-pmiftniftn^ x L. iaputJmqpai-pput(p mufUtt npo
irlb qfL.pu»^u»p€f^* L. utpuf^-uiifinlup^ t ^f^f^ : f&pifhi-Pf ubt L.
gpmnufl^iXi L^^ ***** ^^L. ** aubt^L^fiijbt L milpi-PfiA^^ t L npg
Jfiahii^Mmjr uyutt^ftupo irb * ouAb^ utpauJiuLuyp hm nam '^^"Mhi
tiutpq^ * puyg utptui^iftnt-iftnlt?^ tt p ft-pi/iy ^ni-put W^utr/ ' iL^nq^m^
p. 9. %iuitijbi ^fiLjubi^Mmbtufii \ uiyt/i^t'^ L. fi ^p^y "(Jl^g^ < irpir n^
qp* II. unijnuisi uyungfi^ qfi^hru^/it pmqni.tP unfmitm^utL. m^m pbmtJi^
p£ru»£* mbpj^f§- L. ^tuiT^tuplt q.ff'nfuut2^utp<f-ir£fi in^ui^ji qnp m^m» m
fipp nt^au^nt-Pf iJb utnjituauugt <
^c irpLJr^f tf ^ VflfipH ^w^'i' a^ut^ni.pfitjbu* auairf^ nppir%
pirutittfupii't "^^ 4l!'''f_^ qni^uiL.qupbi uyi^i^Lpm^utpJ-lr^u Irmut^^t
1 V 7^ jm^iM,pmp%. 3 V ni^m^aup^uli. ^ V 'f jmpmLnquijfb. ^ L]
V L*fi. * V luiaftutLMpmpmp, ® V has ofdcf uimm. fiA^t \ DE havc
tpkl^ for [tJtgt* ^ V uuta^t", ^ V juyuuffiulrutglt. * impiu^jMifinluff^ SO
D & VO ; V mpmfJMifinifiiilup. ^^ V Dm, L ; C adds L. "V mn^qfat^
pftul, ; in C orn. is erased. ^^ V utpaifjMifin^. ^^ #» J so CD ; V L n^
^^ V f^'i'f. ^* iruiiu] so CD ; V i^Mt^.
Digitized by
Google
134 ARISTOTLE.
p^pk naSbml^nuJ^^i-U p mpautfirnqprni^irttt* ttyumt^t t^t-put^pfHtMa
10. VU ^ ni-AA ^ni^mJmlbm^mifjylbi L, qjtfnptmt^mptf-ut^j^^ ' ik, irJb
tttAm^itLp-fut^oS II. uapmJmi^ni-p'fi-lip t fiu^ impimJiuqpnLfifnif^ *
m^ fi ^mp^t ntjbm^nL^fiij^p * omAqp ttp ttubui^mi-P^iJbtt tttJ^%9 ik,
mpmJm^Mypit fiA pum unum * pu^ mpp> mpmJm^atypilbt m^mSrhmyJi
\^L, tJyi^ uirn. nprn^nt-p-irutitf pum nprntuT Jp^m^tJUbttt L, pttp-m^m^mhtt %
15* ^marnqfm^m%U9 ^mttP^pLjuitqJmu * L. muinfg afimpqmpmp JfimibifJM^
Juybt np l»b> i^mltt^iT pum pbm^tA ^mpaqaLp-irm^f ^maT uAt^m^
pni-p-irmtt mufi* JBt"'^^ ^i_ 4^''^ mpmJm^mj^Ljylb pak* fiLputgmilt^
^Lptip uyua^jiulrm^^ muf* "UL. 4^"^* qmLpncp-fl uli utjbi r/^
pBbm^mlf ^uttP mit^mpnup-pi^lt, moLUb-^ftli^ t^upma-t L. ^mtT n^filt^
^pirgj ^fqmlt ' afpffm^auiip* ^unT pjUp-m^m^amlq^ muplt % A^ i^mult
mputJmLutaunpi fiSi aut-piilbuiLp 9 '¥// i[utuib qmi.pnL.ppajb^ utAirioj
20* pUgm^mli ma3t£r£^ I'^t- ff'^'"^ • ^ nqfm^mlygt uiupibt tfmtA qmLpttc^
^pLJuttqJmut ^ututt qutLpnL.p-jii^ ut^ir^^ ptim^mhut #r^ P^^ kP^lS '
25. L. %Jmbmuf^u "yun^/i^, li- [ufumlb L. ^m^nuqlb naJbft * ^uiltq^ ptfumlb
mufif ^mutt ^mupnt.fffulilb*' ntAir^* A^ t^upmL. ^mmmAfi£j /tu^
^ V mpmJml^uyfii^ ^ C Om. L. ^ mpmJutqpni^piJlif^'\ SO D ; V OmitS
lb suffix. ^ V niXml^nu^lt. ^ W jMuungftuhmglt. The fifst hand in A
corrects fiLpm^mlt^up nt-pnt^ui^uituagU intO fta^pm^mlt^upi^^ u^juui^uhmgU.
^ qauLpni^PpiA^ SO B ; C qmi-pat.p&m% ; V qopnuPfilb. "^ qma-pna-pfitHi]
SO C V ; D qmi^uuP&mlb. » V if^^/^. » V qftUfk^klAgli. ^ ^„^ ^
— ^^rir^] B V read : ^ult mUqopU i^lr^2^ L. q^Lpmu mmg^ '^i^qt^ ^fnaultqjna.^
ptrmtltij pbm^mlbu fils^ ip^L'y ^ ^^ ^tA mlbqopli £f!tt&£^ plbm^mlbu plb^ kp^i*
adding L q/n-pmc mmg^ in margin. Here as often the Yen. reading is
given in late hand in margin of A. *^ V qopm^pf " V {ii»{uL^
" 4mu%] V i^u% ii^ ^* %m, A^ V om. *« <;mmm%f,i2 V mkq^ mm^.
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX II. 135
\^u irppnps^ tiirn. ttput^nup-irutttt ^pui^mHq^ npau^nt-pfiulig* L, ^Pflfi i ^
l/li uyua^fiufi^u * np^t^ i ^mqgpnup-fi^t L. qM/nitni-P-fi^t ii- mA^
80* ^"i/kft '"'^'"1^ ^* '"^R^^ifs^p. * ^ ^"^ 2^pJht-P-fii^t L. gprnnt-P-lnUti L,
uafpMtu^ai-p'/iL.%i L. uLjti.p/ftA X L. qj^ ''iJ'"ifil'i "ptu^nup-fij^g irittt
irpliJr^ ti Jg^tulba^ plit^ijbutl^amlip^ npJi^^ muplti pum atyupi^^i
Apqutit* dlfqpq.^t ifuiUfb ^utqgpnt-p-ft^q,^ niXIr^tjj* ^tuqgp mufix L,
JmpJpU* tttuhmmL* Jmiib umhanam^nuPpiJbn, ntAlrinj x umu^l^Ui it. fi
85. i^VU 'HJITS^ nt^p X ] wf Jj^tu^uOip npm^nupf^ mupltt m^ ^mul»
ungttt^ pttnjitAamLuiaut qnpauLni.p-fiijbunb ip^lp^ij «P<tftr4[A ^ ">
tfr < ^ISr^s %Jm1bmaf$ii^ uyungft^ L, ^p»fhL.p-fiA L, gprnnt-P-fiulb^ ^
LpmiLatA^p npamLnt-php auuplb* n*» ifutailb unafShr^ plbnjnt^amLmbmiau
5« kP^L^ P^il "UL. ifmulb pum qqjMyni.P'IrmbgUi /ti^pm^Mfti^i-p mufigir^
^f^ut apm^aL.p'IramU^i mfumfg"' qjn^mpmp^^iulb X II^* ^pml^ml^p
ttpml^nup-fn^lqat muftlt * ^amltq^ ^mijgpnupfuby ^fp^^fiA pum iCm^m^
^ir££rmg ma3»t* ^ flrpJhup-fi^ pum ^'^^i-^t/tUmli^^ x %Jmitmujftu L,
"ip'^ke 'Hi-
]wi^ uafpmm^nt.ppL%t L, uLnt^p-JuJUt II '^/fiL^^^ ^^(/kp* ''t^ %tyli^*^
10. mLpftbm^ muft^y^HQU^ ^pm^mtigt npm^ai^P/iMA^ mupt* ufji^ ^muk
^LplrJ^QU jm^mk hqutblrij^ x L. q^ ^tr/r2r tfmuli m^mfi* pmqntuT
ipnifin^JhiJl^^ tfjuAty* juymt * ^u/bq^ mJm^mi^ qp* 2^njuq^%
irqLr^ ' II irp^uLffirm^* qAqfii ^^ x L. fiLpm^mb^upup '^» %uyutqpuir^
m^'^ t JfiU^ qb it. pir np fSbm-pirmt^^uyutqfiuirmtfupit^m^mfia
* First hand in A wrote first ungay^ and in margin corrects^ into/y ;
V iffs'VSP' * V adds unifm after gAqju-lbm^miip. » «fl?^^] so C ; V
Aqp. * Y^mqspu^^fi. » ui,%f] SO VC ; B muf,. « 'ViTjfl'] V
J'VlffS^ P^il ^ V^tt|{/tf«y/&«r^af^ir. ® C adds L. * V g^pJht^
f^tubp L gpmnt-pfiiJl^p ; B E C firpJauppL.%p L ^mq^puLppiA ; D gh^pJau^
Pfii^ip L ffpmnuplit\p L ^mtigpni.p[iiJb \ C COrrCCtS ^mqgpnL.pfii^ intO
gpmui,pi,tii. ^^Vungui.%. ^^Wmlumfg%. ^^ V OHl. /l. "V
if,pu. ^^V ^^^Ir^mg. ^Y uyijb. " V -^^ " l^i^/lEr] SO CD ;
V fiq/li. " V kqmbfq^ M V ^n^ifj,tXk. ^^ After ^^^ir V adds
1^^* ^^ V qpt-pm^mit^Lpiip, ^^ Y ^uyutqpuirmglb.
Digitized by
Google
136 ARISTOTLE.
irqL. nublri^uJuy^ t^puAq^ mp u^^d^^mdm^fb* mpmdmt^nt-j^ftiJb
uin. p dmpJjAsftli^ irqlu, L. pum plim^iuii pmi^mgauP-lrmibi utyli ^qtffff
mpmJimqpai-ppiJb x t^tb^q^^ pbni.p-b-uttip^ • L. ^4j^^ Tbifiatit^ ^fiit&^J
»t»p^ npfi Jftamltqjutn uyuu^fitalrtugpu ^^ a^mmm^ft^* jmjumftg ndmbg*
20. t^ffn^m^mpd-fi^* Ll ^mpmuaLjuij^^* u^fqfit irmn.* apm^nuf^gt muffltt
nm%q^ irpir pum pirnt-p-trmVU^^ pun^mgnt-P-trmtli* q^qitm-pfliA^^t
^tusT uiLiit-plStJbp Irqhm^ irlbt npau^ttL-P-fii^ mufilb * ^pmUq^ npm^^
pum unum uguftiT^^t qp^^ ^/9ir ^»ih Irp^Jp ^fiLjmlttijnuP^lnmli. ^miT^^
25* afauuib ^mp^tMbt uyua^fiufat a^mmm^lraug* nJrqianL.p'fiulilb II.^'^ uLml^
PftXit^^ L. A^qfi-pauu mtliqptfli ^mumutm&mi nMta3fuy * L. ^mu^
mtt. ^i^mtyplb ^smp ^au*^ Xamttt npaaa^atupp^ L. atti^aaa aaaaapia* oaaat/qp
ttaiaaaitaaaautu npaaa^^ puam unaaam aaaufaafo* :^—
^aaa^. %l
]wf lap^ a/faaaalaqjaaaft pqfa-pfllb aaaaaapaaa^nt.S'iruffflbt L. ^aupamq. atalbajpS'ia
80* ^auaamauaaafa^g ^^ftb» aaafuaaap ataaafA * q^ n^ aaauftla npaaa^ naiaaatap paaaat
aaiauaat * ^paaataq^ L. n^ tap a^lflaffla* afuaaala aaaatut^^njli ^p^naaa aaaaafr*
it, aa ^tLhaabaaanlram^ afmaala lrplab^anjU% tLha^snua^ x <^/ juaaukaBa aaaat.
A^£r# Alr« : aaaauaaaaaa.p&3a » aaa^aaa*^ ''U'"tt''kB^ aaautaU * <^/ ''^ aapaaa^aia.^,
pap ' Ibafiaalbaaaautu aaaagaaa* L. puua ^taqj-tytt* Lpua^aaall(p» aipiaa^ui.pp aJi^p
85. L. {A/IP aaaupia x oaaalaq^ "PJB "J^'^^^U*"^ f alHairuta^Paraaataia* aaahajjrta
jaaaiaaabg aaajaauafig^ irq&auf^ [j^l»^ aapaaa^tti-p/nJUg^^ aapaaa^aaa^pp aaaaafala *
p. 10. apLf^ * aihiir^aA aaapiaaua^aaa^aauPfta^ , aaaaq^a^pt-taalb^^, L. paaap^aai-pfaaA^
it. aayuaaffiaafoaa* oaaalbqp aapaaaljffi puaaa uaiaaaaa aaaaa/albf L. paaap^uagaaa^*^, it.
^ V ipiraaa^. ^ qjbafaaaVIa f^l^] V qlaanaa%iaaq.q/tata. ^ V uaiua ; D aaafuy.
^ ^J'V'^'^ ^ V aaaaa. aPaaap^lb ; C aaan. aPaaapa^Vla. « ^] V ^ A^ ^ V
fiaaaa-PhaaaaPfia. » L q^agia] V qjj^ The tCXt should bC qjyia. * ItaaHaalb]
V L Ibalaaala. ^^ "V jaayaaaagfiulraaagu. ^^ CjtaapaaamLitpaaqmg, ^^ V pbaaa-ffh^
" V ai^qtana-P/;^. "CD aaau/^at^. ^^ q^] C qt L ; V L, Omitting ^.
W ^aaaaT] SO BC ; V L tgaaaaP. " L] V ^auan " V uLaaa.pfia.%. 1» L
IgaaaaT'l V «^^ ^jaip ^,£\ V jaaapaaa^aay. " ^„f,J^^ SO CD ; V aaaaa&a(^.
^ aaaaafila C. ^ qAqta^aa. Vo C D ; q^^Jbaaaa. V. »* aaa/aaaa, C ; mlaaaa^g B V.
^^jaaalumlajfaaaTaaatatfY. ^^ aapaaa^aaa-^l^V. ^ aaapuaua^aaagaaa-^faY. ^ amafa^u^faY.
•^ V paaapliaaagoqjt.
29
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX II. 137
6« Irli ' t^<J-nLM§pmp-mtfip^t L. ^miTpii^mpnMit mlb^mp^^p * nprn^nt-pfubo
L, ttf/uigli^^ ^ * ,gmtbq^ mpiu^ nJiui^p pmut unua^ uttiftlt t fiu^ npp
jmpauif. mtniptr^^ ^tuummmfi^glt^ ^filbpit* mfuang tutifHi * ^fiquA *
Irpir mpmJhmi^ pmplpmi^nqmt^^pi 11^ 1 1 ^puihq^ n^Ltt^ mufi pmp^m^
gnii^» ap juyua^fiuuttg^tT m^infi^ pmp^mgatimqjylili k^ uy^j§UL.Ilm
tfutvit ^p^llf ff^ij ma^am ncphA ^fflfi mufHb* itf/uagfittfi^ttf ^i_^ ^^
10. iipm^muPliu%fi *
\^t.^pi$tnjnpq, u&n. npau^ni.p-lraub* iiiL* lu np mn. fiuput^tMiti^a-pm^^ ^ ^Ifpmt
L. liM mtiMyunpl'^ nt.qqnupfiJb* L. S-pnjtt.pfitJb * L, np p^^w^ay^^
%Jittht * ^ftjuabq^ pum fn-pm^puib ^t.p unijm^ apaJtf^ P't^ mufi * ^puiitqlt
15. tfuatab lrnMtUif^g%f%* ^utaT ^^utnMtliqpuUfili f'll "P'^i ['^ tuttfi * L.
afutatib nLj^tfb* U. h-mjopU ^/^ Im~ putn ^irpt^f% pLpaa^outit^Lp* npm^
hi& amah* fiu^ uiisajayinb^ L. ^ir^lry It. ^/V9frntry II. nnnpl^fli* pna-truah
npauL %putituf^&tt p^'Ug irpLLlrgmiL. muiautp uyuiuhuhou Vta* amn. h
^aapamlJU pmff-aaabanatbt * ^p*»»f'^ qpaaa^pftJb pX amaajaaulra irplLfit
20. aiuauttpLua%^^^ t fai~paa{puaia^a^p aaaqq.&at oaaaitq^ ^ai^^* afuaaalb atluailapy,
^aathgb ^paudaui^aab tg-"^ aaaaL a^a^aaalbaa* L. aaaia^fjiyiaaia a[uaaalb amampam^
Lauglranjb fa JfnHraatb^ * U. nunnplfU ^^* afuaaala aR.f^aaaaaa.q^nkub ^^ JuaaiUp^
l^uhigb ^l>^lj I*- faaa^p^^* afauvb na-a!kA» aflrpauajmiagia Malruy^^* L.
na^AA ujfaaa^auaa^'^ L. ^fuan afltah-^^^*
^^^ptf^p i* P :•
25. t^'t/d P^P^* ^ '4/Lp^t*^P^'^*'dl't/^7^'^"'t* aapam^na^lraaab t "fJl^^'flfi
aimiaamt-jtaianr^ amaafalb^ ^p^i P^ uaipam tf^ t "'p't- tapamLaai.ppa%o irlt
^ iL. B ; Om. V. * auafa^n^-plnA V. ^ L ^fhiatjmpampam^^ V. ^ 'tA'V^f
V ; ^t^igH B. * amibqpet'] a^p^l^mi^ IS added in V and by an old, yet
not first hand in margin of A ; B omits. ® ^auaiamauautriaa^ V. '' Lm
om, B. ® prnpl^am^oa^y. » au^amt V. ^^ fa^am^^^a^p aatJI^ V.
" imgfia V. " Add '^ before anaaaa%iaaa%gtaV. ^^ aaa^aap^ V. " ^<y<t«^
^/JK B ; afJhaaima^afh Omitting ^« V. " ^aa^np^ V- ^« /^I^^A V,
^^ mp before aagam^amai add V. ^^ ib%lrijC \ ij^yijit V. ^® i/Zirtuvi^trf. Om. R
T
Digitized by
Google
138 ARISTOTLE.
ghmijlltl L l^miFmpaiku qb^pq- 1^ td^ t ttmgmbki mpq, ft tl^pt^
^n^tfa^^m L. f^viKr* pir fi 'I^P'tf ""^^^g"^^* ^mpsuUni^mpmp
80« utupg t mpLf^* h uiufiamauLntJpirht^* uutfimam^i L. h ob-pim^amttni-^
P-iAf^f ^irptm^tuVlb* L. ^ampqjmpnup'A^tr^i mpqjmplb* uiyitagt^ L,
PiruA^% uAnumiip* n^ pbt^i^ftb jmpmbnt^nmpmp ft uagaulit »»nfp[*
np^fflt t phPamaimLtJmt^ 'f LamiT iIpaamLiJ^ib* mp putu omLpmi.P'b'aA
35. tipifm^Mt1Uifi.pirm1b1b^ uiup'^ s L.^ "i_t '^"th "P'^k'^^P^t J'^'P'"'*^
b* iiaulbtmpmp tmufi * ^mlb^ n^ ^ptfb amlbni-mUft qmi^pmuplnmligii* putm
mpu f^i^ nptmha tuuf^t ttpiufru It. tfrnLimaitt-pinmlbgh^ t putm
npu afpaiuLiMtin» It. ^auaP ilmpmfil^ "PB P"'" impmnlimnpnt-plnulb *^
mupb ' aiatbq^ tQtjm^t^lb tiim^m^tti^pf aA smuftt L. Jmptum^amlb *
5. outitqp itptulifi* ft unat^f^ ^tmpmUnthiiupmp impamJmbiaylnmt^tt amupls t
L. pirpLji utlbttiJr^ k^Ugt* ^ ^^ tmuft ^mpmUmitampmp* puut ttymt/j^^
npaul^ tmuiMautrtmix nptpA ^amnjmDfiiinL.plA(^ > oamfti imufi 1 naAqft
tfmtHi imnjuppUnLpfiA ntit&tnj* J^^f attttp* aayin^^ampaAmAimpmp
^iuttMtpftbni.pirlit ^^ * P'^US "t^t 'l^P^U P'^l^'^'g uyttti^ftufttt U * "P'^
ttpiu^ tayMnL.^b-uaL. tuu^^jtrnptubnt^trnprnpfitt^^tmuftghr^nQ npatl^nv^
lO. pirimb^ tmuftatnui^ x L. LamiT nptutu qputptM, II hst* "ynvt** II ft
%nautiii-*'
\^L. ifjy Ll %lrp^iu^tiupftA" Ljtt puui npm^fiii * ^fqmh t latpqjmpnt-PftiJtt*
talb^pamt-jii-piftaiit %lrp^imLtm% ^ ' £l itiqftinamLttL.pfitA uL-iti-pirauht Hl
'4/tfi^ X utui^tui L. pum uttutiy^pti npiul^ amufiglrm^^ t Ap^fflt t
15. tmbfiptmiA* tmpqjatptylb* lu unffimam^» iilu^jit t p^^ ^^ fi 'V^P'^U
1 unutm V. ^ Wlflba^ V. 3 mtOhlrgtttX ^ V. ^ tMiuftfh V ;
bdow 1. 3a in A Isr ^ut over erasure in late hand. ^ phprngm^amlblb L V.
tTpgtm^^^ttu^^ V; ,rpgtM,^tu%itLpi,tu%% B. 7 muftgf, V. 8 L om. V.
a/m^ttfffttt-pirtuitglb E ; aism^m^ttt-p&uAt^ V. ^^ npo puf] putm npu D.
^1 mptmtnmqpitL.pLtuVb V. ^ L before tm%aiA add V. ^^jtmnMipPiitt^pir%k'\
jmitMt^%nL.pirUyb moMtppifi V. ^^ jtuptmbatXtupimpg B. ^* atyt^ttf V.
^* In A title of this and following three chapters is wanting. " %lrp^m^
^uAittupfttX D. ^® muftghtui^ V.
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX II. 139
mptu^^t L. uyu W^J" t t ^^"^ mttJrmg^ L irpLk^nL.^&m£^ vifi^
20. mmnpntfJtM-P-fiubtilb t tSpquth x irfJ-ir mpqjupnLp-iraoit* lAfipmuttt^fiJbt
L. uof^mtu^nLp-irmlb* uttJfM^pfiiA Tbirp^m^auii'^* L. ^p^H t^ mpqjtt^
pmi-ppcit* "P'^'i nuplrA mu^uB L. mliftpauuni^p-fiiMt Jjf^x ombq^ n^
It, J/a* ttyiftg umnpn^Lp-irtmit^ph ^mpJmplrutta^min^mlbf* i^f- '■^^^^
pmtt^muP&mii 1 n* nmtitmL%* it. n^ amtLf%£b* It, it « nt^ppb x It, n*
pMtiaptttffb plt^Jitf/if'^ptfirmjfU L ti^tf fUt^J uyi^npm^'^^^ u^Jltitfki^'
26. It, p 4^P^ "UI^B^* £Vtf«r tKpm^fi% %£rp^Mt^Mt^% *
^^ptttLfi• <^'* s
^c pi/qjtiApb ^mt^uAt It, tjbttLjutjb^ npml^ x ^^mUt^ t»ui^maU^^^mL.km
It. %nLjm^ 'V'L 'V'UU ""t * ^ utptftttpmf^lbf 'HJ'L 'VVU W'^"' ^
%itLJt»qJ lt,pl^^ a^^mmpiii.fi'/ttJb^^ mttiinu t ^gmtliq^ ftpptttJ tta^fimm^
t^ phqMuttf It. uofpumt^m^jyit Lm B'qmlbir^J^t puy^ ^^ mtBsbtaiJbDL}-^ ^
30. "Ul, d"ij'k ' JP^li tvpq^fptt-ffli* mpt^pnufflr trp-lr muutugfi
^mta-kui % uitttput^nL.uirttti t^pattbtrugfi irp : Ibilutitutt^ttt It. A 4trpittt
'HJirS '''P'''*I''"^P'"~P'^''^^^ * ,£"'^9^ tii^uitp^irp^nLMtituiV ^utnutajt
ttfjuujf/ittirm^ x ^utitq^ mpt^pticpf % mpqjttpni-Plrutb^ ^ L^kT^ 4^'''i^
amuArit '""pi* ^uti~tu$ It, %ncjtiqx It, n^ "ntP^PP "n^^P^fmit x p"UR
85. ttiat^u^pi%i9uiui^ttiAlrtuyqnuJ^^attUquyqat^J*itqfnL.ppi^utulA^^x It,
iMtpqjatpnuPlnA %nLjtiq^ uyqautP ^putb quy^a^iTx u^jbuft" ^ q^l'p'"^
p« II, LuAtnt-PptA^ It. quyagiu mputaliunpttt.ppi%u x P"yg uutLatylU pum
ttnumpib^^* tttuftgitm^o npml^pb* mlylrpl^nLjuUu»ip pbt^t^ftU ajmt.^
I^mlt^"^* ^putbqp ^b-pm^mtbmqjylt uyq^^^pmlit quyq^mup"x It, nqff^tfJlfi It-
1 ttfjut^Puf, k t .^^^ Ipililt ^miT sjAqhfih V. ^ p %l^p^ml^mg V ; ^ ^^/I^
^m^mjfli BD. ^ The first hand in A corrects pX into ttX ; ta» V.
* -«/tf^ V. » ^qp^% V. • «pmi D ; npsM^fi V. '' %kp<;mim% (r V.
« f Om. D. » m%PpmLJii.^p omitting e V. ^^ "pm^^ C. " inm^mm^
prnJattrntgi-f, V. ^* lrqMi%PiY. ^* millrUuyl^g V ; miBf%uy%^ D. ^* jmut^
L %nt.jmiy. ^^ attufHt V. ^^ uituuylt V. ^"^ V hoS qjiatutm% L ijbnLjMttjU,
*• Before mup in A is an erasure of one letter over which first hand had
put a punctum delens.
T 2
Digitized by
Google
I40 ARISTOTLE,
ILa^^* L. m^ ^ H^t^ ,gmltq^ np^ a/J^mtitqjutT ^if^u^fHt qtrnjA^fn^
%LJ^ npamU* L. pn^mpm^fOg'^ t miMfblna^lramlb Iba /mX mujft*' lrajA^fu%fut
10. ttyq^^i^mlb quyq^jmiMui 7Cmit,^mgfi t ^gmtltq^ H^fig^^imut^^ ^gmojmlb^
^InJbpt ^gmlt q^l^^ Irp^aiplb p^l^p^H t * 4t^lb ^ ''t^ '9' "L.
l^t^iJbf q^£apm^fiii putit t p'^g a^mpqmpmp a^mlbi^Aylt irp-lr
M^7 jmtJgm^t ma^mt^^ m^ pUt^miXi^ mpm^pptt mjmulnA" It,
^^pmij^ fp X
%ifutini* It, atMijUtItu pum npml^nt-p-hrtAQ i^ttylt muftb I ^pmltq^ IbpJimh
tyq^oattb ijl^l^ &t I*- n^puua t^nutP fipfip^ pum^^ npnt-tP nptmlfit Ifi
hui ttttuam nL.p&m ituptyb ^tatmmJi itgh ttput^nt-p&ttA IbJuMt '"ffi
20. pttm pl^plraulb % pttyg n^ t ujfmpm L, mpJ-tuU ^ajtaf^^^ "i^* f'^dt
tmumuak 'IP Q^Q^^ttaauajt ttpm^ni.pirtu1b tttputp&tnj qutium^mttpnt.^
Pfiubu^ pmqnutlh pb^ mnfilt^glt ^utilttip&^ It. fi ^ut^c mp^utti&fj
aiuttilb q^ ttni^attLniLpfiiJUu It, qmpitttlluttpnupfiulbtt^ itttLpt^^^^ t"!}
oiulbq^ qpt* P^ p V^/"T/ ""^^I'^ff"^ uyttutfiuirutnui ulrn^flt^ utn^b^
25. itfi' ""^P^ ' b''k ll'"*'l"-l"'ig"^ib'~P3^^'^ ^ "t-P'iJ ^"'^^ tlittl^mgnt-^
PftX fipptiL. qpt ttifiLti pilp^ np ff^^ t^i "UHSj ""'t ' Jt^l^lb ttLpnt-tlpii
JamLmgttupfii^ mufi t pu^ pttm fiupaupmlt^upgplb^^ t ^iJP'i^pk^* "P
Atr> ^lr« 'Hinnj utttft t nptpmb x jJJrptttLmUni-Pht^y n^ miufi t&LptiiS
^Irputl^mbni^PfiiA t It, n^ IrpauJ-^ati^utlbnupfitJbi npntJuL^ b-ptatJ-^
UMttLmlbni-pfiLlb : "yi pirplut ittpalrLjat pum tttiLp^t It- uqpta
1 kiutlbt^iHtl, B ; &ium%ffiA/iii V. ^ ^ui,Lm%tf^%l, B ; ^mnjmltiffiAfSb V.
^ ajmuf^utlt It. ahnt^ut^W^ ^ pjbqMiJblrni^lRT), ^ /"yfJ^fiC* ^ Urcjftfb V*
' tip^imput^pit V. • i»i. V. ^juti.ku^'] uni.^Y. !<> qtty/h V. " tp^iipttA V.
^ juidm L IbttLJuq^ V. ^' mu^m ituphSi B. ^^ ttpm^itt-pTp^ qjtttut^ V.
^ 'VL E"" V' ^* '^'*i^2t^ V. ^^ pumltt-prnprnk^i^pn^ V, *• pt-put
,pm%J,upt,^% V. " ttyiag V. *^ t,upni.» V. " Om. L V.
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX II. 141
^miLgii^^ muplb x apl^fflt t ^irpm^mtitnLfifiulb ufufit nLpnui^ilb
80. dm^mgnL,pfulb t n^ fti^nuifffU Jm^uggnup-fiiA^ : L. irpu/ff-rutau^m^
%ni^PfnJb mupnuam dmLmgni^fub utttpf A^ ni-pntJb IrpmJ-^uiui^
^u/lbifLp-ptit t ma^m nupirA pum fiLprntprntlt^up^i^ n^irtt ugivplt^^t
L. ugufia(g^ ttpm^ pum ttyitn^fi^* ^^rnlt^ qunumy L. ni%fnQt t ^^mbq^
dm^ui^ttt^ mupaf^ tfmtib m^lrjli f^^ puua fn^put^uib^Lp^^
85. ^mililCmpty : mi^m aLptrSt utipui L. nupiU^aupptAp^ irq^/ffHf pum
fn^aupmli^up^m'i pum upmg irppirSt L, mpml^ mupaf^ t fiu^ utipm
ti^ ifit mnpjb^^ t L, Um pir a^mmm^ini^t %^/b mn. pb^ L.
npm^irm£jt A^ P^t^ aAmirqb'qj^flb^ tf jlrp^nuftli udim ^ ulraJ^^
^mJmp*^ qjmunt^^^ m%^m1bfii*
(^mqmfu muSilri^ L ipkijiy : —
b« f ^ 1bqj9iAff Lr^ mnit&^q. k. ^pir^q.^ %lrp^m^aubnup-figA ^uiututli^ L. Aat-^
uiijjjbt omAq^ 2^njaL.gmtlbb-fi ^pmm^itL^utlblrmfli Ibirp^m^mtt t* ^
^iriLbtfi-ieitf ^pmutiim^^ljtt t L. ^IrymmUm^y mpmiHr^jpiX ma^m nuplrAf
5. AtLnulth lblrp\miLuAtnL.p-hiJb^LL. qjamg^t"'^ ^ qbttLMia^ioa^q^ f&iLnt.^,
gmtlb&jllb* iu^mt^^m L. Ibntjuqi- 1 L. mpmm^^mulim U. trifioiro s ma^m
ULpIrA l^qjtiJb^ qjmu^m^^^ mtfSblt^U L. ^pptr^jb t mpt^^mqmi^ ungm^^^
j^fjT^tfft^ mupb X L. mum^hrmi^ t L. ^mqmifjt ^w^jj* ^mnfU^uU x
10. ^puAq^ ^mpmbntAmpmp fi i^ngU mufi ' fiu^ ^mqmi^ "Ul^d^^ b-ppfh*
L. nt-pfif L. iiL.lb&£^lb* ^utuU ^mojm^mt^jyU ^uymtpb t^UJ n^ P^i_
^amqmifjt unauy* "i/t P'i^ "'^h^ J^utli np JftmUi^MuJ] ft ulmiJluUU^^
l^mn-lrgmL. ' ^ nt^H^U* %pmbml^k wumfttRubUfby i^qjpblrflr^ * ^u(g
Aa^fii* ^fpjutp X 1^' [b^^f^* ^ "UL^ np^^ i^mltqjmtTjmqmi^ %ngm
15. tCmnA'ifmt^ x utpq- jmquti^ jmtum^ trqJr^gu^ ulrnfigu* '^ pmt,m^aA
ifib ^mnjuf^tfiumgtrutaJIt *
* 'VL "ty* * ^trpm^mhnupfiMJb V, and in margin in first hand A,
which also adds following L above line. * 'VL^tN' ^ uiu&4^ V.
^ fiupm^^tmlb^t.pnfi V- * ifprn^nt-p-pt^f^ V- ^ fiLpm^^tmlM^Lpu B, ® m%mir^
qmf^%V. ^f^uanupV. ^^igjuufiiB. ^^Lom.V. ^^^ni^qhV.
CD. ^ irifjiir BD; %mgm V. ^ u^q^%tY 'El u^uJyb% BT>. ^^ ii^Xkiu
B D ; i^hib V. 1« /A ibkhtS' ^^^pVl -»» D. ^jmnjmfm^^l^ung V.
« uhn^lf V.
Digitized by
Google
142 ARISTOTLE.
L, ngAm^mcfl-fJb * ^mJ* fipp ummpmatmup-fu^* L, pm^matmcfl-ptA * L,
20. ^m^m^myf k^ fi.pMipm%^i.pmp myuuiliuLmgu^^ ^ P^L f^/qm^
^mpt^L. mulr£* mpuft^u mttf^^j^ t mp^(^ t l^^mufmmfi^* ^ftuunft
ftm^ mpuft" trA|f ^flr^flr^ t ^fpmp t ^^p* pmpi^n^^ fiu^ itpttft'* pmm
iqm^miiiii.p&A L mLi,m^mi4^^m% t ^fqmlit ^aLpmi-PJituli, L ^pirMg *
pu^* mpuft'' mmnpmumLp-fiiA L, pmgmunt-pf tJb * ^fa^tru • tium/tt n^
tiaumftt mp^ npp JfaAfjmJ^fippmt. miif^^ ^m^m^mypt^ p^^m%^
25. itp pt^ ir%* ^ml^m^myffi mufib « L ^maP npuftu qb^'Pt ^ fs^*
"fJi^V^ flriL m§um * Appmp s l^^mufmmfif^* ^fiuutyL x ftliiftlf mp P»^
f^L mnfifij ^M^ar^a^^ s L muft Jm^mgmi.ppi.%, pt^ ap /rlr^
fflt* Jm^mgt-£L.ty% t L, Jm^mgk^pii fH^pjb np p*^ tr^* 'VIL ^m^m^
80* ^my&m£_ Jm^mgaup-/itA% mufi $ ^'■'^^ '^^'''g^[P'% fuKh mufi
Jm^mgL^ alm^mgrn-p-irmb *
VmPt "HP t^f^'^'P ^m^tu^uyfitit tpp"'- «»tt/5ftr^. Piftiraiifg np pt^
upuftu %irp^ut{^pla^* Pioirm\o np P'^ irUii* L. n^ *V""Lt^liP ""*-
85* JfJirmitu aatupi^ * p^yg umlpayli %lrp^mt^fi^ iftJkmitg muPt^ % om%qfi
iv^^UH|f^* ^pff naufi pmpfi^^* ny^^irp^m^uSh t L. n^ uuffimut^* "^'^
uuffimm^* mJl_ %lrp^m^tulb * fiat^ mu^m m-pirS mmppifp irit "yHB
1 .^/^ V. * imiPD ; L {miP V. « k Om. V. * jmyms^fiulnngu V-
^ ^m%^ A^mgt^lptt ItJ^ mufi Jiu^m^&lfi Jan^mgnuPiratii *] Omit V
and the other codd. ® %^p^m^p V. ^ mupi om. D. ^ tiirp^m^tu\g B.
» muPi om. D. ^^ V tr. pmpf, mufi.
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX II. 143
^m^p* $:,
fSbuti-nnt^BUtiJb ifib&i* LutaT annna mtmnpnqffli^ t ^i^nLmtLMn^ 4*
ttngm t^ntJt f^^ "CU * ^L^ P'L. ^ C^t *^£_« t^k "VS "L. ^
^mp^mi^np* Jj^ntS f^/_ un^m» fp Amv mJIrUu^pa fipmLja pfif^ *^fj
6. pbmtMpymg^ Mtt^tt L, ^mp^ma-Ap 4* t^naJR f^/^ fi ^iAiaMtlataifb
a/atpaSifl^^ ^tuJ* mnjiqfni.p'fiulapb^^ • ^utaT ^fn.jmlaqjti-p'fiiX * L, O^p*
L, ^ntkmm* ^pna.iy umnpnifft^^ ' L. ^mp^munpt* Jfna.J*piia.s9fett fJit*
^mif ^nlCamm^* ^mJ* qjAp t L.^^ a^^ atrngmt L. n^fHt^ph^jU'lj '^L,
10. l^f "P^ff "^ t ^uap^muttp* atpU ^® f^^ ungm ^ ftSt pf"f- <C'£_s npqmb t
uirutu L. uiufimtuL fi afuiptfnhnf aibtui,np&aita afilbirax L. ir> 4* ^'"P^
^tua.npy qaKit ^'^ f^i %n^ut plaJlupJ^n^ * ^uitiq^ n^ mJIrliuyU ^maT
aaa^faaaA^ 4** it-kauaTut-aaaa^x L. n ^afuaaap-aup L. aaaauuappbfi aaamaapaaqJraaaa^^
15. zf^A* 'UpTfli^^ ^ 'i^ms p'^^jp^g • P'^Ud ^L. ^ ^«7»^«»«-w/»* q^ *^
A %taaau%f^ qjfi "ifi'S VUS '"'"'P'"ff'^ ' ^'^vt "^ auaffriaaayta LaaaaT
afuaaap-aup t ^^* ^aaaaP aaaauaapftlbfa x it. fp ""g'^ p!l"t '^ij ApqJffla x wy^w
aaaaaa^f* L, uLf» f^p^^ ^ q.iriMtia x L. atp a^aaHaqjaaaT aay^ afjyiao * fiu^
afuaamp-aaapfit L. aaaaiMapfUba-aylbt aa ^Juaaap-aaap'b* L. aa^aaaauaaapKbpa * "V^
20. bi^P^U naluiUg aaalaiaa-iub^ tpiaU aifi^gau^ x ^f^t^ x uaajftaaaaaa^jab U.
aata^pibt V^p^ff ^ a^aMab L. atp^ a^aaaiaqjaaaT '^l_^g-'lflifi * l"*i ^ 4^P''U
aaaiaaaiag* aaalaaaLjaaafp n^ 4* tt^P^ paaagaaaaaapb-^^ ^gtaijfJ^laapiat p^yg
irpLaupaaab^upaaal^^ ^aaypfa^^ aaaaataaautaL.p'kaaaalp piaa^ja^^l^^^ uaaa^aiaaaia/a x
25. ^fp'^'P ' A^paaapflht L, n^^jaapia x n^ aaapqjaapia* L, A^ aaabfipama^ *
^ ^ %lrp^aaaliaaa^ "yuaagfiuf^^'V . * pbauajapy^amk V. * aaamnpaaaff^^ ^ * It.
^aaap^aaaa-aap V. * "PI/] ""d"' V. * ^lrlaa^%L.ay% V. '^ pbaaaa-aapkgama. D.
8 a^l\ i^&iY. » y aTaaapX/, V. ^^ aaan^qlfaa^P/, V. ^^ uaaaaapaa^ta V.
" ^aaiiumaaa/iia B, ^' Al om. V ; is partially erased in A. ^^ L om. D.
" L if^D. ^« 4^tr^ V; Jj^naJR B. 1^ ^^Ir V. ^^ i»/» *#-i./»i»^-f^V.
1» V tr. ^aaapq^ iflta/,. «> ^iBrtr V. « f Om. V. " i»/^ V. *» /t-'J-'^
a^^l^ V. ** &p{am,paaa%^a^aa4^ V. «« fe^t^Hf V.
Digitized by
Google
144 ARISTOTLE.
&p&tq^ L. ^ttL^nufffi mufib qm^mJftt fni^ ^q.^at%nLp^ '""til
jnpnudT pLmuttplrmgif mtJbm^ni.p'fitjb ^Kltlri* V^^n^mt.^ mufU
q^LJtutomii^L.n i9L.1btu&iti-p-&tuVlb atiiutLbtmhutLtuu* ^ tmnJ-tmtT tu^
80. pnuiT pLmLJtpkgmiA^ 'JH'L! c/'V^'*"^ "P plbmt^npirgmi^ ntJbt-gJ*
«r^j|(ir^^c.Ap n^qjtL.^^^ t ^tultq^ J-mLJtjmm mut-i(^» A^ mp n^ntJbft
mmauan»Liim t L. ^l/p* ^^ "/* ''^ mi^p ifp&mu t •{//_ np m^ jtiJIkr^f
^upJ-tutT p^mLJtpkautLh nuLk-ix aa/Lqfi uJmibo Ji hrLtAinJAi^^* n^
t-pt-uu Ui^fHty L. A^ mmmilhi%u x "yi "^ mufli* A^ J-mtJLmm^
85 • L. ^^ i'UnP * b^k "C^k^^'^llf* ^ nuLirih Irplruu* if> 4* «yM'^M'iMvt-w
uftu^utmni-p-fii^i ^nt-pttcp-filtt t pt^yg JtctriGr^ itph-uatt iv> t tpt-^p i L.
n^ ^1/p^ 9^1* ini^ptiLp-fi^ t otuitalf t^tuLtmuitt.pf tUb pam t ^ma.^,
pitLp-fLtt* ftu^ ^fyp^ f^/I ^ M^m^rnvft^^* "l}^ t npu^mami-p-fii^i
40. L, Um t kp-k l^p ^ty^ ^nLpnL.pfii^* L, ff//*^ t"!! """/"'f/^
&p^npfih aAiHubir x "[ft utu^taylb ^^yp taauf Jlmpq.* F^US kfLpnt-p-fi
b* li- n^ iftnaf^fii.fip JSupq. n^uiufi ' It. ^m^ut^tayfi^^L. myunp^^ pna-pa»
L. u^m^uaufa^^* L. qna^iuLaaupfia^aaia^^ aaaAlfa^^* atpu^tu aagaaal^taauaaa.^
PfaA L. aaulaaaa^atupfiula * otaaia^ ^h-qtaaiaut^ ^ua^aaampatL.plrtaalala ^^*
ISrifytr t * J^ua%q^ aipiu^^u Lata^pata-pfii^* h-p&utaaa ^ua^aaaLiayfi* aayaaaaatv
5« L. ^^ k'l/p^ t^lL l^p^*"^ atuUy^ni^J*^^* ^aaa^aa^tafj0 t
^f^pm^» tx
(^''"US "t^ "P l^t """'P^'^^'-P^""^ ^ paaagtaaaaaaa-ph-maaip* umaapaaauaaa^pfi
it. paaaaauaaaaupfitJb * oiaAaq^ umitpaaauatupfitA* paula fr vmaiptaaumalj^iuia x
fiuL pamgaaauatupfiLjb^ paula paaagaaauaaa^aaaL x ftu^ aaylaaag/t^ " aap pf"^
^ pu^ 'yf * ^ "^^ C 9 b^k '"^ ^ 'V'i* ^* ' p^f.^au%aaLp V ; aaHaammalaaaaa^
D E. ^ qb lUaialuaa. V. ^ qnaAua^a,a.p&mVla V. ^ ^qjaa.%o^ V.
* plaaaaa^mplrgtaAa V. "^ jatpaf-aaaaT mp pjbamaatpkgiaaa% mJtr^^] Al V. ® '^'^tst ^*
» 6^%i7.^«i^ V. '<> If J ^-riT B. 11 i^] ^/^ t <y<.f^«»^^, ^ if^ V.
1^ uaaanptaq4rp^ V. ^^ aqaa^mu/iih V. ^^ qan^uf^atap/tutaulb C ; ^t.tr<w^i»i^
CD; i,*.%^^i»i.«V. "-i/l^i^^V.
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX II. 145
10« aMunpmuni-ph-mt^iit^* ^uttT mttfnuunL.pt^tu§§pLlt* n^ irlb^* A* p^>
4* /uvtr ' L, mufib L. ut^gtm ^tt'^<i'{«^^/_ t^Jkmb^ npu^tu ymnputunu^
p-fiL^ L. paugmunup-fiLb ' L. ^ ^lutiqfi L, fi tl^rpuy uagm* jk-qiulbm^
^ut^utt^mL.p-lrmb'b ** lEr^tr 4* * ^tub^ nptqtu t^ppJrA atmmpmunu^
P/gLlt, tun, pmgutunL.pf ultlt ^ : npquilt x %umlSplt ^ t n^ %umcjttJt ^ s
M^tfcyj-ir L. npp pirq.irp^tatpiMtlt^cpA^ ft ungutlt^* fp^ lA*
1 5. ^tu^m^myftii t Tbumif^lbt a^ innmh-^t-X i L. ^ t^m^iuutit.p-/tL%* U.
ni.1bm^aLp-/iLif A^ ^m^at^uyfiii* npuf^u utnplt^plb tpLirtf t*
.gtAft A^mufi uy% ftii^ np ^^t^* ^mlpulpMyfU ' ^utltq^ &p&up* A^
4*'^ ^nLpnL.p-b-utlt &ph-u^ ' L, A^ uy^ut^* L, A^ '9""Lt^-hft f^f^hB '"'^
myu tuufi s utttt^tu* L. n^ ^nLpat-P-fuJlf utufi Lni^m-frfiLb &p&utAa t
20. "UL. 't'^k''"'"^P^t ^P^'^S ^mA-pnup-fitMt matfi %• L.^ ii.u x mnfti^^b
mittrJbir^mit^^* miL ^ut^utq^piu^^ mu/A t ftu^ mufm L, ^aL.pni.p/itA»
qli h-p^» fpp miL^^gUi ^tu^rnqjupi^p mufm L, ay%^^ uttL np^^
26. mu(i%% my^^A^^m^rnqjupi/f ^iu1b^» A^mu/t h-pift^p lj^nLpnLp-&mAi*
^f^ptulj^, at
\^L. qp A^ mptqk^ %&p^tA^pph^^ ^m^tu^uyftb* "{flip i»pp puw «y«w^«»w
tpu^^npn^^ A^jAt^t fAq-tO^f* ^mp^muAp f^^npnutPpLmt-npb-gunA^^
30. iJ^^L. k'^'^VUS '"""P"^'^* a^nL.ilL* ft yngtultt f-^f^'f'^ < ungiu^^n^
fA^^p tAq. tB^fj fiu^ npng^^ J^ntJSi ^mpt^utg.Ap tp pJbqjttAuf^ai%fit**
f'LJ '^pitAt fi afirpuy ^fiL.utbqjtup'Iriulf L, nqfaup&uAtt ^t ^naut^
qfit L qjmpfi*'^^* ]w^ "pfg ^ t'^t^dll't '^tl "L. ^ppkfi ^'"Pk ««'«^'*-
ttayiiunf^* f^/_ qiffA^^t ^m%q^ A^ ttof/tmm^* It. A^ ub-mu* mJk^
%mylt qji£_pltqMu%m^mUii s L. A^ fS^pA^* L. A^ gitLpm i fiu^ /Aq.^*
^ umapmumLpLmifp V. ^ ' luufUtum-Plrmifp IrlbY. ^ L Om. V. ^ ^tt»^«»w
qpni.pkm% V. ^ pmguiyni.pfiiA% B ; puiguiuni.pl>uli V. * iiumfA V.
"^ %umn^:t V. « /A7. ^piuipm%^i^«4^ V. » t Om. D. ^^ mJk%ay% V.
11 <^^l^^^plu% V. " ypk V. ^» -l/^] mn. my% V. ^* «/» D ; mpu V.
'» %&p^mim%g% V ; Tb^p^m^pli C D. " Mqm^aiua^P&uA V. ^"^ AftCf J^yu^
gm% k V SLddsjuym ^. ^^ "p^jf] "p B ; in A the first hand adds ng above
line. i» flLmLj,pkgm% V. ^ L ungm V ; ^u^ uagu, B. 21 dktt hk
mpag] iiktt**J''P''3 V. ^ ji^qMitAmliuAfh V. 23 ^i»2r«,m/frt L ^pfU V.
«* ^-f/,^ k mJh%my1bl,u V. ^5 ^^^ V. «« ff/fiTD ; £f/»« V. ^ fCpq. V.
u
Digitized by
Google
146 ARISTOTLE.
85. ifj^glt* n^ftU^ mp^^u qJt^i L. ungiu Lm* frp fiSt pjkq. i^f* "p^g
a^ tp ^mp^mcjtp* J^pJ^^ 'H'il c!l"f"^'''k'^'"'^^* t-p-k-^ n^
npng pttiiLp-h-tMifp. ffplf^ qjiugt * ^fqm% t pititLp-h-maQi ^P'U*
40. ^uipLtuLj$p 4* l^pf"'^ VU "i. nilpni-aT^ mi-jUq^ ^^"i ^iff- ^ .fi"'^^
n^pitq,ntit/i ij^nLp^ gmLpm*^ 'H'U, ^ "t^ qiftA u&mt.* mufm nLpk-am%
p. 13. mJIrUuyltun^^ ^ a^ ^mp^munp t* pfttfJi^utj^uAi-afb ^'» ^^pj^ * t
%ti^tu%i^^^ fJilJ "UL. 4^*i/^' npng pinti..pp* ifplt^^ qjy^^t it. »»ngm
pmgnpn^pmpy Jfph^"^. m^ npnuJ^ ULjttf^ L qM*^ ft^t » l"*^ ^ 4kP*V
g^m^mt§nt.pt-mit L. m^tm^aup-kmlf L, n^ J^ ^mufigb-^tgm l^^Jiuppm
k-^^x ^tMtifqp n^ 9^^ phqjttXimipmlmiJR ^uip^miuip t^^ q^Sit^ fi
5. IrMTOflrlr^ 9^1} J^^^vb t!^ ti-ullt gSbaii-mpk-utij^ h-p&uu n/ulba-i* L. a^
^q/pf i^ n^^ h-ph-uu nJbiri^ mufi i fitt^ utufm* A^ irit unpm juyuiq^^
m^mgu %^p^m^mg. npag n^ fb^ k pj^q- Jkfj ityi_ L «^ tyg k p^q^
«/(£_ k^* ^Mup^atLnp tr ^Pfkfi utJhlbuijItfi pitqMi^m^m%mtJR qffp^^
fi %n^ittitff qMi^xombq^^apJ-utiTtu^m pUmLmpb-miJigir h-ptruu miJtiir^*
10. ^iq/lii^mtr^ k"JP* ^ ^unTt-pkuu nubt^t muuaugf^ x Ilt^ urn n^pmgn^
pn^pmp tfpst^f iqj^npnt.tr^^ L qj^iq figk * ,g^qb n^^mp^munp
k iuftT^qjp L^^ ^4uirt^piruu%^^ niJb&i_mufii* uyi^npnuaT^ L lyf^i^^
t-qlt^t fiu^ ft t^puy %h-p^ut^tuglb* q^g ^ A^^ P!"b '^ll "t^ ^PP^4^
^mp^iULMp trp ^ utJ^aujbfi 94^P^^^ t^LJ "UL. "'^'^3 * ^ ua^uy
15. putanpnpui^$ip Jj^t^ x fiuL uttutu ^J'q/"' t* qb n*puin ifni-aT^k-qm^
1 q^%% V. 2 jiAqj,i%mliui%nuilL V. ' ^p^] L V. * *{»r% V.
^ After tqjupjg V adds ^utp^uiLMp t qaA jpliq.nL%tufat%/ih qji^ L. * P^B
itpapuipsup C. qMlih V. * "i. npai.tr CD I L. npttt-tT a^ V.
» ^#»i./»V. ^^ qgnt-ptifb B. ^^jtiit<tqfttniy. ^^jgAqjitAtM^tttiitlY.
18 ^trtr V. 1* '^ %itgttt%k V. " -jtto V. 1« qj»iy ; fjy BC.
" Jf^VIt V. 18 It^ B. 1» tp B. ^ qtfiVit V. 21 ^ V.
2« ^tut.i,p&ti,ih V. «8 if^om. D. 2* t i^q. '^t^] p^q^ tltf^ f , A. V ; A
erased first t> ** qJpiA V. ^^ After ^/_V adds pmgnpa^pmp.
^ L jtqfU<htM,tr V. 28 ^ oni V. 29 ^tr^ V; Jtn, CD ; q^liu B.
30 nuj^Y. 31 L om. V. 32 ^^^^„ V. 33 i»/»«iJE V. 34 ^^ V.
3« i- /»% V. 36 ^trtr V. 37 Yox comiptions of this passage in Ven.
Text, see collation, p. 23, note on 13 a 14. Paris Cod, E alone, beside
A, has the true text
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX 11. 147
it. mJUiu^ui-p-lraui^p^ ^utLutLuyoL ^ *
l^f.' Um X qp fi i^VU ^^1'^'"^"'^'^ ^aptf-uitT ^ nttqjfiJbui^utVitt ^atpf^
ft J^AtaiUu if»nif»nfunL.Mi [^^l^. ^P^ "^ nt-iT pLnupt^utiip. i^pb^^
20. f^c^i-s ^p^Tb* ^l"U*t^P'Q^ t"U* ^4^"^^ nqfjsJbi ^utpt ^/luuiit^
qMAut£j L, uu^fiinut^ uirtui. ^flhh-^j L. fitpalb* gnupm i L.^mnMip/f^
%utyU ^utmP-up * L. fi afuttaP-uipi-L uttLUfolHsf 9 Liupt" tflirir/j ouAqft
tfuimPtttpif fi tu»i-> n.lrq.lrpa£hui uA-k-iui piulbu^ ^ aj^irut yutLutu Jfi
25. mTCnutlL tun^in [> £tatLutqjy% ® f^U ^ h-pir Jp tuit^jstjl um^utt,
utlCat-aR miL^fr* t'pL-^lp tt ^t ^ufiT ^u$mmpk^uf^u ^a^kugfit L.
^uttT ^fttpf 2!^"' <«'2(«f cjS mn^t t oui%qfi i^ptf i^L^m^p<f-u§q.^jlb
^u$n.inp^aL.pfigXit * Ipbfit li X pirtqt*a ^ 1^^^ ^ ^ ui7CnL.A L, figt
mnJrui£^ u^upJiu%fr x ^P'i_^ ^ miLiMtLh-^ut^jyit q.^tqt atl^AuS
80. mniini-i^ L. uyu Jf^^ iff^^l^^lj ^wmutpir^uta^^u fi %h-p^ut^mi-p&
nultuil^nupfii^ ^utumtuatirtu^^qjmpigft, irpir a^J-tuJiitiiui^utL. mpqh^i^
gfi * ^tf^ ^ ^pu(j ntAui^ni-piruAt ^ ufm^mum-plruilt* utlb^iup ^''t
fi JfiJkmbu ipnapn^nupfiiJb^' it^^lJ ^'''^^^**^'''i'"-P^^t' f ngiu^ui^
ttnupfi l^f »f»nif»nJuatA» f§ut^ ft tqiu^tuuni-pi^tr jnulbm^ni-pfitA
85. luU^uip i{. ^^ * ^u»ltqt n^ il/P* ^l^'^l^ "t}^ V 't"'P^^"'t_ 5^/»«"«^w
ulrmg : L. n^ Lpitmiuairtut «my Juipuutuap irqL. x L. n^ J-tULtuuiat
mtrntui/ntJUu puLMiyg «
^f^ptu^^* p X
]>tf^ npp Jj^utibijfjttir/ipp umnptuuai-pptA it. piugtuunupf iX ^m^m^uyfSb x
b. ypliJrif k*lb i^^ n^pum t^ni.tr muiugir^ng jinjmiam^mgu^'^ ^ai^<w^
* jpitlM V. ^ ii.'^ pmku V ; pwliu C. ® ^4.«»ip|/Wr V. "^ juinjutpft^
%nupf,Lii V. ^ it%p, k t pi^'^t'^] ip't t b<- Pt'ukw V. ^ i^ om. V. A sets
over L a punctum delens. ^^ > w^^p^^i- V; in A /tis added in early,
but not first hand. ^^ uili^mp V. ^^ il,nil,alui,L.X, V; in margin also
in first hand in A. V just below has mn. for fi before uim^munupii. ^^ After
tmHuip k V adds i/nti/m^MniJi (V^'^L ^^ "t- ^^' ^ > ^ omits qg as well.
" pni-uyg ^ppkpV. ^® ^Gl om. V. " V ir. jirquihui^uig tuu^gir^ngu.
m
16
U 2
Digitized by
Google
148 ARISTOTLE.
iC^Jiupfm, it. qaim ^ ataumt ''"yg f'U' .P'^^lb "i_ t I^P^U ^^P^*^-^
hut A ^iupLmL.np fr f^/_ ^JpA 2(%</ariv/?«ry L. odpnU unum : L. a* fi
6. 4f^P'HJ '^'HlI'l^S^ * ^ "t^t 'Ik^P'HJ '"^'^^'"-ph'^ ^ uftu^mttaL.piimA t
npqmh x nnfnL.Pp L. ^ptumlbnMLp-pLif tth-p^mtlrmiip : L. a^ Jfi fi
antaam%tr* f*apJmpfitm» L. t§^uni-tm 1 1 ttiyiiM^tu* L. ^pLibmtM^mtamplrlb*
atm^mttt* ^ ^tJ'^* n ^JlC^Jiupfim* L, A^vmLjm x
\^L. ir « pumiutmLauataL.pt^mi^A* L. mJbutLnLp-k-miyflt x nppmp x &pirup»
10* L, ^ni.pnup'fiiJb * L. pLma-pt ^mylbpjg* np^ it. a^pum J^ni-MT ^pmjm^
%ncfi-irmii utufilt* A^filt^ m^ iC^Jtagp/tm* L. A^ uAumf^^* F^UB^ mJk^
%ayli mumgym^Mt* mtumbg ^tMpmaim1bnt.p&mit^ muph t puyg ym^
^i^tr* majmulr^ pnt.&ug/f» uyuuffiufiu t^s^&^ L. fi ^l^P^US* P*""
9mpmtfmitnt.pt-mtt %kp^ut^m^ utuft^y^ng x ^mlti^ ^1^ iH^^i__
untf^pminuy* ^fiLjuAqjutibu$^i-uL un^pmmuy^ Tbirp^at^tutt ^ : "f/^
15. iu A^ fi 'ItP'HJ* '^"9* ^wp^w*-Ap k' '^2!^ 'i^l^ tk^Jmpfm* it.
oJ^pft ttnuttt f^/_* ,pAt^ ^ISJ "tat^putmit^j* b-t^gfi aim iC^Jutp/tm, L.
mH uAL.m X pu^ A^h-£i^* irp^agptt uAiut^f^ * ptttli^ A^ ^fit.ttilitfttt'ba^jb
un^ptumtu ^> it- A^ "IjUl' t ^^Jutpfimt : Ibttpm ^ A^ ^li/* P^lf^-^
20. pntWb un^putmttylt uAuttt x /lu^ fi i^P'U '^'''^''""'^P'^'A ^. A^
^iJU^^* "L. t <f^^^ Ti^f'^pl^m, L t^%^^ uiiumx ^ttt%q^ &pl^itu%^^
tttJuk-t untHputmuy* ^4//*^ t"Ll "'"Ikp"""'^ ^at^at^myftt * ttptt^t"
tt^utLtuum-pfi* it. ntJbut^ni-p-fi^^ * L. ^^JJ t ^Alj&* A^ t ^mp^utuap*
iCpJtupftui Q-nt* ^uttT uauui x ^utitqp ^npJ-uaaT ^ itjt pbmunpirgmu
25. ni!iiir£* irp^tipfth uAt.aap* L. A^ ^UJJ u^mptpiupMup t^utki^Jhyb^^
unt^pmmmy* it, a^uu^tu uAi.mp irp^npffjt x L. &pifuutt ^® qLm ntXk^
it. k^fplt Aut fJ'lJ \^^ t ikVU '"'"'P''""'^P^'A* L. patgtuuiu.^
^ qnJmitu V. * tgJf/h% V ; so always. ^ mnftti^plt D ; mnflb^ V,
* unt.m tuu/t% V. '^ p^sl ^ V. • In A first hand wrote ^fiLjti%i^%mylt
un^pmmtut which IS corrccted by a late hand into ^ftt-uAqjattm^ uni^pm^
mmy, — the reading of V. ^ i iC^pl^ui V. ® V adds qt before ^np", and
below t aft unum, ^ tqttt^atatnupirtath'] m^m^ni-pirmlb L tqm^aiunt.p&tMt1U V.
10 A^ &l^] %, L iit,&i3J V. " t^Vb V. 1* Jpi'lb V. " &phu,t V.
** tqut^» L itJif C ; V tr. «*.%. L u^ual^* '^^ t^utp^^ ^m* D ; V tr. «Jtw s^wp^
'« hphuu D.; in A an old but not first hand adds suffix tr above line.
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX 11. 149
80. %tufk* ^Ijjj tfnpmy ^ kpL^y^ £-• ^ 'ff^ *"'UB * ^^j^ff'" k* ^«vi/^
umuim I L. n* ^Mi titfmirmsuf;-u * ouiirqfi ^pt,tuitnjmbuf/p* «r 4 ^Mi
J^JbmtUiy * nLpiyb^mmmulj^ Irq^gfi* a^^m' t^^^ ttngm Tik^Jiupfm* ^miT
umL.m f^^ np^ ^mhn^tT fipp mutttpmunu^ftt^* L. prngmunupfi
fig.pm^mb^up /ii.piriMt%0 Jm^mh^itL.p-b-mJp ^^ t np^i-it x aqfni-pt^mtlf
^pLjmJbqjtcfl-ftJb" : ^ mpqjmpmt.p&m%* mltfipmt-mL.pfiA ^^ : Al mpmt.^
p. 14, ph-athf k-pL^mni.p-fi^ * 1Sri/2iftr<w«ir^ttf ^ ^ ^k-puy "(Jt^gb ' ^"^ ^f *^
pua^^i ^ a^ pMupfi% TUt-p^tu^m% f^* L. fp vt i^P * ^'^^vt '^'^^'^u^
L, pbqj^^f^i-pfiiJUit ^^» %h-p^ut^at1bp kpl^motmit^LpnLjt * ftppnu ah
5. Hgt X |>tf^ ^ afb-puy ^J^^lf^^HB^ '^Z^ ^pnuXt* pMupf^b *Ulrp^u»t^mb £•:
10. uu^fimm^mL.pfi^^ ^itsf* t"k "^'-Pf^* "tj ^' ^* it ^P"^ uni^^
1 JplA V. 2 ^tr C D ; i^tJIi B ; i^% V. « i^ -t^] ^i-riT «^ V.
ifuifltg A in mg. ; w-^j V, * «jttr V. ® pwp'^y V. ^^ ^^fi*/* C ; ^/»tr V.
1^ i#<if] fr#f|»«r V. ^^jmymAfii V. ^^ A^m^i,uphm% V. ^^ nqtp^phm%
^liijm%qjtuplnJb V ; nqlnt.pl^ultt ^fiL.m%qMt.phui% B C. ^^ mpqjmpni-phmh.
ml^pmui,Lp^u% VB; mpi^pnuPffiA mbftpm^muplrmAi C. ^® V ^Mf/t^.
1^ V i-r/.V ^« V ,qm^mui»2^ 1» V iAqj^fnuPl,^%. ^^ V L ^m%^.
M V foyu^fii^a. ^ V jinf^tjfl'. ^* V ^^/.^«r^i«^«»5^. «* V 4^to.
Digitized by
Google
I50 ARISTOTLE.
15. "ntl "i_^lb3t ^fii.uibqjmlbm^un^putmuy : L.^t^m f^y qp L? tun. fi^
^n/ii utlruauLky LtutTuiriLfi ajbuiunpk'autit tfihirtlbirp^aiLiu^p^ : otulbqlt
^fii.uAtn,nL.pfii^ it. nnfniL.pfiuby nh JutpJpjUi-nf ^irlboMiiii-ty t fiu^
tttuhaatuLnt-pptA L. uLjti.ppiAf tqutpqatptup ntb Jittpt/jAtt-nfi fiu^
tupnjuipaL.pfiiXi L. mispptULtiLppiAi %nifjunf t/htpnjy s ^i;. ^utp^
^tuLnpt mJlrltuyii %irp^tMt^uiiipii*, ^utaT'bif'ii^ uirivfi ^[t ^ ^tutP f^
20. %t-p^m^utii uirnjtpjb ^ x L. ^uttT /liipirutitp uirn, ^ ^U ^***bqb ""il^^
muiLf it. uirtut-t fi %Jf^ uiritfi t ^ittlbqfi luyby t ungatt uirtt% x fiuL tttp^
tfjmpnt.p/itA L. tuUfiptuuttt-p-fit^i /t %irp^ttt^tuit u&iLuit t ^tttbtj^
nt-pnt-m tutumpfAitt-pptAt L. nt-pnt-mt ^utpnL.pfitJb ^ tr uk-n. : fiuL
25. nduabg uirnj» :— ^
^^lunUttMju Ibtttfitl/iip * —
: ui : *'\ptttfu^/iit* "f/t "UiAj ""'^i otuiuu^tuptup * ^tuTbq^ %tufit tmitjuf^ L.
/tu^tttqjyif L. m/tptai^jyii putn J-tutliaabtuliJIi* pum apnt-tP IrpftgiMtifj^Jii
"'If I "'If [if 9 ^ ^phtaiifjyit L, ^uii^qjyit tttu/t * ^ttabq^ tfmttb qJ-trnt/iai^
%iMi^% tut^ir^ t"!! ^phS^'flP** ^ ^f^wif.iyif L. ^mqtut^iyU tutifi * ftulg^
30* &p^pnpn., np tt^pb ^tuLiMiiLtupifiy puia fJtinjU ^iruiL.nt.pirttt1b ' ttpqatlb :
tJjfUb ^^* otttit qirpirnt,u% ^tttfuMi* fr * ^"'^ol' w/>f "'-^ ^iJ'S* ^^'"i'-p
tu'Uq.fflt t^pjb ^^ ^U 1^"^ '^if ^UU* "t^ ^ ^tttp^tut-np irp^nt. ^fj
tmitftu nupirtR* ti^ ^tu^tuqMtp^ • /t t^tt^yb ^&aaL.nt.pptA ^° 'H'UU
'Pfuflf ^ P^HJS ^"'p'tp^ %tttfu£rftii'-^ Pni.p» tayut^fiufiu t^^jnp^ tt£b
35. ^tuLtMttMMip^ tfjttnjlt ^irtnlt.nt.pfitA^'^ X' fiu^ b-pppttpif.* pum^^ qjttuf
fiA %iiifu^ffit1U ^^ tuuft* ttptqfrii fi ^^p^iJ Jtaat^iugnt.plnub^ L. tay^gb *
otttit qfi *%tutt^tugnugttt^tttb0^ tnMt^ittgttL.plrtttbg^ ^ly TUtttfu^fHt L. ^pfflit
1 V ^q^i^\ 2 A. C D ; om. V. « y^ o^. V. * V ^ V^«r^«r^^.
« V/,%t/pit ; 1Utf,1t CD. « V u&tiit. 7 itittT om. D. » V at&n^.
9 V itttpttL.p/it.%%. 10 t* A] V &%. 11 After u&ttf V adds i^at.tr.
^^Jpit BD; tq^V. 13 ^^^ V. 1* ^ttt^tutjMtpU B. i* <;&tttLt,t,^
p&tttlu B D E. 1® %tttfu\/,% om. V. i^ ^ku,Lt,t.p&ttt% C. i® !»/>
puttt V. ^^ %ttt^^pit V. 2® ^ttttqtttjat-jttt^tttlb ; in A first hand wrote
Ibttttqtttgttt.jttt^ttt'itg, but g is erased. ^i First hand in A wrote ilita^tttgnt.^
pirtultg, but g is erased.
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX II. 151
n.iuufiL. :• ouihqlf inutn^ ^* %ui[u£rplbnp JHU^i qutnuttftua^S'U% ir%
njuufiL. * oiulbqfi ^ y^qpju^o* %utfu^piip i^ J^uab qmyunuuth-ub qjutufit. *
D. ^ A ^B'nutLuthnupiru/lb^ «rii#fLolEr» Tbui^upltna lA ouak a^uantun.nt^^
Pfii^uph t L. ft ^irpuy paathfgb ^* %Juabu»uff^u * ^taa%q^ Ibui^irptfjnL.^
p-fultb ^^outb quuunnJhLpptMi ^ %utfu^p1b fr njmufiu : \^^i fi-*/ > ''">-
5. ^uttLMU^muutglrint^n.^ autuiu^jyit* ® It, m^mmnuu»Luibm»tLtyU ^ *Uut^l^pb
f-fl^ plbai-piruttQi* p-ni-^ ' ' (^"(jg unafnplrgpb L. psuqauifpf qtuutuiau^
Mtlta$i1btua.iy1bunitf II, qjuiut*" ufiplrgt^utnA ftlbniru/IUaf IbutfuLpitu ^f"-^^
piruAa ^^ ututrii V-^i* /"^/^ t • f-p^ P^ utumtupiuajyh ^Irnuiimt^
10. irh * P^'^yS pni-lrualni L. otulb qutuiuairuttuif i^/i^lm ^ Lm Q-"/^*
%urfu^jib ^IrqtuiiUtL t ouiha^ i^jUa* an ^^ ^utLtunMipifilb* nuta qjiinjb
^innLjtL.pirtulb» quutum^uttt3t npuff^u qfitupn. L. figt* JfiLMiyb f^l
*butfuhjltb* afuyb-iiutBLiap uiuutugft * L. qfi Irlb t^ui^fiupo fimit ^uyiaf;^ *
15, ouAqfi 9-niti tiutpn.* ^tuLuttLutpH;* nutn fM^nfU ^innlri.nL.pirutU* utn.
a^Jutppmit ^utnutoju p»-p [UuTb * ^fttaft trpk- t JiupiL^°» TX^Jiuppm
ftmb ^^9 npn^ utt§£rtfj»* qf i^ Jiupq.* L. ^ui^utqjitpiff * L. kf> TC^Jmpfiiu
20. t-pLf* jitR* npuff^u^^ tqutmTCutgvgi 'fiAf ^T^f^/'^'"' qpjttltib* ^f^qt
afuiulb 9^1'JU vbp^* buij*^ n** T^pJutppm pMtilibt UuttP mnL.m tmuft. '
l»uL luuiui* pum ^plbq. ^irnuiiiauLu^ ^uufti^f^ib <*[// "(JiSJ "'"t '~~~
^\tunu»qju ^utJluiitLiuJlqflia *
:^: ^iuJiatlbqjuJuyU^^^t uftupqutpmp II Ifu^iuqjyiipt L- m/ipunqi^u^^* T"B
25. i^1i&iai.p/,uVli^ ({bJf'u uiJhi'Uui^fi X ^ui%qt A^ <f ^^ %iu^\pu^, L A^
ifh^p^fh U ungat s P^Ud ^^ ^uttfu/bifjuj^jitp pum utJiuUiu^p unburn
1 mmn.^ V ^^^. ^^-^tr^ li^ B; L^iu%qt C. » puA^g V.
^ %tufuirpqjtt.p/iL3t V* ^ qtuiuinJitupfiiX V. ^ ^luumqjqfiaU V. tqutmnum^
lltubmqjyftib V. * Vl\ t"L 'VL^'ty* * ^^^ 'V" before P^^ V.
10 l,upkuihg V. 11 i^ C ; om. V. i2^^^W^«r^« V. i» J^^u^ C.
1* ^ 4^<T/^^ «ppi V. 1« JZ-r^TL f V. ^« /mrto it V. " A/f^tr V.
i« ^u^j umliuyb\ uyiy. ^^ ^/yit V. ^ The rubricating hand in A has
crossed out the suffix Ir in A ; ^luJuiUqjuJuylip l/b V. *^ tafipuiqjy%g B.
«« iVuyinuPl^i^ C. 23 ^^ V. ^ W^^^tr f C. 25 ^^^"J ^^ y.
Digitized by
Google
15a ARISTOTLE.
80. IJiffUL^^* ^pmltq^ ^m^mqjutpklt% mnpm t afmuk i^ ^fi^^mi^mm^^0 *
mt.ptM^t u^mml£mmg^ fJ'l^ ^i it. f tnimif(^ tth-oM* ^m^mmmpmgump^
it-mip JfdkmAtgt ^mJmibtfMtJmyiiD phni-pkmJp. mttfilb t fiu^ ^mLm^
85. mmpu$pjutplf^ muftb i^Jkmhtgy gnitu %pJ] f^plt mmppirpuLp-h-ailt : np^
^mLu§amutnu§gLmnifh* fi %Jpb uk-iL^ ^§'''1} JR"''^^ LirLnjApt* tutm^
f gmJmfmyffiilb x It. if ^ /frtr^ '"'J'V %mlulfPt* ^mtP ^pffit t* «l//_
p. 15. ^utJiAqjmtn^Jl^p pbrnt-pt-miaTp ityttupp^ p-nt-pt ^/_s ^ tum^
pmpMupigfiii L, unpm^ fiupmtpmlb^Lp* fi mlrutu^at qjmplkm^ ^^^
myit ^mJui^t^Ji^pi pLnupb-mJp* mp J/mA^^J* ft IbJflb ut-nM*
5. pttam %Jpti amtrnptrnpaKpinup-t^mA*^ t s ^"^ uirnjflf 'A^'v jhA qmirutuL^
plrmit X mpqmii i fP'^fi'U ^UJJ* ^ ^ir%njtihflh s pf'it Liritnjmitt.MM*
ptrmJp mufU* npp i^uAqjutr ^m^rnqjutpipb* pum qjtujjb ^irmiLna.^
10* plrtub X puyg A^ *V""L_ l"-t4^ tquimliutn. "■ ^£^9 tay^uSm ^ x L. ft
%inuhtjt^ itlriLt* ^utLatmaiptuputpilrutt^iAt a^Jlruilba ' i«/v> ifuuLaju^
daayli aafUipqu»pMupy ^atJmh^fjmJu^im* "P^S [P'^in^Pf'tSlA fi %JpU
mdmUmliJIt :— -
f^iunmi^ ^uipJ-ni.ptrutlb x
xkx ^ ^mpJ-tti-plrutL m&uailj^ irb* afB-g x tfUuir^ui^pfiA t atafm^iuintg.pfiaJlt *
mlCt-£ni.pptJb t lbni.uta^i.pfg^ x t^^uy^LpfaJb s pum m&qLjy tfintfin^
16. [unuPftA ^ : mpq. aylipfi ^^ ^pff-in-Pln^lU ^^* kpL^if Irli* q^ my^
ft JfJirui%g Irii X otuitaj^ n^ t ipft-inL.p^i^» mafm^mlbnL.p^ ' L, A^
1 Ill^ULjy C D ; ituy% V. * ^p^'Umu|mm|,^ C ; ^/.^W.yi««^^tr B. » ^tn^w
tqutml,^ V. * Pn.^iM V, which just above has %i^l(^. ^ LfV.
« ^kmLm^ V. '' \lAi^%pii V. » mmpmpmpina.pkmVb V. » ^^m^miijmpl
t C ; Om. f V. ^^ ^mjyLqmJhy\^ V. " mmmTimii^ V. " V tf.
pum m* tftmifa* % f^l^l^Lpli*^* ^^ ^P"t "U^ V. ^* ^pJ-ULp/uA^ V.
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX II. 153
pum m/um/iit I'TP^t* ^ "^^^nurnqkri^^ t umuft^* L, fi »[b-puy "yi^fi >
Pfiiltt ^m%qb lrp& %yh tp* aimpm tp 'yUVl^lfi^^* m%tfpt^
pb^uAg * MU£_ n^ t ^«"Y»^ « uiyltufk^* L np mlCkpli* L l^mJ^ ay£_ /iit^
^pit-mi-pfitX ^mpd-fiupy "Ul^l^il "UL ^ P'L, '*P '"^^^ "iig
30. «r^ "Ui^l^ * "P^t^ * omn.mii^fiiJbf%* mlb^Irmlt ^'^P'^'^f''g^lfy
tf-nt-ppt^pb A JfiJhmaUg x
t>. x^: \^t. ^ ttfmpautpmp ^pif-ai-pft^"* njmqMtpiii.plrmti^^ tih-p^m^tA :
fui puam fig.pu§jMuU^LpnA tfAh-tat-pift muiutLaAma-ppi% s U. utlxir^
tni-pirutiti %iiLjuani-ppt3i * put puta mIrnLjyIb »findin^nL.pk-utlb» pum
5. L. ph-plLv mpqJifP* ft %t-p^m^uStf mtrq^u^^ ^at/nt^ni-pfult x ^fpatp x
%irpouutnuSii ^pfitib * fiu^ if&pummLJt %b-pofVb x fiu^ uy^uu^^
pmgmmpk-gir^g^^ 2atpJ-mL.pymUgU* n^t^t.pf% fr putgmiupkfj ^f^t
^ utItqLjy V. * ifiuifin^Hi.pl,iA V. ^ 'VLVl^L^' * 'Vi^iT^R^^'^
V ; i^iiyini-P^iMi C. « Om. t V. « ia^^rpt D. ^ 'UL-^'^^lt V
(on p^e 45^)5 .p^^lk without m^^ V (page 406); .pm%qt L myi_ n^ C-
* L u^puin ifiy atying V (p. 451); ill A fifst hand wrote tyisj but cor-
rected into •1/^5. * mi^i_y. ^^ %nt^^i_V. ^^ 'VU^d^mfl' V ;
myimyini^lfm%% D ^ mi^ugk^ \ mi^lrmgk CD \ in preceding line
m%^km% V. 1* Om. «^ V. ^* 2^pJ^nL.pym% V. ^* qjmqjmpni4^l,A V.
^« qjmqjmpmL.pFf JmUmLjmlif^ Omitting StOp, V. " /^ %lrp^utlim% m&qlitg V.
" 'VU^U^^R^'^^^ V. '' pmgmmpkglruj V.
Digitized by
Google
10.
15.
20.
25.
154 ARISTOTLE.
^qjupai^p-ptii* ^tu^mqpfigt aiyltJi fi %lrp^m^m% nput^fHi ipnapa^
[unup-fiuiUt stpt^iii fi ikViJ Cf"^ utb-quiyli ^n^mfunup-h-mit* pum
u$lrqL.iylt qjmqMtpag.pfiub i ^uttT fi %lrp^iu^m% mt-qfi% ^a^nfunt-^
P/fLii^* ^tuitqp if uy£My£ituppt%9 ^ii^iilunLpftit pum npm^/i*
auu^m ni.pirSit ^ut^m^uyirugf^ pum nprnlffHt qjmqjutpni.plr»ubi fi^
%lrp^ut^iubiAi* ttpml^(i% ^ni/m^mi-pfiiJU i nppmp ' uu^fimiu^pit tlSltlri*
ulnuub ^'bb-^nuiPt ^gmb^ "UU^lf t 'birp^m^iulb apau^ftV tftntftn^
futtuplruiib kqb-uj *
^\mq!m^ mt%&£^ * —
(|c.trA-^, pum jn^nt/^ jkqm%m^u auu/t, ^utiT ftpp ngJItiu^nLp/tiHb* II
mputJlut^ni-pftiA* ^mJ* pum uy^i^ fiX itpm^ui-pirmlU * omtiq^
mufaf^ ^ Jm^m^iit-PfiA fiaH tuAlr^ L. mrLaiofi/ai^ppiltt * ^mtT nptqf^
^mitiu^ ; nppmp t np i^uff ip* ntith-^at/^ JlrS-m-p/tLit ' ^m%ap mup
t'iUu^mh^JtiA Ah-nupfiJb ir£.lrAy« LmaTomtLMuLuibajnLisi LmiT apmtuf
"flP ^'-pi_ ^JbipuLntf^ irlU * nppmp t ^mlUqJfpif ^mtT ufmmJnL^mh '
^maT npuff^u fi JmuUpt^mb * npqmlU * fi i&nfUt JmmmlUp * ^maT npi^ivf
a/muii ' npqmh * qiirniit ^miP unutb * ^miT npuil^u^ jmdluUf x nphyu x
^U^qPhi qgnpb-auLupb X L, umif»npb% qq^fi*Ux omltq^ qqftitftlb* nubf
umifanpU^ L. ^lrqP% qgnpLmltult^ x t^tpq- uyunpft^ mail/btroirmif nt3iirt
muftit * npuft" ^mJmbLMf*^ L.^ ^mJ* npu^tu ummgnt-mh- ' omUtA
niXb-^ mntA L. ^oyp mufttfo^^ * L. ^flb nultt^i* L. Lf^*^^ uyp x ptyg
rpL,rgmi-t mummpmujiyb m^lrinju^ uyJ-Jnu TSmnJralrmi* ^t^nmlbmLu
^l_^* ^"'b'jb n^uyi^filt^nJub^^nalu^^i ^fTbu^^t tr^«i#tra#^^i^> puyg
qfi 2JfP"'fi"''k^'^i_ t" * F"US P^P^* ^ "{//# nJtubo k-pLMugfilt
ntAlr£ty ^&qmhmlj^^'' * p^yg unafnpirm^u* muf^* f-p^* P^ mJirbt^^
^ffb^ Pnt-&m^ it. ^m^t.£rmtp Irqirib uyuqpp^ •
1 puf^jf] uyiy. 2 p^^ p^ V. 3 l^^j^f, ^. ^. ^n^nl»ni.pl,M.% fifSt
hand adds above line in A. * /fr om. V. '^ mu&ilg V. • iwAA/_V.
"^ npV\ om. D. ® qgnpkmliulU C ; qgnplrmliU V. ^ L, Om. V.
10 mukJ^ V. 11 ^^to V. 12 ^/_om. C. 13 nu%yin4u D ; i»*AA^*^V.
1* llflb V. l«^^^tr«»^ V. 1« mA%^km% V.
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX II. 155
THE DE INTERPRETATIONE OF ARISTOTLE.
p. 16. ^If*"^ mpJ-A t ^&l» ff^i^ t mbniA* L ff^l} fu»y ' mujut qj^l^ t
patjmsMti.p'/itAi L, ttmaptuunt-p/nAt L. fuuglrpLjtLpfii^* L. pmU '
5. ^tr» %lrpiuyUnfuigplb t L, nptqtu ^fflpit^ n^tuJlr%^^ntJb Ib^ltfp* L, «r«
ii^flipb* %^'^ * p^yg "^"8 "tf^Stk ^^f'^'^'ip 9»»nju^nglM X atiu^ftt
m^m uqpfiii' * '*7'7- Jt^q^^ 'HI'"'9tk 'Viritf^^itf^ kt tilrp jmqmi^
miiu.iy%t^m%^ m^^ ^pp t *
^)pmlj^» ^t
\^t. ffy npuftu %tuitifiby^npJ-mJ^^ ftJlm^numh-u miuatUg "^pJmpmya* LmJT
10. ''C^^H* L jnpJ-mtT ut^m^^ ^fS ^«Y»^««'«-'7» k unjjm* ^^ JpntJA «
t/^uaqfr" ^ %t^piuyiiun^ t ^uA^t t ^pmifpnt-p-lrmjbt L, ft mpst^nL^
pirStit fr* ^jJutpfttau L, unt.uA s
\\pq- uiippt fiu^ uabnumlipu* £l /Mt{/^^tft t^pLfHb uitiuubg ^pmi^ni^ V
15. ptA* L mpu^ULpkiuh pjuigULJu^^^ * Ap^eif* Jmpq.. {uaP
' ft^l_ t V. « -.^-,^^^ V; sup.u,pg D. 8 ^/.^^ V. * iv-''^
BC in marg. ; 'ynptk V. ^ Before ^^/^ add trij/^ V. ^ '»u'"'shk ^•
^ iri^l^ B ; unput V. 8 jnpd-mJr om. V ; in A late hand erased.
• mmk^y. ^^jmpifmJ^m^m] i V; ui A late hand erased. ^^jfi'^m^
X 2
Digitized by
Google
156 ARISTOTLE,
20. YfimtA^ (r it^% %2^%m^mb* fiuui ^^pmtffmupk* mtumUg mJmlbm^fi *
25. t'-kP Jliuli %2!^%aM^aMti t [lu^ %lrpf antftml ^ ([lujft ^i «!//_ u^ ui^ifp
|w^ mum ® putpma^mLplrmStf q^ piana.p-t-mJp.% %mtitat.jmbglt^ A* F^i_ t '
mi/i}^ jitpJ-UiiP ^qtgf^^ %2!!^%Ui^i puyg %2^%mliK%, L m%^pp}^
p-pLqpJhi^lg I npqtub % qjmqmlbmgi "P''^ ^^ P't^ ^ makmX t paayg
a^ Jmpq.f u^ tAntX ' p^yg "lu^myLi L, n^ ^uy <wtr#y<Jtr* qf^l^ atfrnpaa
t k^l^i^ f^^ « ^m%qfi n^piA* L n^pmgmuni.pftX f^t uyi^^l^g^
mttAiJU mbnpn^^^ * fiat^ apfun^u^^^^ ^mtT ^fi^aflbf^^* L, npgtmL
Jj^mlbfjmJl a[/^ ff%^ '^"'ifi^Rfi^ "t. «^»«-«»^> ^/_ ^"1^41^
KuUnajuU^^ x It. pmli t »nptut '^{^ maOrlamylt ' pum %aflt% L.
80.
* Add L before jnptf-aa J* V; Om. D. * %^%m^ V. ^ aayumpfi^]
Jj^tayia irb atyuiipfi^ V* itq^puLjmpauqq. V. %&p 'yo'/'^ mlana-Malaaa V \
tah-p aafaupaua aaAaaa-aaalau D. ' %aafaay V* ^ *"*f^ V* ^ qgaaaa C*
® am%aai-aaa%g V. ^® Before j^/_ all Arm. texts except A add foil. : L
p-f^aaft'" ^ paaam ptaaat-ph-aaaia iaayi^a p^t W"L '^'^^^"'1* u^^'tyU aaabaauaaai^ aa^
aaau/ila ; in A Very late hand adds this sdiolion in margin. ^^ ^ibap' V.
12 mlaafjip V ; in ncxt line A adds last syllable ng of aapaag above line.
^^ afiPia,%aayY. ^^i^tl^^V. ^^^"1^4^^ ^^ aaa%aaa.aaa%jV. ^^ l^^aupaaakY.
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX II. 157
(\mqmqM puyfi x bx
ainjbpmlbmLfg' mJuthuiL t npamU ' nnfnuPptJbt utltnulb ' h''^ "TE. ^>
un^mg^ mu^glr^m^ t ' pulj^ n^ "IJL ^> ^ ''tJB^ ^ufuanml^y i ''^pu^/
mmpph'ptat.p'innltU'^ • tatltmJb A^ k'tJ* "UL. ^itsl' "'^"f^^lh f^ ' tA
15, %Jmbmiqf^at jnpiy^ 4tp'V it-^ frt L iri^t ^ »^ it/^ * F^d ^'^-^
%miqUut L nq^^aitit, ^mtP nqtmuyfiph^^ "t.PV* 'VL^"ir'LFVt '
p^yg mmppirp t fuayfi* qp urn* qjmp^uyult^^ %2^%m^t mJmUm^x
^^|^Mr4^* fi X
1 tP^ utipai* pli^iraSi^p pum p^pb-aniu aiuirim^^ paypuf utltnuulnnat Irb *
20. Ll %pmUtn^Brh pX ; omitq^ ^mgnugmlt^% np muir%^^ qmpmjiu/un^nu^
PPt.%%^^* L mp int.mi%* qmqmp&uig * 'VL P^ ^* ^miT p&^^ ^.
^JL L.U Ir ^Mrferorf ^ * ^^pmhqp n^ irpir qjn^t l^mtT n^gh qjn^ %puaUm^
t ppP^ * ^ "^ irp& l^i* ^ip* P^B^ qhJ^ljU mumughm * oailtq^
26. um n^ P^^ ^ P^tid ''"^2^^'''k^ ^j^pmqpnup-fi fitm* np ^^ mnjtaUg
^tupmqpirgir^gplf «^ t /n/atifuf£j''^
^ In A rubricating hand adds the 4-. * «/»«* V. ^ Om.
gnm V. * Om. pam V ; add D. ^L om. C. « %&%Pmimynlmj V.
"^ mmppirpm.piraMi D ; mmpptrpmupirtmit V. ^ %Jm%miqt^ S ^/"Pl/ V.
» L om. V. ^^ aqt^ngpii V. " ^^p^myuli VE ; fjmpm^mfjuli D.
" i»if^£«r^B; «r<ri»^^«r^CV; ^/f^V. ^' ^/> i»<f ^ V. ^^ qmpmiTm^
l«m<;mL.ppu%% BD ; qmpmJ-mlum^^nuPfiu^ V. ^^ f^^ Om. V. *« mpy V ;
M|» B. ^^ Before n^ add qzmpmqpirmiub C.
Digitized by
Google
158 ARISTOTLE.
{\mqmfM pmlil> • —
quim * /ipp munupfuli * «|[//_ ^^ l>pp umnpmunt.p-fii% t U. muirtT^t
npqutit % timpq.* tt^^mitm^^ fiJjAi t ityi_^ n^ &pir l^t l^maT irpir A^ t *
80. «^^ ^ibfft i"nnpatunt.pftJb* ^miT paugmunup^* pir^ f^t. ""'^df *
''l/l^A^ irpir Jimpqjyit aftmqtmnjtL.pfi^* Jtiu* ^miiq^ L a^lUirppm^
^plf mifb %2mlam1itStla * «i|^^ ^'^p» k* t^j^pd* Jfit^Jlt * /(<if %lrp1^u^m^
mtitmginn^ t *
^^put^^• p I
p. 17. \^L. Ut pJii anOr%ai(/lt$ %2^%mfimht ^l^ppp qifJtphfi* uyi^ ttps^t^ mttm^
girm^ t* p^M" 2j^pmt^nup&mii * pu^ paugirpLmil^uSrb% i^ mtOrltt^pa ^
«^/* %npmutr "^^^paiprnK-ihi ^uttT upmif^hf fjo a P^g ^^ %mdlFtiirufih*
fa t nplj[(r^ I fq^igq-* pMula * «^^ n^ tk^Jmpfitmi L. n^ umum i t^JI^
^* "t//^* bV^^d h'^dCfi^^ ,gmli^^ lCmpmmumltmt.plriAt ^uttT^pirptfJi^
qnupkaAi^ t gAmutltlrafj^flt t npnUmi-JpUu^ * Jm^ pmgb-pLam^tAuf
mpnJ^mtt mlruni-plrmhu^ * El ^* Jf% mtum^JpU piAi pmg&pLjm^mtf
ummpmunupfijbt ms^m prngutumupfuli t /w^ '4/i^^ maOrltlr^lrmli*
10. 2^q^utaqiniL.i Jf t P^yg ^"''Pk ^ qmJIrbm^ ptatb pmgtrplijml^mli*
%mpmmpuyS^ fM^ ^mtP p mmi^mpJSitittr * L. ^aatlt^ Jmpqjyit^^ psititt
pir n^ q^ift U. ^mtP q&qpgpitt ^utiT £^^ P'L. 1^'"^l'''^'''d^
mojjjijtf ^/l iui paula pmgUpLmlpula * U. ^muU ^ t^ f^* "(JL. ^L.
pmami-di ^i^qjmiiff ^irmLjm^* irp^nmutbfi ' ^^pmhq^ n^ fi 2!^P''U'''Pt*
15. "'"/l^> 'f ^qbdt^ p^B ^ 'VISJ 'V" 't"p^""^'"-P^'''^ muUij
\^ C af puili paugirpLm^mli^* ^maTnp Jf jmyuilik^ ^mtTnp ^yqj'^'q'i'-
Jf X Ll pmqnuafp* npp pMuqnuJpu* L. n^ Jfi* IpmJ* ivtr^Mr^Mv«y^lr *
1 rnHBh^^ V; <»i/^<r CD. ' ypk V. 3 %yp aimml,liu% Vo D.
* npa^km L V. « mA%^%% V. « .p-A^ gfU V. ' ^^pPrnqm^t V ;
^tptfjiqaupir E. ^ mpta2JngjUu V ; npn^nuJjAu ill marg. A. ^ imintn^
qnupirmltti V. *® ^ult Jsupqjyit V. *^ 2^pmqMMtir£i^ V ; ^^pmtty^
V'^^UU C " In A the rubricating hand writes in marg. variant
pmgmum^mlt, ^^ np V.
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX IL 159
|^|fijp.' utItniJb ^utiT fu^t munL.p-fuU irqftgfi Jfim^Jlt * tumult a^ m^ t
20* '"%JS* **§'''pqli t futfjirpiLaup-pLSt * npa^m^ t fiJpU qnutOrSi^* l^miT
fjpla^i aatM^ncjUrptr t fiu^ mpt^* uuy^i^* 2^P* i'ifl' * ipqamlt x pmit
^^plu^^* Sf, :
^1. ^ a^mpa prngb-pLjaupfa^i ^'%fi %^a§aiaaat^ai% ^a§aqm^ f'L. P^tl i""^
25. n^ f*"/! "P'ft*' aaaafmlbau^oia puatfauiiiraaaaaf < U, uannpaaaunL.p-pt St
paaa^lrpLjaupptJbt aaLpaiLtfjAa qnt.jttrXt ' p^^ pm^aaaaaaaupp* paugir^
pLjaa^pfa^t aaa^pnuai^t aua^ata.jJI^t' * ^ a^iuaila q^ t* ^ ^J^ ""^^-^
pLJrjatujaaaiair£^ [app^ fflgt ^ ^[iAfi^PiV^ fdig * ^ 1^4^ tFP^ f^-P *
80. L. qtf'.R^ bPV^ lk^ ' ^ 2r'~Pi- ^l^P'^'HI^'WI'f' atytfna.^ aaaafaaahaaa^paa'^ '
uiyiaaqt" muanrbaa^ l^L. ^^pi'^isf* ff^P f^npamulrau^ ai^* aaaaqaaa^
uaa^lrat L. qnp auaa^aaajuhaii^ aig* uaaaaipaaauatgtf^t aaaaqaaa aacpiramt
^aayaaaitf tt qfi aaaattrUnuaT^ aaiMaaapaaauaaupiraaalty f^ pM$agaaauatL.pf a%
^aaaLaaaLaaaa t Ll uaaHAatuaT paaaaaaauaaa-Pt-aaSfiat aatataapaaaaanupp ub * Ifltgh
^aaaLuauatupfa% "U" * uiaaaapaaaaaatuPp aJb L. pMaaaaaautai^pt% ^aaaLaai^
35. ^aaykau^ * Ll ataukaT ^ua^aaa^aayf^^ qaaaapfta ayuaapfa^* qualplaS * F^S
n^ ^aaifmiaaaaAaaaljff 9 L. atppaaabg^^ '4/1^ ^ qmyuaaffiulraugiaU ^aaa^atpat^
pb-afht aaata. faa/aaaaaaataaalJiuAu fumltt^upfia^u''^ '
\yL. aiuaula q^ irib aaaftaai^p puaat pun^np^ ^paaagplf L. aaa/aaaijp paaan jacpaa^aaaU^
ifcpg'i'i Ll aaaaa^afp paaaat pat^pCt np fi rflrpa^ tflT^^S^^^ plauat^aa^
40. pirjaaaa. aiaaaatpaaaffai^t L. /it^taa^aaaia^L.ppia^^» aap n^i npf^trla * aHaapq.
b. qF"irP^d^^*^ t"k i'^uh'^"* fB."*" pLpaa^paaalb^Lpjpla* ^'^P^ t
paaagkpLaaglri^ aapaaft" Rp* ^uaaT ^^ i k^^ jaapJ-aaaaT aipn^p^gla f"^^*
1 /Wr^ V. « ^« C D ; omit V, » ^S- aaa^aaa V. * ypLUgaaugaaa^h^V .
« {appL V. • aayffdiaa^ V. ^ uaanaa%aaa^la% V. * aaaaV^aauaPV . * iyu^
aagtu V. ^^ i'pp^'ii V. " laaaaa%a1jaL.ppa.%aa V ; laaaaa%aiJ,L.plaa.% C ; in A
tile rubricating hand adds suffix aa above line. ^* jnin^hgU V. ^^ b'-P'^^
^%i^a^g% V. ^* puaaa pn^aapkiU V. ^^ L k V.
Digitized by
Google
i6o ARISTOTLE,
Ll ^ jnpJ-m^ fOM*" fi^pmgmU^upgifU t aipq. irpir qfui^p$h* p^f/f^
IrpLag^i ft 4ypiy pn^npfiii^ irpir ^g* ^mtP n^ ^qtsfi ^irp^m^mifg^
6. pm^irpLjiupft^t^^ ' Ll tttuirtT p t/irpwy pum pn^p^'h* pmgirpLjtgB^i
qpm^npi*U * ipa^l^ * mJIfbm^ Jmpq.* mi^fimm^ * n^ /rp Jmpn.
uuffimm^ I ]wrf jmpJ-mtT fi 'l^P^ gy*" pjn^np^iflf Ll i^ pum
pninpt^* n^ ir% %irp^m^m\p t p^g qntqif-irgirm^upli* f^* fji^^
%irp^m^mlb^ * Ll mutfjl q^umpn^ppb muflrpL.lrgmgB^t^ p ^^/"T/ "t.
10. purn^ P^UJP^S^ * npqmfb t f^ ut^/imm^ Jiupq. t n^ f^g utq/imtu^
Jtupq. t ^mtiqli pum pninpi ^UU '^P'yifi* '•^ ^PP puan^ pn^p^
tl^pfl^ p^glrpLjtL.p'InmJpIt : ^gmhq^ mJIftt n^ qeum^ pnntp$h
%2mbnal^k ' •^//^ Pir /»«'"» p^impi : ftul^ fi V^/>«^ "'^"P^ftd^iij^^
q^umpn£np^^\ umnpttqj^£_ pum pn^np^^^* m^ f^ ^^Jmp/tm : ^pm%q^
L. m^ '^P^ umnprnuni-ppi^ ^ih/ffi* ^npmuiT uimnpni^glruJIt pum
15. pn^ptfltf umnpniffi pum^^ ps^npf^ ' ipqmlt t f^ mtOrb* Jmpq.* mtOrti
|%rA ^mLmLuyka umnprnunupptit Ll^^ putamuut.pffatlb muiriP ^otLat^
umt.pirmJp» qeum pun^p^y %2'''ltvu^ir^tf^ %pJplf q^ ''tl C""
pntnpt I npqmb * miOht Jmpq.^ uiq/imm^ s A^ maOrb Jiupq.* uiqpmm^ :
20. n^ iw Jmpq. utqfimm^ t ^ nam Jifpq- uaq/imm^ i L. Ibirp^m^f^ ^^ qgum
pMiupk umnpmunufffit Ll qejum pn£npCit psu^muauppulb * Ap^fr^ x
maKlt* Jiupq. mpqjup i ifmaAr^ "Pl/^ q^unufi^* ^^'f-'y ^mp^*^mJaaaU^
qjuJuyla tkpJmpfimpu qj*lj l"»^ qlairp^m^mlapu ungm^ ^IrpgAqjuL^f
26. fi afirpuy unpftb x n^ mJirb Jiupq. uiqfimm^ x Ll f uX Jiupq. »"qli^
mmL ' q^ ^ A^ mJffb A^ qgumpn£up(rif tt^^uitmijit > '"Pt ^flB'^'^
^ pum pniuppii V. > %kp^m^m%p C D ; ^^p^m^m^ V. » pmgkpLuif V.
^ pum P"lJI»pt] qpu^pt V» * %irp^m^mii CD; %irp^mfim%p V. * IrpLjagir^^.
^ P"A tV. » V tr. u^mJkli. ^ ^«r-»] ^V. ^^ umupuq^gUingt V ;
umnpnqpghuJIi CD. ^^ n^pum pn^npt^V^. ^* qpuinpf^ Omitting |vir«r V.
^5 «Jt V. ^* pum] q_y, ^* fiiriiqjutp V; iH A rubricating hand adds %
above line. ^^ In A first hand set a punctum delens over L ; Vomits.
" «* -''^l «!7^ V- " %&p<;mip C ; %&p^mi V. ^» Before ^u% V adds u^
ng Jiupq. mpqjup* L. ^ "pv] nt ^* ^^ ^vcst hand in A seems to have
written ^mpfi and an early hand to have erased /(. '^ ^] .^tr^/r V.
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX II. i6i
"^^^nmpfnm 5^^ ^miP uni^m t L. ttppmhp fi i^V'U py" p'-p'^fiw^^
pum p^inp^gpf** "^ pumpn^tpt^" n^ a^^uti ntm unLMf^ L. nam
80. TC^fp^pf"" ' ^mlbqli ^mJmltafjmin^jIt tk^ipnpfm f^ tmuir^ plr fig
Jutpq. uaqfimut^ ' U. irplr m^ fjg tftmpq. utqpmut^ * L. fa Jmpq.
t^^Stk * ^ Irp-b" [plif l*^^ ^ "^ Rg <
%,m^g. t»
|\j^^ p-nuirugfi ^uilt^mph-mcpi^ utltinlrqf ^tt ^muii ^p^/^ tt^tn^m^
85« Juipq. uuffiimm^ ' P'HJd ''U"^ ^L. i^\P* %2^fhtatljit* ^ A^ ^mJmhqjm^
Juylt ft ^mpl^l^ : It. IrpUJr^ k* qf L. Jhu pmgmunupftiA pum »^^j
umnpmumupirtaA s ^aaaltqf Ijflfi iqmpm t pmgmunglri*^ qpmgmunu^
40. p-ptJblU^^* qnp umnpmulruijit maqnLMni-ppiMi^^ L. mtqnuJpb^^^*
p. 18. ^miT pum fiupm^mb^L^n^^^ nuJhgt* 1^ ^miT mu^pumpn^np^^*
fiAot I ^mtP fipp pum pniapk* IpntP fipp f^ pum ^^ pnutpf^ : L.
mulrJ] np^t^*^ t fg un^pmmfpu uuffimm^ i n^ t un^pmmfru
uaqpmmljl» L. irpir tq/l^ I'^tJ ^""^ miqm'^ "UUU f^l/^* ^^ ^mljim^
Luylr^* 'qjt ^ibgf' ^npmt JpLMbr"^ Imju^^ x mJirbnutT Jmpq. utqftmm^f
5. n^ mJIfb Jiupq. uaqfimm^ * L. nutWIinumi^ Jmpq.^^* A^ qg Jmpq.
utq/immfi * /tuijl foAt-J* Jiupq. uiqfimm^* A^ ffg Jmpq. uu^fimm^ *
}^gP^* ft J^L. pm^munupfiiit JnupJ^ umnprnunuplrmU ^m^m/j^uy t*
pm^irpLjulJlP * L. qjig trii ungm^ mumgirm^ irtt * L. qf^ %irp^m^mi^g
^ pumpuinpt D ; qpstinpk V. * Before npl^l^ add uq/Uuftu* V. * Before
L. add un^pmmtu n^ uaqpmm^ V. ^ L. n^ V. * qpst£npk' V. ^ L. «^ V.
^ qmqtp' V. » ^mulb qf i^pLfi V. » li^lim^kij. V. ^^ i»^ V.
" ^mJmltqjmJuyU uyltJ* pf^ ^ , " qpmjmunt-p ^, ^ umnpmunif ^ \
in A punctum delens over tr suffix and first hand gives variant umn^
pmunupfiuliU in margin. ^* mtqnuXir£jV. ^* fiupm^mb^upn^ C ;
Pupm^m%^t.pg% V. " L Om. V. " k'^'^tPp'] ^ V. 18 /»am] ^V.
1» upqm% V. ^ -riy V. " ^'^k'^k'V V. ^ Jfi-Jli D ; J^uu V.
^ LuD; Lu%V. 2^ uiJlrX uS V. ^ After J^mpq, add Uiqfimm^ V.
^ qfk%V.
Y
Digitized by
Google
i6a ARISTOTLE.
16« %m^lr^ntlj ^maP qpsa^apS^ ^UU ^tP^U^P^ ' ^amiP a^ Ibaimhma^t*' <
apajmlt ' maOrbmyla Jimpt^ atu^fimim^ t * ^^ Hfi maBiUmylt almptf.
aat^/imm^ * f^p ataatpq. aaaqpaataaa^ s ^^ alhipq. ut^paaaaaa^ s A^ t^^ almpq.
uaqjamam^ t mat atimpa^ uaqfimm^ x p-lr aaaqpaaaaai^tf aHiu tr^cvlravf ^ i
pat^ irp-b- irp^na.^* a/a a. m'biaaJb ^uygt* mpua npng t!^>B '^*- * ''t^'^'-
aaaaaa9pamata9a.ppaJbt L. A^ atha. paaagaaaaaatLfi'/iL^ * Apqamit * fUr a^^ ify^ *
20. artrivi.tr* ^amlaqhp3i* ifiaa^* ii- aHaaptfjaa-aP* H^pf* ^aaaiaqJrpi uaqfiaaaaaa^ *
ataaa A^ aHaa. ataaaaapamaaaaLfi'/it%t ^ A^ paaagaaauaaa^ppa^ alhu ' ^^mltq^ ta^
^> aaaaaappirp t aaaaa/ra* p-lr f^ ift L.^ atiaapt^* uaqfianaaa^ t L. ^amaP pir
fa ifi aatqpaataA^ i II f^p aHApay aaaq/iaaaaA^ t »pq- irpir ui^^aaa paaaqAa-ataa
25. tr^itftrori^^tr* L. ifh paaaqAa^aQt t ^'^f tt P^ ^^ maaajm^t'^ paaaqaaa^ataa
Ir^Mrtrori^^y ^aaaaP A^fHa^t ^^paaaiaq^ ^/^ a^^ Afi* a/aaapq.t aaaaqaaa aaupiram*
Ll A^%lrp ataafrn* ^aaap^amcMp* aaam iC^alaaap/aaaa L. ^atpla atAajaaa ^aaa^aaa^
ataaa^PfaJb fJfai
l^gpf^ «/a»f iraaa^aA^t L. irqt-£A^^f quaaaaapaaaaataa^ffpia^* ^aaaaP qpamgaaaaaaaa.^
PfiiapU*^ tk^Jaaipffa q^l^ ^aaaaP aaAajaaa i L. ataaa^^^ puaaa paanapS^gU* fipp
30. qpaa^pi 'Vz^ qaaalpU '^^fp^pt'"* ^ qnalpib uAcMa * II alaA^ Pf"" AW"^
^aaaia^a^^ta* aapaqtu aaaaaaaagkaA^t ' |"»^ «/<vf puaaa pjn^np^gla mai^glriaag*
A^ paaaaa^^ paa^nptt A^ ^aaap^aaacjap* aaauaaagUaA^ t^^* Lujaaaqama^ aaaapam '
%«^. ^.
]wrf i/iwf * paaaaa/ia.paaigaaa%^a^^pia, L. ^aaahqj^plir^m^ta* A^ %alm%aaaaqtu *
^aaaiaqp hph aaaaOshaayb aaanaapamaaaaa^pfiajL* L. paaagamuaaupfiaJb TC^afaaaf^aaa
1 ^«.f«.»»<^jt^ &% V. « lA.. V. ' L „i_V. * In A first hand
sets punctum delens over q. in ipgt. ' L otn. V. ' L om. V.
T XngmW. « After tq&i«g C adds ^-/.^ k. * ymmpm„muPfV.
Digitized by
Google
85.
APPENDIX IL 163
if, irpir ^mp^ t '^2fP''P'''^L. ^^* "'t/^ * P^ mJtlhti^it ttimmpm^
Mitupf ^ TC^J^ppm ^utiT ttnum i omltq^ lrpl^npfib% n^ ir% ^mJm%qjm^
Juyit fi afypu\j uytii^fiuirmgu * ^pmhqp irpir iC^^mpfia muif^^t hptr
ui^fimtm^ : L. irpir 0o uiukmtuL* LtmiT n^ umhmuaL* '^p^f'^Pv'" f^P
muff £2^ ^miT tnt^nuatlri^ » L}^ Irpir n^ upmt* L. Irpir upmt* ^flp
mt^m ^mp^mtmnpamunL.pjiui/U LmaT^^ qprnr^mttma-pfiultlt^t ^yJutpfm
'H'L. i""^ ui»lm * mu^mr'^ nuptrX^ ^L.P'i^ ^i^kfi* ^ ''t.lV^t* ^ ^L,
5. fi t^i^numh-iyi L. n^ nuaT ni^Mr^ IL q-t*^ itdt* ^^* ^t^ ^itst^^ ^
^miT^^ a^ ''i. ^ijtsl' "Ul^t ^'"Pk^ mJIrbm^Jli t U. n^nutPmi-A^
L. q-lrtq t* fb* k'»»J* up mmnpmulrm^ tkp'pt'pf'rr h* f fViT mp mt^nu^
ulrmg t ^mitqp'^ %anarlimi^liu mpqligO ^/ilttp* ^waT n^ Mttp* .^m'^^
At^iP ucjH^* Ll qi*q t * 1^ f^ P^i^ moMtuIra uyuu^f^t ^mtP^ "i,
Mylit^ku mtXfi* ^uiiT kt^lgfi *
10. \^uat^t irpir /Ig itM^fmm^* uyJ-J) jC^^pf'" tp «»*'^/, c/**'"''£f*5Ml/^*
pir ^qtgfi uuffimm^ * fiu^ mt^tm «^^«r TC^fpupfw tp mulr^jufium^ai^
qjylrt qP^t, ^ ^P J^ltlTS^* Irpir Irq^gf • L Irpir tk^Jutpfut tp
muki^jmnjmgm^fjylf pir $, ^atiT pir^^ ^qt^fi ^ a^^mpt uyu m^
fjr/ t L, n^ A^^^nglr^* pu^ np A^^mpt n^ lrqmlalri^% rnltl^mp'^^
1 urrum tV. « A.] mu^m V. » ^AlMuy^f, V. * ib%ngUiy \ A SCtS
punctum delens over m ; D has [b'^l'insiri^ * umnpmunL.p^uit L p^t^m^
mmi^i% V. « t mulr(t V- ^ «i. A^ V- ^ tY. * aa^nulriy.
^® L Om. V. ** V has passage thus ttmC ^. mi^m ^«Y»^ t qummpmttm-ppf
^mti: *2 qpmgmuitup'^V* ^ Before muim add \^u IrPir uyar ni^V.
" L om. V. ^« ^qtifflii V. i» ^-r-T] ^. V. " -f^-f/. iiiV' ^^ ^itdP' V.
» L ^miTY. «<> ^-rtr^ BC; ptV. 2^ k'^iP] L V. " In A first
hand adds «^ above line. ** ^ man. rec. supra rasuram in A. ** \^l.
IlmV. ^ pir om. V. ^ ifblringti^C. ^ ^qmliPiV. «» mlb^mp^ C.
Y 2
Digitized by
Google
i64 ARISTOTLE.
15. fiag^ ama^m maOrlmyU ' q^mit^JlrpHrm£i/it ^mp^mumpmt^i^m tp Irqaila^i^
L. m^ npa^t*' tl^'iiB* IGi/Zv^i^mv %b-pmUnjnt%fi muira* mpipmlt ' Irp-lr
ua9upt-uut% ^t ttputf pntutmumupfiiitlb * ♦ a^ TCpJmppm ' Luf unpat unmiy
20. ^UU* fumnpmttnt,pf L%lh^ a^mmm^lrugt <*^ ^^Jmpfm ^/_s iSc- <vil
"^ffipf"^* irp-lr TC^ifSitpfuf tp maiira* &plr ua^faataaaa^* L. uirama^ a^aaapam
t^^ ^p^aajAaJla^^ a^l^ L^^ i^fl^ qjil^f ^mq^u. i^imji^i}^ f ^^^ *
L I^PI.^^ ai^ ^^A^. L aS^ A^^ l^a^afP /t ^ a/aaaajfa.* -t'^" &a^^ Aa^
majJirppf* 'pt'V t ' npqmlb i %aaaajamaiampanna.pfaA ' .^"^tA 'vf"''^''Sv *
25. n^Mab-t%attgjamatmpmmaJp'faa^\ L. n^ m^aPtlrt%amgjmatmpanaaaJp'jat%*
aaapag, aapg aqamaaam^lrlf aayua^^^ amUanlrt^j^* L uyaaaqfiatff^ 'VU^* ft
Irplr aaaaOriaaayia aiaaaaapamaiaaauplraaiUf II paaa^a§auaaa^pira§a%t ^aaaaT fa »lirpaay
puan pjn^p^^ aaiu^glr^ag* fipp a^pMa^pk* ^maTfa 4tP'%J C"" t^^ifff^^
^a^paagplf ^aup^ fr ^am^aaalj^aiyf^^^ ^C "'-'^'^ '^papaapfiant L. aaa^atbA
30. una^am * aaaj^n ^^^b^ma^aT aaa.jttF^ atj^aq^ a^i%b-papafaalt^^*atyaaa»aKiaatyit
f^l^fJ"!^ ^ it^^l^^ A- ^Ti^* t"k ""V"' ^ A^/aaaap^lr^aqfaaaairaa^p t
L. la^ ppauuaaplr^J fappaaa. p& q^u P'L. '^P'^^Q^hl^ ^itsfi "U" * ^
irpir m^ f^^ t^tl ^L. ^^St * ^'"^^ A ^fUt^atapa^^mu* L. fi pf"--p
aaaaft aaa^afffX ataatir^ aayaa ij^nglri* L. aaa-aHrX A^ aaauira* fau^ aaaaqam fi
35. ^aaip^f!' t-qp^* AuaTna^o uaiyg TC^Jmpfaat tp aauira ^ayiaJ-aaaaTi^^
* lrqm%laiJV, OOd SO thfOUghoUt chaptCr. * qmaOrlaaai/ia V. ^ L
qftaqtp V. * a^aafiacMah-ayg V \ a^aa^tai^aaah-aag C. ^ fi a^aqaauamS-aa^ V, and
in next line ^tqflp* ^ uaaaaapaaaaaatuppaJb C. ^ pMUgamuaaa^pfi V. ^ quaataa^
paaaaaata-^la V. « Before u&aaaa. add aa^uaqlaaaaaaa^ V ; Om. B. " 4^ B ; tp V.
" tpiaa^aaaJla B ; tp^aaa-jfla V. " ^i. BD ; Om. V. ^^ tqaag&i^BC;
L tpt ting&l^ V. ^^ L &P& B ; L Upt aa^^ ^i^fa a/majfu aa^ i^U^S^L
{^ira C) A (om. A D) qmqta., L &pt V. ^* i»^ B ; aa£h V. " /t om. B.
" aaaaqam i,^ V. ^^ 'f^'H^^dt V. ^» ^^ti^^tfi^Aj V. «^ ttpi^b/aUb D ;
%&pifbtltaa% V. '^ aiaa&%ay%pib ^^[b V. ^^ /A^i^/^ V.
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX II. 165
pfld^* p/f'^t'" ^ «<3S A^ umtapmufigk* ^l mX^ pmgmatfigk- * ^ptuh^
0^ afuiult ttmmpmulruJlt% l^md^ pm^mytr^yb^ ^^dt* i""^ ^t^ ^Htdt *
p. 19. Ph A^ f, j^up mJ^mtumuh^ \mir%lrppmltAuJ* J-mJmltm^^ L ^gk '
^irf mt^m plr* IbrndtF^AuiP^ mJuilHrn^nuiT atyui^fpu miubfpp* Jff^^ lh
JfiAgJk ST^i/iiYfMV^^ ^mpl^muAp f^p uyu irqut%/i£» ^mtP A^ Irqmttp^
II^ ftLpatgmit^ip fi ^pltlr^giA «^^ uyut^t^ nt^tp$ '^t^ lb ^
^mp^ff Mitr^j omlbqli ^nptftutP TC^JSfptnmt^i'ii UmtttA^ q^* Irpir ^^
5. ^ihsf^ A^^mp* A^lngmitfi^ L. qtrqt-iA^cit tk^Jmpfim J^p mulr^a^2^
u^fqpii fr ^m1btf.irpHr£agpif it. fi [""P^^i^, ^ t f'P^^L.P'i^ ^ 'it
10. pn^pmiql^tii li* %lfptt^ A^ c^^ur %Uptfttph'trU^^ ^ l^mpla fJ^j^ iSc- A^
ttitptt irp^qpfA %irppii^m£t-tA£^ ^Ibfit L. f^Ar L. A^ 'fU ['"k <«'y<v
L. in^mltf^* L. A^ UqmltUi^x L. pMuqAutf^ '^^^^"Ifi ^t "^ju'^k"
mubb-nt^ op ff^y^t q^ailtt^lrpiu* f<v^ fjy ^mimmhp£^^* L. A*
^mmpjgpf uytjmnjmf^ Jm^^ugf x ^Jmhmtqttt L. A^ ^mmmltft^ klT '
15. ^mli^ A^ tVP jutnjm^qjylt um* Jut^hl^ Irpir A^ ^tAp tpt A^
^mmutb^attm* mtqm nuplrX^ Ll. tOtt^ "Uif^di^!!' ^^7^/f <-/^^'vtr^ ^^>
npo Jfimbt^JT pum Mtcpnt^irtili mufflt uyuuffiuuniJt \ mt^am uLpirit
irpLirif t* ^ A^ mtHftttylU plt^ /t ^atp^kt «»^ t* ^ A^ ^%p t ayi^
irlb pt^^, "P^'-'^ ft-Jkg i*~ ^i'^ t * ^ n^pM^mnMtiJri^ ^mtP mmmpm^
20. atiii-pfiub ^miP pmgmunupfit^ iC^iiatppm * it, ifit* npgt utiumulr^ it,
fippuL. pir pmqnuJ* tmltafjmJl J^lj^^ '^ pbimfip A^ mqh*^* u^i
M^njttiJbfi t-qmitiri nim* it. nmt n^
^ J- over erasure of a <^ and m added in recent hand A. ' q^miim^
mtiu^f^ V* ^ p^] L irpi^ V. ^ m» added in first hand in marg. of
A ; «« Hi, V. ^ iil^L V. « jmJeti'uJ'Y. '' iC^fmpm&i, L V.
« tt^iqm L V. » mumagt V. ^^ ^pir Om. V. " V tr. irP& Jfi^T'
M jmpa V. " %irp^p&iri^ V. 1* ^^1^^ V. ^^ ^«t«r-rtA^ V.
W irq^itii^g V. 17 Lji.i^il^t^% V. 1» «i.-'t^] li- -Jttt ''t.
irqirm^ V •
Digitized by
Google
i66 ARISTOTLE.
%^k^^F'
^mp^ • p^^ •-'f'tA* *i.tf"'f*' fr**HA ^«v4^ f -7.* ^ '^ 1^1.
80» ^mf^'^ ifitnglr^^mLjmJimpammupfub* ^fj^* ^mJ'm^i^ltmglriJ p^J
fat^ mt^m, ^A q^ %tRAmiq^u paSi^A iC^ifmpfm* mpt^t*' ffiflC^^
86* L. qiflrp^m^aip^ %irppiM^iAir£*%anm%mtqtw aulbir£^^mp^ fr L. ^orfw^
atmupftXItf up tqmmm^t f 'Itt'Vd*^^ ''i^'%2!f ^* ^ ^i.^^^ iF^*
qjft ^mtP maa-m * Pf/^ ^^ mmlpa^^ tayla ^mtt «^tf* «^^ mupuLjT^^
muJ^p qJ^aq [igk * ^** majmi.&£^ iC^^Cl^ qaatjA, p»tyg w^ mmlpajla
uytt TC^tfafpf*"^ ^ml^ una-m Jfiftl^ ft J'^J'^t irpir i^ ^''i'f t
b. aaiaVbaaylb ataaaaapamuna^traaaia* ^aaaaP paaa^aaaaaaaa^plraaa%t ^aaa^aaa^ai^a^» qaaam
TC^Jlaapfaaaa* L. qaaX aaaaa.aaa qJ'lJ ^"^^ft <*^ "P'ft*' ff i^fU y^k!""^^*
aayaaaqk^i ma^ L /t ^irpaay^f^ il^ ^'^k^fi ' P^/f k^t^B t^l^ fr"*^
^t^VL 'Vl}^ ''P'H^ aaaaaaaa^ira^i^t «
* ^mpi k V. « aayi^jaap^faaaaTV. ^ t^ LV. ^ Y Om. L.
ft ^aaa^aaauaaa.ftt V. ^ aaaa&%aayta% V. ^ ^^^f ^ y. 8 %^^J}^p„„^
p% aiaaaqta. V. » i^^tr^^ V. ^^ ^^tr^/tr V- . " ^^tr^/^ V.
^VLpppt. "^-V-r^^V. "A^r-V-I/^V. ^^YLaaaayg.
!• if..«lt£ </^<r^] V ^«Y>i^ ^ ^ «f(<»«^V 17 V ^aaal^aaaaaaaa.'^. ^^ V i>/>if«.«ri
D ma^an ^^ V L aa^ «<> V Om. |m^^ m^ uaaa^ay% aayu ^^f^pfiaaa. ^^ f
4^P'VS] SO D ; V^ ^piq/. " t'^pPif fitj so D ; E has ^<./>/r^ 4^ ^^;
V f«v>^/^ fi'^ S8 BDE omit i^^
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX II. 167
0|^«iv^* mmuh irpirp • —
prngmunup-faJb t L. U fl{/» Wtrirctri L. ^utaT* aibualimult * f{§l^ 'f
'^pfp t^l* ^l'V"*it» iAlrpumnpufumL.p-lnuVli^ * F^Ud "^^^^^^t mutm^
^h^mit ^ miitmltiiulbTb^ ^utnjm^uaqjyb* ^taAq^ i^ attmptf.* mAmtX «r « '
mufrJl tyi ahanpn^yit mlamLlb * ^aib^ Jf ^ ft tut %2^mlaml^lf^ mi^npm^
10. 2^ it '''^"Cbt npu^k" ^ n^ "it^t* "L.P'il ^ ^ mJlrltmylt utampmatnc^
Ppulb Ll pm^munupfiulii ^tatJ* mpmaaibma-tmb C* L. patyt t ^miT mpm^
miittpn^tif^ »'^nLMt% ^ L pityk^ t pttyg mnjmltg patyft L n^Jfi
umapmuaup'fitJb ^miP pmgmunt-p/iL^t ^<*tr^ ^» ^mtP t-qftgf* ^mJ*
tfp* ^mtP £li%fi * ^miP^^ np^mii/^ ''UiB^ uyut^/mflp* F^tAfi* mpmm^
i'%JB^ t ' £utitqp mtLb^ti'^^IJl^ utJttiUtu^ * mt^m mi-plrtm %mfu umm^
15* pmunt-p^tit* L. pMugmunupfiuli * vLp' tfiitpq. t «r^ fi^ Jmpt^ x mt^m
Hip m^ Jimpq. ' d^ (1^ n^ Jimpq. * qjupklrtui^f^ mJfii Jmpq. x d^^B
mtSlti Jimpq. * f^ mJfrlU n^ Jmpq. ' n^ Hg md^ A^ '^tt ' ^ t
20. f^^^ jmpJ-mtT i^^* ^pfg" ainMmnpnqJrugt^\ m^m ^p^m^f mufiit
^tm^tmqpnupful^^ i L. muiftP Ap^fr^ x fig mpqjAp Jimpq}^t qfjlt
irplfju muirj* ^«ii|»fartr«Y_t flvtr«riJtr^^» ^mtT pt^^^* %b-puu9mpmuau^
pirathq. x fiu^^^ m*qm t[mJlt uyatnpp^t l^flg "(/"VH ^itdt^*^* "CS^^
Irp^mL^pph mnjimnptmumt^fitUt L. pmymstaupf tJb ^uf£gff%t pum ^mtpqf
1
mthmiMi mu» t L. uiUuiUniMt^ V P'%fg ^f^L. '"'^"'^ ^ m%miitnL%t ttMtmgtrmf^ fr I
SO Dy only omitting ql/^i^ and reading mhnulth ; B C have p* ^ m%ntM
mtnmglrmi^k m%m%ntMVit. ^ A scts punctum delens over A^ • V n^ Jff.
^ Vj'^P'^'^'^ncMtlit iL '/t pMyt ; but puyt D. ® Vjmpmmltnpm^tlh' ^ V */>
payk. ^^ Y L ^mJl " V pmjmunupf[p fig. "V mnjimnpaqJ^ujp.
1^ V Jimpqh ; D Jampq.. ^^ V uSitmuahi. ^^ piqf\ V uAnpn^i^ m%mumlt.
^* Before ful^ V adds L mulnrqt ^gU tpmat mn. mpqmpit qf^ft ^ f^''^ <va m^
mpqjmp%* ayatiql^u L. atn. pMaqfmuitt.pf%, ^'^ V ^qbgP*' ^ WP'^S*
Digitized by
Google
i68 ARISTOTLE.
26. ^miT mnjuptfMtp l*f"^f'gl>* ^ ^atiT ma. n^ mpqjuph * ^irf mt^m^ L,
mpmmumnpmi^Qy^ngu^ \ /^ mpt^p Jiupq. * f^ n^ mpt^p Jmpq. t
80. mmpm^ pm^utun£.plnXt a^ f^ m^ mpqjup Jmpq.t ^^pim%^ fj^
mttmmhmi-pt L~ ^^^ f^t Cpt "'PI^'P'''-'^ 9 ^ PJ^^ ^i^ mpnjmpuLjr^
miLqfyft ^^ t atpq. tiyuiipf^^ npt^t^ ft ilkpinuh^m^aAt/L^^ mti^* aiyitt^tat
qjuutrm£_ 1 1 —
ummpmumuphi npqufU^ m$MflMtyli f^ Jmpq. mpqjmpt pm^muuLfi-pt m^
mMittafjii p^ Jmpq. mpqmpt mJIriiuyh f^g Jmpq. n^ mpqmpt n^
85. maOrltaayli ^ Jmpq. n^ mpqmp* p»qjg n^XJmbmiqt't qgitm mpmJim^
^tfiuli ^Ip^lgJ^ 2!^pmlik2Jmpmlrit «|//_ ^Ipn^gft Irppk^ x
irbpm^uy fitKi mnJrqM-£iy* npMqtut t mpqmp n^ Jittpq.^ if> fip
p. 20. mpqmp n^ Jmpq.^^ x (V^j mu&^lig "'Vd "t. ^^ ^m^mqpnufff^*
P^UB "l^"' qff"" ttnjmitg %ngm pi^plratifp pum fihpirm%u irlt^ tPP^
ailimLJuJp, n^b Jmpqjt^mnjfmpUglrm^ t
^^^pmfu»» mmtiii nutftg x
]wri^ Jui^iygfi^* n^ jmpJmpfi^^ • mpqmli x Jm^nqfkfUti L qhay* fi
6. itP^U ""9'" ^iP* mnSbki '^^-'qk" irqJ^m£» pppmu* plr f^ J'^'ptst'
U. pliq-^wp^uibpgfi t npqmh x ^* nq^mbm^mif^^ maOrltiqfIt Jiatpq. ' A^
* piqjg] V it. * V omits from L muirJ* to Ifp^ ^qhsp^* * V fmttm^
glrm^u. * mpmmwmnpmqpft^lrinQU V. * Ap •i.] V n^ f^p, • Before
unpm V adds ^ n^ mpqmp Jmpq., ^ V pjbq. mpqmpniJl, ® if^] SO
C D ; V 1.^ » V mpqmpaJt. ^^ V i^itqf^t. " V rf&piifi-^im%u.
^* Through loss of folio this whole chapter is absent in A ; the text given
is therefore that of V. *» C omits «7>iy^. ^* After Jimpq. B C add
fip n^ mpqmp n^ Jmpq^ n^^ ^ n^ mpqmp n^ Jmpq.. ^* V jmpjmpplt,
" V »^L
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX II. 169
nt^ mtVbmyb Jimpq. : nq^ mJIrltuylt A^ '^pq- « ''^ '"itk »»Mnq/U
n^ t/mpq. t ^^%qli n^ t* ^^ mA'liuy% Jmpq} utuU^^ uy^ ^2^*
10. qpit^piflt^ %2n»ltm^k^ myi^ fipp^ q^^npt utttntUbpJb^* L jsiym t
juyuJmbf^ « aq^^ t Jmpq. t A^ nq^ t Jmpq. « Aqlfr A^ Jmpq. t A^
"qtk "Z^ Jimpq. t ^gmliq^ ut^^m* %ngm mampptrptrit* JmuU A£b
ViTP^ ' fiu^ anqm maHrtttq/iP t ^WiP L A^ A^plt* A^ P't^ "UL
mnlt^tuiimljlfr* P"US ft VITP^ m1bnt.m1tih^» ^mtT umapmuift ^mtP
mtqitLMlfi* "'PQ- I^Uf^* qjf'l/li'' tqputp uttLqiiirt*
15
\]^itii qp ttlrp^m^aA pmgmttmt^fiA k* mJlhawqpt f^ ^ir%qjm%p*
mpqmp^ np tr^ortrori^^' p-ir A^ P't. f ^^^^■"'^^ "PtT * "IpiA IrplLfilf
qp A^ irppirp I'qbsf'^ iC^t/iup/iuip ^mJmhqmJhyltt A^ fr ^pst(/
tiapplti L. A^ ^m^m^aypplt unguy^^t ^ibsf'^^^ irppirp* fjpjb^
20* ^ir%qjmitp* fjo mpqjup * n^ maOrhuylt ^lAqjm1b/i* fa mpqjup* L.
^irmLfh Mtipm aq/lttP npA^t mJIrbtqpt atutpq. mpqjmp t > ^mJ* A^
up fr Jmpq. mpqjmp * pulj^ a$ybit* j^plt* A Mi Jmpq. mpqmp» ^m^m^
^tq/lti pir A^ mMrli Jmpq. f^ A^^ mpqmp x ^m%q^ ^^pi t q»l_
qA§R t L.'' irpL.&£f t* qt p ^tf'U P*"" /tL.putpm%^L.pjpht pir
26. iC^Jmpfm^^ ^mpglrm£t pmgiiLMir^ qp*^ L. umnpmL.ulri^ iC^Jmpfm *
"pqt miqaiptrif un^pmmtu* fiJmummJb t n^ unif^pmmffu* miqm
A^ pJmumna^ * fiu^ fi '[^P'^Jg pum pn^pt* A^ TC^Jmp/imt %Jmbm^
iql^u mufiglrmflt^^ ^ P'HJB ^^^^pf*" pm^munupfiaMt^^ i mtqmof/^
mAfrfb Jimpq. fiJmummJb t A^ mJt^% mtqm Jmpq. A^ fiJmttmntJb '
^^pmlbqp aytt uAum * "{//_ A£b miRsU% miqm^l^ JiApq. ftJimmmmX
80, iC^iTmpfm^ ' qt 'V"^ ^m^m^a^/ib, fiu^ iqfb %lrp^mfi^ t
1 mA%uy% Jaipf^ V mJlsUu^jltp»^ myg^ Jmpqjy. ^ C L uyi^ • V
pmgmmnupfiijb. ^ q^um pn^pfflt V. ' tPP^ ^* ^ V Otll. ailinubph \
D reads qmltnuUh, "^ V mMttq/it%, ^ V qmltnaXlt. ^ V OITl. M^
10 V Miigm. " V l^qtsFb. ^^ V ««. ^3 V om. «^. 1* V om. L.
*« V om. pum. 1« V tr. TC^mpfm Pt. " V Om. qt. 1* V mum^
girmfli, ^^ V pmgmunupfiuU,
Digitized by
Google
I70 ARISTOTLE.
h^ -Ay,^^» i-W-w*. -»~A^* f«r H^, rf„
^ri/r*' 'tf* ^vt' *■ 't.'Tvr • -rr** f .y — ' P^ - *
%m^^7C2fmpmyjig Phil i-J^^er^'P^ •i./*^.— tArf' ^
A. pt^f^ fffiP* ^l^Am^lr% s mpqml$ i fig mt^i^m^ Jmfj. s /^ ^n
mmf^trnm^ • .^aitrf^ i^pA- i»;>^ «(/» 4^", atv^ '^^i/'fi ^'itsP' P^9^^
6« Ui^ftmmfipit ttimpt^ pm^mmnup-ftJbpii^t ^^c!^ Rg tft^ftmim^ Jimpt^i
fu^ «{/tr/ff» Sgpib ttlipt^ ut^fumm^* pir a^ tfiy% t* ««{A/^«/* ftjC^*
vt^/immfi Jmpq.* Irqt^fi ptmgaMinup-fitJbplt^^t ^mJ* m^gh /^* n^Jmpq.
10. umffimm^ Jmpq.* fiu^ mi^m lrq^gf% &p^Ai^* Jiyp t \\p^ qh
ptti^fmutn-PfiJIt* Jtym t •
16. tptr m^ if fA p^k f pmti^dm^^ pmti^mglrmi*^ n^ fig ymmpm^
uni,^l> J^. L tli^pmifmi,nuPfi.% ; L mulfiT Jf. A^ tp& m%iiu% Jf
» V m%i,pn2U,iPi. » V y^/t-V- ' V ^mpi k. * V qpmgmiisii^f.
C D iHmpqt. • V L imJ: '' %2m%iHi Rg%] V t^mhm^t fk^ ^ D
has /ig'L for pkg^. • ttJm seems to have been reading of A, but ^ is
erased by late hand ; V umpm. * ^yupiT] W np t itym. ^^ i^ <f4] V
11^ k. " V mAli. ** V Om. t. >« W prngmum^ilj^. " "^ uy%J:
1 rt V pmifmam ffy. »« V pm^miinuPf^iX, " V pmgmumif, ^« V i»^«f«.«A.
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX II, 171
^gk np^uygl^* L n^ figt Jf /^tr^ f^ %ngatltt1' * np^k"^ » Jiipq.
pirpLn (j^t L ^irlbqjutft L h-p^nmmhf* L plimmltf t ty£_ L Jf fSt
^ul^ mmftm L. «r^ Irp-tr^ Jf {^^ ^ngutltil ttu9apnq.lrugf} tfgf Ml.
20* ummpmumupfii^ i "Ui ^^t/^> Jnu pt^g umnprnunuppuifp pMuanutfo <
L. A^ irpir q^nf^ quyumufi^* "UL. ^'^'^'"'^^^ pmqn4.tf^ * '"PQ-
Irpir ^mpgntJt mpmJhtpMatlim^mif mUu^minimu^ualtmmnunupLmb t
fufbiffip* ^uttP mnjmp^lrmjlbj U. ^mJ* t/jj^LMiy Jhtuftr ^m^munL.pb-mtU *
fui^ miumpLnupfiiitU^ ^m^munufflF t/typ tt JinuU \ n^ ^'ihfl'
2»5* tMafamamu/uutitatmtti-aLppLit tint.* mitMyumu\ oatitqp U. «r> ^atpamuUm
Jul. * It. iv/ irpir figh TC^^mppm t L, utttutglrtUB t %irp anUqutLaAupiti
jmqmfM iti^gt puyg ^malu^lt Jt^jm kt ft L «^ iP't, ^** ^'^P^
gniMmf^ anputJiupMubat^aiit i ^<vtr^ mmpm t anmi A ^utpgjlubffli
tmnjbnui qnptiP Lutt^ qKauLtmumlpt-mitii Jlmiilb putgirpLuir^
gmL.gmUtriJ U. iqfimf ^mpgutuq^t mnjmmpnpm^^^ mpqJLo iJyti fr
30. aHatpq.* ^mtPn^sqjat *
^^pm^p ^m% « —
1] maab qfi aaJiaatip itaaanpnqfta ^^paatqplraiiot fapp af quaaHrliaafjU ^ uamnpn^
qjmh^^* aaaajmUg^ ummpnq^giring^^ L, ta aiming n^ ^if^L, ^^ "taup^
pirpaaa-pfaaXpU^^ % omttqp q^p^pq^* TC^Jaaapfaaa^^ aataalr£* L. qmm
85* l^yitqmbfa* U. qmm irpLittnaaahfa* El fapp Jf* U. qJmpq* U. quaqfaanaaa^*
El quyaaaufa^ fapp q^t 'tlL "i^ irpir JjiaaapiaLau^t iu pmpf* L. ^aaapnuan^
pmpfa % ^mbq^ irpir A^K f/rtr^ /^^* irp^ampmla^i.p%^^ /agk* i^
irp^aippb t paaaqnuafg* L aatlaamlrt^^ ^iraaaLfUb ' ^pmlaq^ qJmpqjiyb* U.
JmptLb 7i2*p''pt'''y ^ itaqfaaaaaalapi * faaa^ maqaut II amatpUU i qjupilrami^
40. Pb^ aaaq^anii^ L aaaaOfViU t fau^ aaaaqaaa aimpafia^^. ^qtdt* '"qt'^'^k < ^
p. 21* iqj^ jamli^naia^^ i L t^plirani^ trpaaad-^anm^aA uaqfaaataai^* a^pbrn^aalt L.
1 V i^pt iL 'V maajup^nufy. ^ V qb1i^% \ in A one letter is
erased after k* * V q^atal^aMauaaut. * V aMaatk%aayla, • V uinaapnqjaah:
7 V aaaaijMtffta. « V aaaniapaaq^gkipg^. » V fA^r^^^tr. ^^ V aaaaaapplr^
pauPfaa^. " V TC^aPaaapfaaaa t. " V tr. aa^ tpk. " V Om. 1^.
" V f,a^aaa^%^up%. 1« V addS mateb before aRaapafia. ^^ V jaaa%^aau%aa.
Z %
Digitized by
Google
173 ARISTOTLE.
uytit^fi^ prnqnutP mlb^MttP ^Mi|rfl«i/SwlEr^fl«£^ s itji^t irpir un^pmm^u *
untf^pmm^u L. Jmpq. t Lr untfffpmmlrut Jimpq. t L.^ Jmpq. L.^ irp^u^
5. mamitfl t "^pf- ^ ^P^ 'ifi 4^P''"^'''^P mtrmuift* qi f if pm aimtMfupfiiJbu*
^pml^* fim^ I—
i^^^US ^''"'P'^^3^1^3^* ^ Jm^itpng umnpnff^ m^mmut^ir^ un^plrm^*
nppmli Jfitmlt^jmtt mulf!l» pmm m^mmm^pJmb* tpMtP ijUJpUli^^* tpmJT
10. ^Jf^uupJM^^* qa^LJupJC^* H(/'"i^i* ''t. ^tidl^ '9'* npqutlt^ Jiipq.
ut^pmmljl f^ L. irputff^^m^iA t m{/^ tf^ iimu ut^ftmmljfllt* L. Irpmt^^
^mut^uA}^ I ^mAqh m^mmm^pJiSciig Irp^iipftii IbpJfrlb t L. irpk ^ •
uuffimm^^^ irpm^2'''iM^iMtt^\ tfS /^U ^pmlt^ pmm u^mmm^pJmL
mmfimml^plt^^ Irpm^^^m^A^^ % mufm n^ ^itdt ^"fl"'"''^ IrpmJ-^
pmm^utlt^^ Ml}^ fiit^t ^utuU npiy L, n^ ^mpuLjm^ ^uypmm^mp
16. F^pb* "(Ji i^^l^^'^ll* irp^nmrntiip * ^pmttqlj^^ n^patm aqmmm^pJlA*
tuuf L, A^ nppmtt^* IttrpqJMf %irpJfAiS ' ^mulb npiy L. ff^
uu^ftmimlfU prnqnt-aT amlofjuj] L. n^ JliptfU ' Jmpt^ ^i^qjmlbfi ^mtT
irp^ummAfix omtitqfi %lrpifj^jlt^ t %lrpaimpqj§iJSt* Irp^nmmiltf^ L,
^^^"'US ^2^"'Pf''' ^ '"uiri^ qnt.j&g(flf L. ufmpqmpmp * np^f-lt t ttaS ^
20* Jmpq.* Jiupq. t /jfrnaP qntt ttagfimiu^'* '^Pt ""{{"'"''^ > PttS ^LJ'^2^ *
9^1^^ jnpJ-mtP %kpmtL^t^* sluaP^^ ^ut^m^uyfi ptt^ %lrpfJtLgk*
qnpnif q^tfmirppu^ ^ut^utatnL.fi'fiiXIt*^ ^ n^ ^C^^mpftm* "yi muium '
»Vit;Eit«. ^HL.WLkpk. ^ DLiVLkpt. ^Dom.L.
• C upm&u V mulri. • V juym 4-. ^ In mg. of A thc rubricating hand
writes ifitiri^. ® This chapter is missing in €• • B mfmmm^lru V
mfutmm^kmi^ ^0 V ^Jim%k. ^^ V ^<^^. " V hpmJ^ ^T^I^mVli.
^ V Ln^ irpt um^pmm^it ; in A onc letter is erased after ^ and the «y in
mmilimm^ is COrreCtcd from aw. ^^ Y L irprntf^^m^mth, ^^ V utqpmm^.
^^ V L kpm^^m^uMi. ^'' V adds L before irpmif^m^m%. ^^ V Jjk.
<S D %irpmn^mi^1b. ^ V ^m^munufirit .
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX II. 173
npqmlt* An.kti^^'' Jutpi^* Jwpq. muir£» L. ^nptfsuaP n^ %irp^L.ift
TC^tHtplrmK L. jnp^maT^ ^irptfjiu^t* ^^^ ^^ TC^timp/tm z L. jnp^
25. ifmtP^ %lrpi^L.^t i ^^ 4^2^ ^C^Jitp/tm t ttpt^fr'^ ^nJhpnu% f^ ftSb t
Ufmtmm^aiiA umnpni^ fjit q^nJtpn^t ' ^'"'^^ ^^PQ^lt < '^L. "t^
pum fiiipirtufb ttmnpn^ iji^nJhpni^k Rflff^ * ["'i «»«y<v %np^mtltt-nfu
umnpnmjtLpirmiiu^f L. n^ %irp^m^ni-pfiA t* P^ pa£i(£^^ ^nfutmltut^
80* mitnuaubg tuufih * L. pum plq^irtA umnpn^jft ^ '^^ ptiut u^sumsu^p^
qnpn£b irmiji pir f^tuph-lrif* «r^ TC^^iap/lm muir^ irm^ f*^^* jMmltqp
^«7»^/^ unpmy n^ /^p* pir fr* uyf^ qb »^ t *
85. \^L. t^yun^fi^* lampupn^^lrin^* ^'^S^lf^^ ^* ^'"Pt »«A/'*'Br tfiwn|f«»jwf«.w
Pfi^lq» L. psatgutunupfitiip mn. JfiAmltpu* l^mpt^fppU f^f* ^l i^ k'^'P '
L. %lrppinLniXml^miifiit s L. n^ Ibirppjbqjtiirsu^mbfitt t L, ^mqm^
mit^utpfit It, ^mp/j^mt-npfi t otah^t ntAfi utiMpau^nuuaAu ndtuUu '
£!imlta^ yph p^putJutltlrfMpif uiigm i^Jhutltg ^la^ut^uylA ^^ ^m^m^
unL.pfii^o* npoutiio putn ^1* ^uttT i ^qMi^qMmujiHt * npqmht t^iAjit^^
[>. timpq.0 pmjumnuppiA n^ f'L. '^Pt* "l^ f^L. ^"{[""'"k Jtapq.^
uyi n^ i^Qm* n ^ttuffimml^ timpq. t ^pmttq^ Irpir qmittAuylt^ ttmitpm^
unt-pfiA fffft* LutiT aiMaiaunL.piit^y a^uymlt rn^^fi VpJiapfiia utub'i*
5. t^L "i^ utq/tiasu^ t/mpq.* npt* uHtmlrqf * L. Irplr aayuuf^u iMnSuIr^ k
qCmijimiHiupltiAa/b t auulrtT'^ "fifi'^'^ly f-n^* tt^ miu^pU^^^* qviyh
mpuiutflr* ^nfuiuhm^ ^UlP* utufi^iruti^ npqmU x uyUpp* dmptfU
1 V qAnhm^. « BDE omit n^ » Before iS^f'^pfi'^ BDE add
i%im 0^ * BjapffmiPni. « -jt^-» n^] BDE »^ 4^. « DE
omit II jHp^mtr%lrpqjtu^ki n^ ^^2^ TC^Jmp/tm, "^ V adds n£b before
%irpfjtiuft» ® W ^Irppnii^ • V umnpntfjiLfu. ^® D pity, ^^ V qf^^.
" B ^j ; /t Jfu^upb kit V. i« CD <;^l^ib ; V -i,^A/*. i* C ^-.^«.
ttm^uylrlt. ^' nppui%f^ C D ; np^uitt V. ^* V has the passage thus :
qj ttqj ii uuffi''"''k diapq^ pmtfiMuni.pft "> ^P*/. "2- *"'il"'"''k titapq.f m{/^ n^ f^L,
mtqfimm^ Jiupq. i ^f^^^ltq^ irpir • • • • ^"^ In A firSt hand adds muktP in
margin.
Digitized by
Google
1
174 ARISTOTLE.
n^ ^a»lj t^pi- < .^'vtr^ n^ A^^ mmpfdfp t '"^^i^ tfmpq. t^m£»
10. IJiiMtP Jtuptg. f^m£n^ir^t fim^ mu^m pir uyuuf^t mJIfibtylt mt^irg*
w^ fi»/.t
^m^gi. ^^ t—
(^"US P^^* i^'iP* k"'V f^L ^ ^i^ f"lJ -p*^it ""^'y^ ^mpii*
15. mtMrlbuyii uyumflrtt ^utplrif* n^ ^2^ ^k-ptfJip^t* ^^ mt^m fbgf
qyamLiMLm^uii t9mttpu»atnt.pfii^Jlb* [ly^ aumuit m^itLpt'ou mtu autata^
mnup/tiA * .Mrtr^ u^summ^fi^* mpm uuyg^ (jfiMaT^ uqjYt** umnprnuttB'^
20, L, fUM^nLJuIri*^ ^uiJmiiqjmJulJIi qtJ^t^ /jfunP i^ ^m fji^tr®* L, n^
f^l^ qsuiLlrqAiMfuir /^^l^^ ummputunup-fiaAti L. pmgutttmL.p-fitJbat '
^pmiiijl^ Irpir uylt amli^utplr^ t% "y m^m ^it'Sl' cJ^P^if * mt^mt
^ nuplrH pmgmuni-pfi* ^utplt f^UJ* n^gjb^^ ^utp f^/^^ "UL''^^^
/jfutpii^^ n^^ f^/J ^ "'i/^ pjuiii L. ^mqun^% %lrppjliqj»i%lrujj 4MV/ < L.
25* omii^ L.*^^ unpm pmgmunL.p-fi ult t* qn^ %lrppitqjtijUml^m% f^/'
L. aiut^ uy^nifitt ^tiutfbuti.pS'^ ' "P^ aA^tapfiit L. ^utp^ututpf ' omiiq^
Mafi* npt^taa fi ^tp^U ^"S'^'f f^i^jft ^ "^ f^/. *'"*-fPP''^P/"^^^ <
ftu^ trUp-ut^uyfi^^^ • nat aaaaffiuaam^* L, atat afmpq. * aayaaaagt*' aaaaaaaaaaa^
1baaaa-p* f^flf ^ i^ t"ll t'iV C^P'^t'tf i^t * " uaa^fiuaaaa^* L, aaat
tHipq. t aayaaaafki* aaaumautaaaaLp* ^(jb L. aa^ f^l2 I'PP PJ^P'^i'i/ iP'/' '
* "t. i'^Pl V i"'P "tl * ^uappla If J V if^ l[aaap%. ' «r J V ^aaap aa^.
^ C paaajuaaaaaa^pfiaA, ^ C aa^aaauaaaa^fi * V aquamaaaiift, ^ V tf. ^uaaT aaapuauaaaaayg^
7 V L ^yla ; C L aay%. ^ V afUaPaaa^k. ^ "^ p^m ^/^] V f^/^.
^® V ^l2^ quaatJra^lruaiula aa^ iP'^L ^^ ^ "tl ^* t"!^ ^ "t. f"L
*' i^V] The tr has over it a punctum delens in first hand. ^* V ^«7»;
in A the suffix t is added above the line, but apparently by the first
hand. ^^ V om. i»^ ^« V om. L bef. and aft. .^^^. ^^ V aa^. ^ aaaau^
paaL.pfia.% D ; aaaaLaaaqpaaa^p/taUb V. ^^ V irlapau^aa^. ^ aa£ um^fimaaai down
to /ft/t ^^^ omitted in V; their presence in A is clearly due to dittology.
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX II. 175
ft 'lltrpuy uyitnif/ilji igtk^Jutpftallf Ol qunLjntt t %Jiuli§Mmff^ai unpiu f
ifirpuy "f^lix/^ i'^P ' ^ ^UlP' "^ k'^'P * —
n^ if-n^ tfmuli npiy L. ^irmLIf^J pni.iru^'h i^Jhuiltg t otmlt^
35. ^^fi iT^if t"!! ^ iT^lt ^t. ^U it "L. ^"'^''"""-P't'^kft
l^iuplrMi^ f^/ ^ lj[*»»plrMt a^ Ifl* ''^ ^utpirMi n^ f^l} ^ "^
p. 22. tppirg fi 4tP'V unpfilt TC^tiiupmff i^mlt^Juyis'^^ ^ualtq^^ ^m^ut^tay
^Tbt L. n^^ um^uylt /j^tupir^filb a^ t^l^ ^ ''^ i'^P^il^ ''^ 'fil
^^^ tppirp JjfnuiifMtJu^ ' L. %aiiaiinut^Suf L. ^iMp^mt-nptt t^gJU*
pmifsuuaL.pftiA* n^^mp^iMLjtplb^^ "t^^UU^^* "UL^iff ^sup^mi.np^'^
5. ^U t^k y'''pk''"-^p^ "^ 'H'UU* "^ \wp^un^np n^ t^lJ ^ utiil^ut^
plr^tyb f^/^^* "^ miiljiuipir^lb n^ t^l^, "UL "tlf tult^auplrt^ "fU
puljl miilj[Uip&-£L.tyii n^ f^/* ''^ auiif^uipki^* n^ ^U ^ V"U^P^
npagtv ututujiraS^ t* f^/^^^ ^ n^^ ^U. '9' 2^ ugfiutfi 'fi'^il tPP^
a^*bpm^uyu '
|V/i& umnputunt-.p-fiiA L. nMataatum-P^iA qunuam amtLnSblranJ^* tan. fJ'fl*
10. L. n^ f^L, ^^p'^fJ^'u^U ^ ^nuat (jftupS^ir^ t^wpm fr* f^/ T^'vf "^
^uyuf munL.pfiiAa9^f L. pm^munup-fn^tt^ (j^utplr^^f m^ ^mplr^ \
Jmpft't tS^ s/itipP ' uiL^mplr^f* n^ tult^mplr^ : ^mp^utunp^ n^
^uip/j^mt^np t TS^^fiMpfut^ n^ iC^^supftm ' L. ^tmLjiupftJi^^^^* pttm
ptttiifl tq^jftlbt "^uu^tu lrq.ir£nif^ » ^^'hq^ ^tupAi^dpIt qJil^* «/»/»*,
15* p-if^L^^ 'fU ^ "'" "U^*^ ^mljimqjmpH} t L. n^b^ ^utpirtli^ t"!! ^
1 V i'^P^iJ C D ^mpiriPt. * V mnjipnupfu. ^ V Om. n^ * V OHl.
»^. * V adds »^ before qj»i^ ^ V om. »^ ^ V ^irmLfti^ « V n^.
» V k'^pl'lb- ^^ n^Y L n^ 11 V TC^iTuipmp i^m%i^Juy%. ^ ^oft^]
YPk. ^^ eisxLA^Y lf%Lptni^ ^^n^YLn^ ^^Y^utpl^taunp.
W V ^^ " ^mp^munp D ; ^mp^uiL.np% V. " V i^^UU' ^* V qq^lff.
^ V If^l* ^ mnjfblr^n^JZ ; fwnir^^^V. ^ V ^/_ ^uMlpulpMyu umnpm^
unup^iHiu. ^ V ^ifu,Lai.^f^. 24 ^^^^ C D ; ini&injf V. ^ ^/,D ;
Digitized by
Google
lj6 ARISTOTLE.
^m^mqMtpXmguip * ^mltqf ^supir£Ljt.iijiit fjt£* pm^mmmLftfuA* m^
* V ituplrint.tt. " V IbtppttqjitXIrintJt. ^ V Completes the lacuna
thus fjv/. i^L it^b ; in A damp has effaced six or seven letters. ^ V om.
n^ • V i»^; in A damp seems to have effaced a final %. ® V fj^u
in A damp or other agency has effaced two letters, probably »^ before
^^ ^ V tr. mt^mplr^tt fni» L ^mp^uiump n^ ^^ The words which
followed In A have been all but totally erased by a late hand, but the
following seems to have stood : fiu^ ^uiptrinutT n^ ^^ L n^ pitqj9ulbm^m%
^1^ n£lt ^mp^Mti.np »^ fJt^ L mili^mplr^pi fji^ ® V lj[iMpir£ntuBb. • V
j^^tXm^mitnt.X, *® V tr. L m%^* n^ fj9^ L ^mp^mi^p fjt£^ ^^ V
marngtrnju ; In A final » is a correction of tr. ^ V Jutppfi. ^^ m%^mplrit
f^L "L '^'^k'^P^it '^LI^Li V OntlltS. ^* V sutt^mntifiii. " V haS iutpir^
int.§r ^IrmLfi* it^ ^mt^muniUfL ** V pmifuittnLf. ^"^ V umnpmunJr,
" ^lt '•^ V om. " ^J V ^^. «p t ^ti *^ In A the three
final letters are erased by damp ; V umnpmunLf.
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX II. 177
^uti^npif qfutpq.* uiiruutlblr£p t : irpLJr^p t* nt ^^ '^"u^t"* "(/(__
D. unupfiiXii^* n^ 4** ^uap^u»L.i$pb n^ t"U ^'"'^fl' Jf^pPff* TCp^fmp^
iap£j fi aflrpaty %npplt Irp^ngfitt i ^uttii^ ^tupij^munp n£b^* n^ Ifil
n^ ^lup^utcnp f-n^ L. ufutmTCmiLp "^cJb^ ^lru§L.lr^ %t/mitmt^tu
"UiTdl^ ^ it ^^P^'*'i''*l^P u»b^iuptr^^ ^mplj^ir£L.t§uXy pm^tat§uirai£j
6. lH^l' * 'if'ifl' ^ufp^l^^J ^"'^ib irpir sulbijfiupir^f • ^lupf^tui^np fr uyu
tt^ fJ'l^ "Ul^ t3-''U ^ Irp-ir utb^ufptri^ n^ "fll "U" ^''7'f <""-"/'
f-ftt fiuL tMu^m pir uytt %t/aiiimnufru ^utplrtL.nL.mi» L. n*^ uyut^hL»
^^^ 'lilrp^iu^^^^ X tfuiub q^ n^ %^%ut^t:* ijiiiylf ^mp^munp% L.
amUl^uiptr^*lf uy^npu^tu uaum^lrmi t ^ut^uiqjmpimt^iup t
10* 1VA f'^d^* pum npnutP Ipuplr^j^* uyuu^tu /j^miq^iup^UH-npffii ^m^ut^
uni.p/iiAu^ * ^utbq^ ^tup^tuunp% ^/* ^tupiriflb ^/ ' 4?"'^^ irpir
'*>f'gt pMuautunt.p^iJbt ^£ruili.irua/l * outttqli ^wpt t tuitT tuuirt^^*
LtutT aMU^nt.uiri^ * fiub tat^ut Irpir #f« atitLutpirm^'^ f^/* f^^fpiflb
o/r/ ' tatqut nupirm uttilj^tupirifnb^^ ^"l* \i''pi'»*^''p^ 'fil T ^ "'^"^
15. tair^ * "UL^ uut^uyb^ ^utptr^nLSb fJ^^ n£b ^utp f-n/t ^irinirufi Lji^*
ut/hi* n^g}^ ^lupLiuunp f»/ ' t^k ""V"' 'VUiiniu^^ ^utpLutLttptt ^l*
nf ^tupLutLjtplb^^ t^iJ "P ''^'"^IP t • "yi u&uLuyb L. n%*^ ^utp^
LiULjtpb f^V \htnlrup LtuplriL.nL.mi f/ * L. n^ ^aap^utunplb
n^ f-ni^ ^Uibif^ %t/tu irp^ripLutlb Jiupptrb^ tquttaui^irtz fiu^ ttJuf*
20. n/v^ Tik^Jiupfut [i^t* n^^ iui ki^gfi uylt Tik^Jiupfnn x outltq^ irp^n^
plrtA ^utpirii* ^tuplr^ f'll ^ "i_ f'LJ ^ Lpir ^utpf^utunp f^/^ L.
^ V Om. 1"l^ * D ^uipir^, ^ V pMU^utunL.pfi, * V TC^Jutpmir^
* V om. n^. • V n^ '^ V ^«»/»^ lr^tL.Xi fuu^uamnLlnui^ * "UL
CDE ; -n//^ ^mp^mt^np k. ^ V om. n^. ^« V om. /t. " V t^-
^tM^ft ^'^l just below V has ^mlJiutqMtpimpuip. ^^ V ^ut^munt.puh.
^* V umnputuiri^ " V psujutuiri. ^^ V \mpir^, ^® V mlt^mpL^^ \ in
A the final % is added above line in first or contemp. hand. ^"^ In
A the first hand adds Lu above line; V iL ^® V ^utp^uti^np.
19 V tr. k u>%mlrqb. 20 V om. L n^ " ^J V f^n/, «^ *« V
^mp^uiuap. 2» V iPuipppi. «* V up. ^ n^^Y L a^
Digitized by VjOOQIC
178 ARISTOTLE.
mfjm, 7^2f"'pfm L ^mp^mumfit fjt^j t ,pAq^ mm ^^^^ ^m^mmmi^
P/,t%%* ^irmLUiAiJt. m^ ^mp&imiJt, ir^ ijM^* /^f %JS» ^^«^*
25. m%ljimpirff%* VL^* ^* ^mp^muJtfit A^ tfM£* mpty pmgmmmg^fnJA*
mfk ^mp^mLjtp* m^ f'L} ^ ^irmLfig mLplrttt L. ttlpiP ^m^mmmt.^
fi/ig pmm mttm^lnnuirjIr^mUmliJ^^. n^ p%^ mXIJimpir^ t^mmm^t*
^^putlffi t pr *
fVt/i^ utmpau^nLMkmgf n^» k(Hr ^mp^irintui fJ^ ^mpirJA fjt^
80. ^irmLft .gmtq^ Irpir A^ ^trmLfi ^m^mmmupf^X ^kmLUmjff,.
iieh ^mplr^ fjt^t L irpir qp m^ ^^u Mrarararji- t^i^ f^m^mmttt^
PftiMt ^mpl^utLJ9p matb-i^* ^tupir^% A^ f^H "UL ^Pk^-PF^ mnumu^
^mp^ututtpf^ fJ^lJ "UL. ""'k'^ifi* qjmpi£rm^ ^ifi t"L P''"-t k"'P
^tumsuii/t^^ L. n^ ^mmmit/t£j L. f^i* ft- "^ 'fU ""t"' ^itsP'^^
86. ^utp^uiLMpftt f^^ Jiupp- qjnr uya9^^ tfnvjm t L. irpL.irif 4** oh A^
'HJL ^^* t ikp'vs ^^* ^L. '^zf'"pb"' » ^'"A' b ikp'vs ^t. /!•*• /^V
^mpf^ I npqmit % ^nup flrpJuyftt* iu niAfi qmupuL^fi mUpmSh '
^Mrtr^ mp^ ^ailtqJrpi* pLuAt/iuu irU quti-pnL.pfiul^p» mqpm iuuir^miflt
p. 23* L. %lrp^m^uygt ^^ i ftu^ miltpjmbplt* n^ mJlfblt^lrmlf> "UL '^P'^t^
mum^lrmik « ^liupq. » n^ ^mpk^li ft ^* ^njfL^amttir^ L. n^^* npgml^p
"yi^ %irp^p&ifit^^ J^p^ * P^US ""^^ ^^utplhi* ^tayligmiii^* mpo
pum mfbpuMlifh qmi.pnup^^ Irb ^uiJuilt^jmJtyb ^m/j^ut^uyuit ' uyt
6* uiM^uyli q*f(/tf^ wifP "'"k" """"g^'^'l^ t* lb ^^ mJIrbuylM umupnu^
» V om. L. « Yji^quAmy,u. '^ V Lfi^ ^ ^ VL'VL * V
adds k before «A/. *« V adds L after l^nbgt'^ ; V L i^m. "V om.
L. " A/?] V 4^. 13 V /t ^puy mJuAg. 1* V %&p<;mimfi. w V
om. /i» ** L. n^ nflpm1l(p^ V L. n^% \^t. n^ upptm^g \ D E Ljn^ L itppm%p,
" iyipDE; .yiy. " V ikpf^p^lb. » <;u,imi^g% C D E ; V
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX II. 179
f \«^^ aBiutttp quit-pni.pfitJi(^ ^nJoiltniXo irb i omltq^ IjfUipirMtt n^
tft^putu^mp iuttfi * "Ui^ " ^ TC^Juipfrmt fipp^ ^ ^trpqMph-nt-ffp ip s
npquili * Lutpirm nSbuti* ql$ oItm^ ' L. pntnptiMlb* Ltapir/fti 9^/* 9^
10. iu^ui' qJfn. if puin 1ttlrpifjtp^ai.pir * np^ mufi t"L k'^'P^lt ^ ^ J^f^^*^
^npJ-aaiT^ Ij^tupiri^ . " aubiui* ^nptf-mttP aSbmua^ * U.
m^ju fi 'l^P'^U 2!^p<^"'k'''^''^g t ^"ifif'S* qutL.pnt.p/iiAti» %uy ^^ />
aflrpuy mlt^pxf-fg ' L. qirp/jfauffii* TCyJiupfitn tuuiit ^tuplr^'b f-ni*
^ai^ ^tuJ* tj-n^ II np au^m qJfnii'^ ^ttj^, L. ^Lp^np^ntMf L.
15. qqituttfut^tulblb * mpq.» B^uu^fr»f k^'P^lt^* "^ TC^inup/im^ gCmp^ut^
unpfflt t^utpjiapMup muir^ F'tiS '9'^"^ TC^iftupftn t fiu^ ^^ afmuii qfi
^tpiftuuiifitflb^^ ^pM^npfr^f ^&mLf uyhpjl fi ^utp^S^ irntL.aP^^f
^irmLf^^t ^tupb^ti^ f^Z_* F'HJS uuil^tayb^ M^ mt^flt t L. if p-irpLji^
uljlfqpSb ^utp^iMi-npb L. n^ ^lup/j^uii-nph mJiriiir^ntJb ^"[^ ^uitT n^
20* "fU ^ I^Uf^ un^utta^tu^ i Jjfutp^Mti- ^''yg^l_ ^ H^tP^L^ u^utpm t <
L. lrpiLir£0 t ^mufitflr^tflif qfi ft ^wplj^(^ t-tutti pum %irp/ifjiph-in-^
ttirpifjiph-ni.pfiiJb* qutupnupiruA miLmgfX'^ L. i^'ijN*' np u/omA^
qtULpaupirtuVlb^^i ^irpa.nph-nL.ptrmJp. dj^^o* tA * npqtMb 1 uanjm^j^
ifjyuiana.pltulijflt 1 /^"f "Z* ^"fifnJrpi guti.pnupirutsQA pitnL.Pp
25. auoju^hp* puyif utJuibutl^utL. afirpff'kp ' L- nJuab^* L. h-ppirp* A^ irtt
^IrpajtpS^nupirtusQt* ttyi qutLpni-pirtuJp. Jfiuylt :— —
^^ bppib^ ^ fA B ; ^ iȣ, n/T ^ V. " n/f] i^ B. ^ In A six
letters at least at the end of a line have been destroyed by damp ; V
supplies the lacuna thus : 'ulrpi^pi^lru^k* npqutu. In A npqutL could
hardly have stood. ^ Perhaps A wrote ^mpir^fu, for the damp seems
to have effaced a letter after /&; V ^mpiriia,. ^ V L%ai L; B /^u^^mL.
^ V qltiL. « V ^iupir^u. » V i»^ TC^iTuipl^sn, n^; B C D i»^ TC^iTuipl^m.
10 V l^^iupl^m l,u^. " V %lrpJh.ulXg%. 12 V ^uip^eiif "pn'-iT. " <;&mLf
B ; ^LinLfi i^^mtr V. 1* V fu'/>A^ ; B ^uip&ipi. 1* uifjuii^ti' BCD ;
uyuu^frv V. 1® V 4" Itu^un^frti, ^^ V tunjuf^ f-. ^^ W juit^kwiufuutqtu^'b.
!• V qopnulrg. ^0 yj" tg^iugnupfig,
A a 2
Digitized by
Google
i8o ARISTOTLE.
\^*- np n^ %trp^ml^iult fr* umnpmunupfnMi pmifmati§i.plrm%^ • tpir
mmnprnunupji mmnprnunup-lramb* pir pm%* pm%f» np mufflt ph
mJIrbuyL Jsupq. mpqjmp* n^ n^ntJt^ Jiupq. mpqjmpt ^mtP maSsbuyb
80. Jimpt^ mpi^p* mjybnt.tRi Jimpt^ mUftpmu t * mpi^mlr ^mqifmm
mpqjmp tf ^•"2^"*" tupqjmp n^ t* ^tuqqjumu mtt/tptUL. k ^ "p ttg
1birp\imLmL h un^&uUyU ' omUa^ fi %lrpitayiit9f^L ^ ^b'talt-fHt %b'pfm$tp^
^pnjtfau^i L. *Aq. %£rp^ufLuA Luaph-fuflf %irp\ut^tttttfiit * npqmit '
86* ^ uiJIrbuyb Jtupq. vtpqjup» mt/lritnuJ^^ Juapq. mU^ptUL. ' L. ^ i^C'U
%irpiu^fbnfuiatt umnpuaunaJpiiuaUQli* ^iupL 4* ^Jiu^mtq^u mJbir/J L.
hpt" «»> uthn. ^trp^mbia^pU Lutph-fiefb* %irp^utLuilb fr* "^ atmnputatmL^
P/tLXtt^f uinnpiuunt.pJr irq^gfi %lrp^ui^utlf ''yi_ uiuau^B'm^ pjuigtm^
unup^ul^plt t /lulji mtqua /uni.qL^ t* np ^utp^^ ^^Jtup/amt upputp
Lutp^ Iruta^ Ibirp^auLutlb * aupn.iri^ ^iuLututaupvuMt* • pt" np gKta^
40* ^wn.tu^% qjna Jj^utpS-ir^nu^aulbt s i^ muirtP aqjutqtu t fiX^ . . 9
D. ^Wp^/iP* ApJuapltUf piUpLMJ* q/l putpf X L. ''(Jl Q^ "^ fUUpfi^ UttLMi X
L. Jpuu* 1^ Z^P ' '^Pt "P V A ""J^^t 'lilrp^ut^aub Tik^Jiapprnftb * L.
kpir Jf^. pum ap^i-iP nuJbp ^^^ ^* t^/f^ii'i^ii'tr *-
^CaPt 'if'^'-H ^"'P^hBt* f^irp^iu^uifts ^utp^/tulb^'^ t npn^^J^* %irp^ut^
LuiA ' f^y* u^^*" > ^'Aq/i pumpu^pii q^ pjutpfit L. qiuappa ^ » q^
t^P * "l/^ pirpLjit II ^ptfutp^uf pir utL.iripo» pir Jf k x U. %lrp^
^lu^iuh uyutipfiL X n^lbirp^tuLui^plb''^* qntlbirp^MaiLuttt* uyaamnjttaJrt
%irp^utLutlbnu^ x L. irpir po piupuiytt* a/r pt^^p^ t putpunj
^aaph^llg X L S fh n^ P*"pt 4" » ^ ^ «4/Z_ it ^t. ^* ^ "t. h'^P^ t"Ll
L ^utp&^f 4-" * I^Ujg^ «»^ '^ l^^ib t * n^ np^attiig S'l^ i^t^ ^*
"Sf umnpuaunut pauguaunupfiuU \ B C haVC umnpmunupJrb, ' V 1^ wdS
and in same line \»uar pir mJl ^ V unifuAt fiift ' ^tuAq^ %irp laqpi. and
in next line Pk uShq for L aShq. ^ C mJI/bnLSR. ^ V umnpmuna^fi.
« V ^uaph^km3%. ' V <;ual^uaunu^L. « V has 4^ /fr« ; A Hiust havc
had ^« 4^. ^ V i^ k. *^ V om. L. " V qimp^u%. " V npa^i.
" Y %&p<;iii^u.%uijfb. »* V ^p^b. " V %irp<;uiiua%uaifl,. " 4^ BCD;
V t. L. " V omits stop after t.
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX II. 1 81
irplj^fipflh^ X L. npputttp Ira huanh^trant^auabliby 't"^ ir^ ^ "pouti^p n*
iri apb' uyalbnpjMuUu fuaupii x L. "yunpfiL^ i^» "'p't- "pf'ff /A^^/^"-^
p-ftLitp^ X L. utpm^ui^iu^uy^iAi^ ifittirtnupltiJl^ X Jiui^ ufu^ut L.
^*\pui^» itu ^ t
15. li^T* ^P^ P'^'pf'^i ^ pwpff^ t ^ nA^ ijfP t»B* ^ "'^ pum pbotriubi L.
nm pum «y • inta tulb • • ' t^uanut^ir^utu ut/ist, n* ^tupnuiP^^
f^U ^ iun.utt-irt^t,putpuitt^t,piy^ apJiupfitai ^lusP pusn flhpirutlb*^ >
L. unuutt piriu^an L. ^pj^pf"" • "'Pt "tP P'^'Pt P*^pV^* putaftb^
20. otruiVli^^ ^UU* ""^'^ * t^k t^Pp"* py*" '^winua^ifutli^ x uituiu nt-pirMf
muLMti-irt lrql$afi» unum* puupt^iyb ^tMlpMiunL.p^uiib* ouab pir»1uirp^ut^
Luaitfiii X ouiitq/i'^^ ttytf umlrutt t utn. fiupiuputia^^uptip qhirp^utLutlblb
nLiitranaf^ Lutph-fiu > out%ql$ Ibirp^mLiuitpti ^"in^ffptt ^^ anutppirpirah'^
tna tun. [1 '^Ip' ' ^Pl- ^P^ Iblrp^utLuttt unaau* Jflu^^* L. Iblrp^utLut^
25. %utajyli piu^ututiupirutib ^ ' » auym fr q^ uut brn^afi %irp^mLuiii * fiuL
t^fltp* ptr i'^p* pMJupftU puipiuJuAlrutt ^. L. outUq^ n^ptupff >'4/'^
k* pirpLu ^mp&ifi^ fHflfi '
^Iput^p* IP ^® :
X^L. Ilm ptr ^ tfapt^y^ "ULP^ IbJuttttuu^tu tqfimfi tttJbirt* L.^ uyunt^^
pnuirua^ pjUipi.np taufii^^ * otulbq/i uaJIrUm^jU nuphro ^uaLauunu^
1 yplli^pfli C ; V ypliiiphuaVb. 2 ^„^l^ B ; V uy%^^. 3 V
l^lbirini-Pffpit. * V utp'^ ^at^iu^uygli. * B [uuipplb, * In A thc
numeration of ch. is added by a late hand. '^ V p^pfi. ® V »^
In A suffix lb added above line by the rubricating hand. • In A seven
or eight letters erased and the passage corrected to t^utaam^tfiulb ^uiti^^
which V has ; B has iqutmiu<^l^*^uilbqli, which clearly stood originally in A.
10 V ^pnuX,. ^^ V i>i-puipiu'L^up%. 1> l,1iplriu%\ V ITLplriuVli, ^uaP
pum uimmm^^JiuVli. ^* V piplrm%. ^* After ^f^'^lt V adds up. ^« V ^
WU^ibg^' ^^ V Jplib, ^'^ pm^munuplrmh B ; pm^muni-P^ V. ^^ In
A the numeration ip is corrected by late hand from /a». ^^ V 4^p"U9*
Digitized by
Google
i83 ARISTOTLE.
80* "P.^^^'^ts* "^ dft tr^^^«tfi^fl«tr> jmqmt^ *"kjS h? umium* TC^Jufpmma-^
p-lrmiiti ^ ^m^ut^uy * npqmit x ttflg ^Jmp^, m^ ^mph-lrU Jiupq.*
J^<f' unumlrit ' '»'P'^- Irpir mtigm %irp^m^u/lbt ^ '4fi^ ^m/jfrnmnu^
Pifiiiig/A^*
Yf'Ljf^ %JSuiimtq$u tttX/t L. pmpi-tyiff q^ pimpf^t L. n^ pjmpi-iy* m^ u^
pjutp^ t L mm, t$yu^ffii^* pmpt.iy%t fh «^ P^ph ^ •^ pmputyli^ q^
86. P'^Pt' ' '"Pt "^'-"^ P'^P^'U* 'it ''i^Frl'* ^^^^P'^f ^i3/* ^ufph-irut^t
ffif^ ^ibgl' ^irp^m^milf h^ su^m np mut^^f pir ^mp s ^utbq^
^mJmltqjmtnqjb IrppkSi irqfi^ TC^JSmpltm : pM^jg n^ irpplrp T^yJm^
pfmt 7lC^Jmpmni-J^ %irp^m^ui% * ^pmitq^ fjo fn&» n^ pmp/t^f t^P '
yttri^ tutqut Jutpp/tt ^mJhiitqjmJhyh "^^Jmpfmu^^ t"U ^ "i- 'f'P^^'^l^^
40. qli n^ t^P^ ' ^"f^qb ^^Jmpfm 4* "y y •J*"'^^ ^mJsuitqjut/hylb L.
uqptu irql$afiit * L. mutLtmuiram§ ^* n^ muJMi piuputy gl$ "^^ P'^'pb
p. 24. k% 'ylrp^ml^aaalib n^^^ pMuputy* q^ P^pb * ^t^'^'ib ^t. '^^^pb'" t
aqjy ' ^tff "iflifi* ^utult qb m^^ P'^Pb ^irpnt-J^ pjuipi^iyb, Ibirp^ut^
^amtt a^^^ p£mpi-ty^*f qb psupb*^^ uncMg * omttqb TC^ifrnpftn tayu^^ *
bu^ mtqm L. tqjIiJ] putpu^jb qb t'l_ pmppii Irqbffb "L. P'^P'-'U^* 'it
piupb^ ' it. irplUr^f tt qt "t^b'^L. """PP^p^^gh* ^ n*&pir qpn^npt
nJignL^p umnpmuni.pb^ i otstiiqb qpMtnpfr pMuautunt-pb* %lrp\ut^uSh
5. ^ttsb* ftpq***^ * Lmph-irutg^^ ^ uqjbpJT np Ltuph-brgnuguib^^ * omtliqb
utJIsbtjqpM np f^lt^^ bd^ F^'PV^ ^^' P'^Pt* t»P* Y'"'^ P^ "i- P't^P^P^*''d
psupP t * ^utltqb putputyb* qb pj^^pb P^ ^^ fP^ifpt pwpb"^* ^'{/^ t
uyttpaP np qt^l_^ bd^ P'^pb'^y liinph-trgni^uiltlr^tf^ qb P'^^pb ' ^
Mn A a final letter has been erased; BC have ^iM^muni-PlrntiA.
> V %tp^miai^nL.pbiJb. ^ V l^^mpmnufft \ BCD ^^pmnupinnVt,.
* V ^m^utunuf^b^' * /^ is a late correction from ^ • V it. Auf ;
CL. T V pmpb k. * V uiulA. » V pi^pb'^. ^® V TC^iupbm.
" CDE «^ «i, " V 4- ^ i» V «^ 1* V om. n^ " V pmpb%.
^^ V om. n^, *^ V putpL.iy%, ^* P^pb] V n^ putpb^U, ^* uyu B ;
V tiq/ti. «> V psapbt' ; BCD puipb^ " V iuipi&uig%. 22 y ^a»p^
Ugnugm%li%. 23 V psupb. ^4 y pt L. «« V qblij^
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX II. 183
pmp/t, f^» L. Ibi/tuittui^frUf It. ft flt-puy n^ pjuipi-nj * fiu^ mu^iu a^
ptr ft iHirpuy ^atp6-iruttf t^uu^^u ttiJb/t t L. irb %lrpitay%i-nfj^
umnptuunupfitJt^p^ L. puuautunuptiulijfli* IbputttufL^ IbirputlUiUlbatt f
^c^/cn t ql$ L. utanpiuuaL.p'irIi %lrp^iuLmlit putatuuni-pfitMi^t np
^iuquti^ 'linpftb t^pM^tpfr : npqutlt i ql$ mJIrbuyb ptMJup^* piupf* ^mtP
10. luJffli Jiupq.* pMupp* JjiuttT^ pir n^ utnJ luJf^uyti diupn* LmiP pir
n* no : L. putalrpLju^uttiutpuip^ t pir n^ mdptf Lot J* if> utinrtiny^^ •
irpLJrif k^» q^ L. ^pJuiptnni-plrutitt "^^JiupinnupJiiJb a« tfutpplr
%^p^tul^inb f^l* ^^ ^ufp^Rfi • ^ ^^ 'bb'p^ut^nL.pfiuls^^ ' nualtu^
%irp^u»^ni-ppiAp "(jiip* np^ ft ^tu^at^uyulb * /tu^ inn. ft %nuflit^^9
aiinppt TlCpJutptnlr^^ '{f^lp* ^ P^Ud ^utJinUqiuJuyii^^* n^ Jinpplrb
%lrp^ni^iui{p qni 'UJfib *
1 V tr. /frt^ n^ 2 V „^. 8 V uu,npniunu[tyb. * V lEr^/fart%l> ;
C %lrpni%ipi^%. » V pmgmunL.pfi. « V Om. ^md: ^ mn. Om. V. » V
pmglrpLmpmp. ^ n.Jh%ny%] V qg, ^^ V '/& ^utp^uu ; B ^mp&fip. " V 'f,
%irp<;m^nufij,. ^^ After %nuf,% V adds 7& ^mjyUqjnJ-nyuli. ^^ D pnyg \
Y qb. 1* V <lniJin%qinJhy%^%.
At the beginning of the Categories down the mai^n A has written in
the first hand the following scholion on the Title : — ^u%i^ umnpnqnu^
Pfit^nanuy Ibh'pm^tnqjytip ir% U. JiuiiLutlb^ qftupat^p utnj9L.uutb§rt^ %u»* L.
£rutntatpirtuiqjyi^ mnU ninjiuU qpLuiU x jfliq^ ^uaqutqju utmupU% uhn^ub ulrnjn^
LmitmqnLitfi^i ^uapl^utnjnuinutpaup* uaUguabk^ fiJuaumuMuUpu ' jfipuft^ IbmfumLutp^
nlrnpit nunnmty nuah q^Hjfl* nphrutU iftuub irp^nL.^* "W'^Stk "{"""^""^-"'M <'~~*
At the end of the De Interpretatione after last section of commentary
A has following subscription in first hand : — ]\JinuinnLp/>Llb ^ati.p L pmlb,
ufipniMi f1J4nuannL.pt* afinpqMnu^lruiflh uutp^uauutq ^n^jirut^* ut^hmuiutltm^
^niutqnt-pp mutn^v ntnpJ-un/lt ^utmiy autbjuiynnipfiun.x —
Digitized by
Google
ERRATA IN APPENDICES.
P«ge 107, L 4> /^r 95 r«A/ 105; L 33^ in note 7, /w m^Jm^ read ntjlmt^. A in mg. »cJ|^
Pflft 11^ L 39, /v' muirm read mttlrJl
Page iijy 1* 13, readnpt^t^; h i^,%lrp^ta^aAg^i L ai ntjJtJfft.
P«gt 118, L 19, y^ Au. readL.
Pftge 133, L l6y f/»/ um^muM^f L 33, umt^Juilt,
Pagt 134, in note 15, fVA/ tMiJmlffi.
pAge 138, r«M</, in note 5, u fbllowf : fo V; €m.jutp fint, etc
Page 139, 1. 10, read np^t'^; 1. 17 qqMtiffli.
Page 130, I 12^ for J read ^.
Pige 131, 1, 4i fVA/ ifJrqirtf^ut^jylblb; in last line bnt one taa/ iti^nlr for iirnJr.
Page 133, 1. II, read ^^i-utiitj^upirTbt i 1* iS utpmt^^n^n/u.
Page 134, 1. 33, r#a</ qutupnupfiiM,
Page 136, 1. 7, read piini.pirm%%' 1. 17, ^IjfUt^; L 30, npm^at.p0iJbp; 1. 2%, phnuplr^
Note.— Variant! in the critical apparatus, of which the source is not specified, are to
be ascribed to the Venice Printed Text.
Digitized by
Google
/ KJ'^' :'■•' y'y '-^^Vl/ V ' . 'J'
TEXTS, DOCUMENTS, AND EXTRACTS (^ri^^ ^i )
CHIEFLY FROM
MANUSCRIPTS IN THE BODLEIAN
AND OTHER
OXFORD LIBRARIES
CLASSICAL SERIES. PART VII
COLLATIONS FROM THE HARLEIAN MS. OF CICERO 2682
BY
ALBERT C. CLARK, M.A.
Fellffw o/Quttiii ColUgtt Oxford
WITH A FACSIMILE
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
1892 Digitized by
[All rights reserved^
Google
[Under the general title of Anecdoia Oxommsia^ it is proposed to publish
materials, chiefly inedited, taken direct from MSS., those preserved in the Bod-
leian and other Oxford Libraries to have the first claim to publication. These
materials will be (i) unpublished texts and ^documents, or extracts therefrom,
with or without translations ; or (2) texts which, although not unpublished, are
unknown in the form in which they are to be printed in the Anecdoia \ or
{3) texts which, in their published form, are difficult of access through the ex-
ceeding rarity of the printed copies ; or (4) collations of valuable MSS. ; or
(5) notices and descriptions of certain MSS., or dissertations on the history,
nature, and value thereof. The materials will be issued in four Series: —
I. The Classical Series.
II. Tke Semi/ic Series.
III. The Aryan Series.
IV. The Mediaeval and Modern Series.]
Digitized by
Google
COLLATIONS
FROM THE
HARLEIAN MS. OF CICERO 2682
A. C. CLARK
Digitized by VjOOQ IC
[I.7.] ^
HENRY FROWDE
Oxford University Press Warehouse
Amen Corner, E.C.
Digitized by
Google
COLLATIONS
FROM THE
HARLEIAN MS. OF CICERO
2682
BY
ALBERT C. CLARK. M.A.
FELLOW OF queen's COLLEGE, OXFORD
WITH A "FACSIMILE
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
1891
[All rights reserved ]
Digitized by
Google
" Omnlno si codicem Coloniensem eo modo quo nunc Erfiirtensem collatum
haberemus, non dubito quin ille hunc etiam superaturus fuerit."
Madvig, Op, Ac, iL 302.
^Molestum est, quod codicis praestantissimi Coloniensis, quo Modius et
Gulielmius usi sunt .... tot locis scripturae ignorantur."
Ih. 331.
Digitized by
Google
^IfuJ will
ALilimi pdlam dAniart
|k <1* tAdkiriQp nft fertuti^irtP qui
wmU nan rl ^m^um qui ^tX
fai^ UualUif mtaruf /2if udl
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
PREFACE
The MS. which forms the subject of this volume is one that has
played a considerable part in Ciceronian criticism. Its readings have
been partially known from the citations given by Modius, Gulielmius,
and Graevius. The references in the collation are to the pages and
lines of Baiter and Halm's Orelli. Agreements with the text as well
as divergencies have occasionally been noted, where the MS. is the
only or almost the only authority for an accepted reading, or where
it has been misrepresented by one of its early collators. This is
especially the case in the pro Marcello, pro Ligario, pro Rege Deiotaro,
since in these speeches Graevius has mixed up the readings of the two
copies contained in the MS., while giving one name to the result.
As will be seen from the remarks upon the history of the MS.
it has been called by several names. To avoid confusion, I call it
throughout H.
I have to render my sincere thanks to Mr. E. Maunde Thompson,
Librarian of the British Museum, for the minute description of the
MS. which he has contributed towards this work, and for much help
and advice. Also to Professor Nettleship for his great kindness
in reading through my remarks, and for much valuable criticism.
Suggestions of his will be found marked with the initials H. N.
ALBERT C. CLARK.
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
CONTENTS
Introduction :—
PAGE
Age ana Form op the MS i-iii
History of the MS iv-xiv
Its Affinities . . xiv-xv
Discussion of Readings xvi-lxiv
Addendum Ixv
Collation 1-51
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
INTRODUCTION
AGE AND FORM OF THE MS.
Harley MS. iz6S^ is a folio of 192^ leaves of vellum, measuring 13!
by 9 1 inches. It contains, principally, works of Cicero, as follows : —
1. Episties, f. 1 5.
2. * Commentarium Consulatus petitionis,' f. 53.
3. De Amicitia, f. 57.
4. De Senectute, f. 64 d,
5. * Marci TuUii Ciceronis Philippicarum ' libri xiiii, f. 71.
6. ' Controversia Ciceronis in Salustium ' et * Salustii in Ciceronem,' f. 113.
7. 'Invectiva Ciceronis in Catilinam,' f. 115.
8. 'Paradoxa Stoicorum/ f. 125^.
9. * Liber M. T. C. pro M. Marcello/ f. 129.
10. * Liber pro Quinto Ligario/ f. 131.
11. ' Liber pro Rege Deiotaro,' ending * ab ineunte aetate/ f. 134.
1 2. ' Fabii Planciadis Fulgentii viri clan expositio sermonum antiquorutn cum
testimoniis/ f. 135 3.
13. Cicero pro M. Marcello : a second copy, f. 137 ^.
14. Cicero pro Quinto Ligario : a second copy, f. 140.
15. ' M. Tullii Ciceronis pro Rege Deiotaro : ' a second copy, f. 142 5.
16. 'Pro Milone,' f. 146.
17. * De Imperio Cn. Pompei,' f. 153 5,
18. Excerpts from Verrines, f. 159.
19. *De OflSciis' : ending in lib. II, ' quamobrem intellegentiae,' f. 164 3.
20. ' Epistola Magni Alexandri Macedonis ad Aristotilem magistrum suum,'
f. 180.
21. 'Textus de ortu Magni Alexandri,' f. 185.
[1.7.] b
Digitized by VjOOQIC
INTRODUCTION.
On the first page, which was left blank, a list of the first epistles of
the series in the MS. is written ; and at a rather later time is added an
imperfect list of the contents of the MS.
* In hoc libro continentur diuersae epistolae TnUii Ciceronis.
Hie Tullius de amicicia et de senectute.
Inuectiua Tullii in Salustium et Salustii in Ciceronem.
In Catilinam tres libri inuectiuanim Tullii.
Paradoxa Stoiconim. Liber pro Marco Marcello.
Liber pro Quinto Ligario.
Philiphica Tullii Liber officii.
Alexander in fine.'
The quires are generally of eight leaves, sigfned in Roman numerals
at the foot of the last page. There are, however, many variations ; and
there was an original error in the numeration of most of the quires,
which has, however, been rectified,
quires are made up : —
flf. 1-8 signed I.
» 9-12
„ 13-20
« 21-30
n 31-38
„ 39-46
„ 47-64
» 65-6^ »
(and a blank leaf),
IL
III.
iin.
V.
VI.
vn.
VIII (apparently an in-
serted signature).
The following table shows how the
signed XIH (orig. XH).
flf. 57-64 signed Villi (originally VIII).
„ 65-70 „ X (orig. Villi).
,,71-78 „ XI (orig. X).
„ 79-86 „ XII (orig. XI).
flf. 87-94
>, 96-I02
„ I 03-1 10
„ 111-118
„ 119-136
„ 127-134
„ 135-142
„ 143-150
„ 151-158
„ 159-166
„ 167-174
„ 175-182
„ 183-192
XIIII (orig. XIII).
Xini. («r.)
XVI (orig. XV).
XVII (orig. XVI).
XVIII (orig. XVII).
XVIIII(orig.XVIII)-
XX (orig. XVIIII).
XXI (orig. XX).
XXII (orig. XXI).
XXIII (orig. XXII).
XXIIII(orig.XXIII).
XXV.
The ruled lines are drawn on one side of the leaf with a hard point.
The vellum is coarse. The writing is in minuscules of German type of
the latter part of the nth century. Titles are in small rustic capitals.
There are jfi lines of writing to the page. The hand changes with the third
quire, the scribe beginning in a large style, which however he abandons
after writing two pages (f. 13), after which the letters revert to tlie
normal standard. The lower half of f. %ob is left blank. The last leaf of
the fourth quire, f. 30 by was also left blank, but on it were inscribed in
the 1 2th century some verses, * De sum et non sum, De non sum et
Digitized by
Google
AGE AND FORM OF THE MS. lii
fui/ &c. Quires V — VIII are nearly entirely in a new hand. It begins
in line 5 of f. 3a, and runs on to f. 56. It is more sloping, rather larger,
and more loosely written than the normal style of the MS.
The MS. bears the date of purchase, ^ %o die Mensis Octobris A.D.
1725,' inscribed at the head of the first page by Wanley, Lord Oxford's
librarian. We learn from Wanley's diary, Lansdowne MS. 772, that the
MSS. which bear this date were purchased of John James Zamboni,
Resident for the Landgrave of Hesse-Darmstadt.
* 20 Oct, 1725. — The last night I was with Sigr. Zamboni, and certified him
that my lord will buy his MSS. (excepting the two volumes of Letters, the Saxon
Spieghel, and Suleiman's prayer book) at the price now agreed upon between us,
to which he agreed : so that the things must be marked with the date of this day—
a short list of them being already taken in a loose paper.'
Unfortunately this loose paper does not exist ^.
E. MAUNDE THOMPSON.
' I have endeayonred to reconstract the list of purchases made by Lord Oxford from
IZamboni on this occasion, by the help of Zamboni's correspondence now preserved in the
Bodleian Library. See Classical Review, Oct., 1891. [A. C. C]
h2
Digitized by
Google
iv INTRODUCTION.
HISTORY OF THE MS.
Modius. The first known collator of this MS. was F. Modius, the juris-
consult and poet (b. 1536, d. 1597), who was allowed to use the Cathedral
library at Cologne by favour of Melchior Hittorp *. In his Novantiquae
Lectiones there are ten letters which deal with Cicero. In Epp. V, CIV,
CXIII, he gives some readings for the Catilines ; in XXXII, LXIX,
XCVII he quotes for the de Imperio Cn. Pompei ; in XXXIX, XLV
for the Pro Milone, and in LXXXVII, CXXXI for the Pro Ligario, Pro
Marcello, and Pro Rege Deiotaro. In Ep. CXXXI, which is to Guliel-
mius, the next collator of the MS., he thus describes his authorities,
certe habent hie una consensu ires MSS. codices quorum duo sunt Metro-
politanae Ecclesiae Coloniensis, tertius viri doctissimi mihique amicissimi
Suffridi Petri. The last refers to a collation of the Erf. MS. some time
previously made by Suffridus Petri. His collations were of a very
cursory character, and he was not very fortunate in his choice of
variants. He was, however, the first to quote some notable readings
only found in this MS., e. g. de Imp. Cn. Pomp. § 66 qui ab ornametitis
fanorutn atque oppidorutn. He was fairly accurate in his quotations,
though they are sometimes loose or misleading. Thus on Pro Milone
§ 61 [i 1 71. 5], he says, * intuenti mei MSS.^ H has correctly metuenti, ib.
§ 85 [11 78. 13] ^Latiaris in Colon, membranisy H has latiari, and is so
quoted by Gulielmius. He is, however, only interested in the spelling as
against Latialis. He does not always profess to give the exact words of
his MS., e.g. Ep. LXXXVII, he says,/ar/m a me par tint a libris corrigere
licebit. Ep. XLV, consider ata nostrorum et Lambini MSS. legi oportere.
It is not surprising that wrong inferences have been drawn from his
statements, e.g. de Imp. Cn. Pompei § 9 [519. 21], ^potuisset om. Col. ut
ex relatione Modii coniiciendum est ' (Bait.) Potuisset is in H. He does
not distinguish between the first and second hand, e. g. Pro Milone § 9,
where he says, *quis eum a quo quoquo e membranis^l so m. a in H. In
the Pro Marcello he once quotes from (h) the inferior copy, § 9 [1187. ^]
usquam, so h. sol.^ umquam H. cett.
^ Novantiqiiae Lectiones, Ep. CVI. ad Hittorpinm, ' liM quibus beneficio tuo utor,'*
* Garatoni ad 1. c. acntely remarks, Jam antiquitns in Modiano codice, licet egregio, haec
prodita est emendatio, qnam non hebetes aures profecto respunnt, quis eum a quo qucquo, etc
Digitized by
Google
HISTORY OF THE MS. v
The MS. used by Modius was more carefully consulted by J. Guliel- Gulielmins.
mius, the friend and pupil of Suffridus Petri.
He thus describes his authorities, ' tres mei^ Turingicus [Erf.] Vuer-
densis [Werd.] Coloniensis Basilicanus ^.' The last he calls his opiimus,
and like Modius says it belonged to the Cathedral : * liber scriptus qui
Coloniae in aede maxima publidtus servatur!
The identity of this MS. with H only requires a glance at the col-
lation. It is sufficiently established by the few quotations given at first
hand by Gulielmius in his Verisimilia and Quaestiones Plautinae, e. g. —
De Imp. Cn. Pomp. § 46 [531. 14] quod communi Cretensium legaii * Basili-
canus liquido et sine litura/ so H sol., om. communi cett.
lb. p. 18] semper om., so H [with cod. Parcensis].
§ 66 [634. 8]
escenderey so H sol. ascendere cett.
Pro Milone § 51 [1168. 4]
ad se in Albanum, so H sol. ad Alhanum cett.
Phil. XIII. § 27
Caesaris munera rosit] * numero Caesaris sesit, liber veins* so H [Gul. e
conj. haesii\
I add one or two more very well known readings, reported from
Gulielmius by Gruter, which occur in H —
Pro Milone § 79 [1176. 16]
* ut ea cemamus quae non videmus. Col.,' ut ea cemimus quae videmus, cett.
Pro Ligario § 24 [1202. i]
quamquam quid facturi fueritis dubitem, * cod. Coloniensis Gruteri ' and
edd, . . . non dubitem. cett. MSS.
Pro rege Deiotaro § 36 [1220. 13, 14]
lUe enim furoris multam sustulerat, hie erroris] sustulerai Coloniensis
Gulielmi and edd., disiulerat A, susiinuerai vel suhierai cett.
lb. § 40 [12 2 1, 20] ecquonam 'Gulielmius ex scriptura Basilicani (i.e.
Coloniensis) ei quonam : quonam codd. rell. noti,' Bait.
Gulielmius himself only gives a few scraps from his collations, the
bulk of his readings after his untimely death in 1584 were for a period
lost to the world, but finally came into the possession of Gruter, who in-
corporated them into his edition of 16 18. In the notes of Gruter a
curious complexity is introduced by the mention of a ^ liber Hittor-
pianus^ or * Coloniense exemplar Hittorpii' Thus in the De Imp. Cn.
Pomp, he quotes six times from Gulielmiani generally, fifty-one times
* Quaestiones Plautinae. In Mil. Glor. VI.
Digitized by
Google
VI INTRODUCTION.
Hitt.-Bas. from the HittorpianuSy thirteen times from the BasUicmius^ and twenty-
six times from the Coloniensis. In the Pro Milone he quotes Hitt twenty-
times, Bos. seventeen times, and Col, twenty-six times. So whereas
Gulielmius (Quaest. Plant. I. c.) speaks of * tres mei, Turingicus (Erf.)
VuerdensiSy Coloniensis Basilicanusl Gruter says * Vuerdensi^ Erfurtensiy
HittorpianOy e quibus subsidia sibi, quaesivit Guh'elmius.'
Halm, following Steinmetz, argued that Hitt. is only another name
for Bas., but has convinced no one except Nohl. Baiter everywhere
distinguishes between Cb [Colon. Bas.] and Ch [Colon. Hitt.], frequently
combining the two as Cbh, and on one or two occasions discovering a
difference between them. His view is adopted by C. F. W. Mullen It may
be noticed that wherever Hitt. and Bas. are both quoted for a reading by
Gruter, Bas. is represented by its initial letter only [B], and not in full as
usual, so that probably it is only a misprint. Baiter chiefly relies upon —
De Imp. Cn. Pomp. § 40 [529. 17]
quali sit temperantia] * Fall, fere qualisy quod et i
in olim cusis, et V et B,
scd Hitt. quae ' Gruter. Modius [Ep. LXIX] rightly gives quae^ from his Colon,
[i. e. Bas.], and it is in H sol.
Some cases of difference are imaginary, e.g. § 46 [531. 18], where
after quoting Cb for omission of semper^ he says, * etiam Ch habere v.
semper testatur Gulielmius.' This is based upon (MiL Glor. ch. vi),
where Gul. says that Bas. omits semper^ *quod tamen ceteri tres mei
agnoscunt.' As Gul. previously said he had only three MSS., tres must
be a slip for duo. In any case. Baiter was not justified in assuming that
a fourth MS. in addition to Werd., Erf. and Bas. must be Hitt., since
Gul. never uses this name in his own writings.
The identity of Hitt and Bas. is obvious from the collation, since
the readings of both are found indifferently in H. I subjoin a few cases
from the Philippics, where alterations by the second hand in H are
mentioned in Gruter's notes: —
Phil. VII. § 25
' a qua exclusus : a in Hitt. a man. rec. videturque prius fuisse e! In H ^
has been changed to a,
Phil. XL § 5
* Samiario exult, Hitt. a manu prima.' Samiario H, the -/- being obelised
by a corrector.
lb. § 9 alteri a puero pro deliciis crudelitas fuit] ' A puero exstat in Hitt.
puero
a man. rec ciun prius aliud quid fuisset.' a pro deliciis H in rasura.
Digitized by
Google
HISTORF OF THE MS. vii
lb. § 13 ^ ominetur Hitt. m. prima, factumque deinde dominelur vulgatum/
In H the d- is in thicker ink.
Phil. XII. § 8
* quid enim revocante, sic videiur initio fuisse in Hiiiorp! In H the -s of
quis is in rasura,
Hitt. and Bas. are quoted in Gruter for nearly all the Ciceronian
works contained in this MS. They are thus distributed : —
Epp. ad Fam. IX-XVI. Hitt.
Ep. ad Octavianum ) ^^ ^„^.
De Petitione Consulatus / ^^ ^"^^
De Amicitia Hitt.
De Senectute Hitt.
Philippics Hitt.
Cic. in Salustium ) Gul. used Basil. Colon., but Gruter does
Salustius in Cic. ) not criticise them as being spurious.
Catilines Hitt, Bas., Colon.
Paradoxa Stoicorum No quot.
Pro Marcello, dis \
Pro Ligario, dis * I
Pro Rege Deiotaro, bis V Hitt, Bas., Colon.
Pro Milone
De Imperio Cn. Pompei /
Argument to Pro Milone No quot.
Verrine Selections Hitt.
De Officiis Hitt. and Colon.
The name Hittorpianus was probably given to this MS. as a compli-
ment to Hittorp, the keeper of the library \ who was a personage to be
conciliated by scholars. Modius owed to him permission to use the
library. He lent to Pamelius a MS. of TertuUian now lost. Suffridus
Petri, in a letter to Gulielmius, urges him to mention in his preface all
those scholars at Cologne from whom he had received any kindness^.
This hint Gulielmius appears to have taken by calling the MS. after the
name of the librarian.
Before quitting Gulielmius I would say a few words about his merits
as a collator. Halm indeed compares him unfavourably with Modius
(desideratur quidem in Modio diligentia critico necessaria . . . sed erat
tamen maior Gulielmiana). This is most undeserved. His quotations
' He is so called by Drakenborch in Praef. ad Silium Ital., a view sapported by 1. c. on
p. iv supr. and Gul. Verisimil. iii. xiv. usus sum pervetusto M, Fabii libro^ beneficio . . . Melchioris
Hittorpii. So his Preface to the Div. Cath. Eccl. Off. is written ex nostra musaeo, Wattenbach
however in his monograph upon this library merely speaks of him as using the books.
* Gabbema, Epp. Claromm virorumf p. 423.
Digitized by
Google
viii INTRODUCTION.
are not mixed up with conjectures, as is the case with Modius, nor
vitiated by the gross and culpable carelessness of Graevius, but are
scrupulously exact. He appears to have had instinctive knowledge of
the valuable parts of the MS., and he picked out a large number of
striking readings. Some of his emendations are excellent, e.g. De Imp.
Cn. Pompei 1. c. quod a communi Cretensiun legati . . . The only fault
that can be found with him is that he was sometimes blinded by his
affection for his favourite MS. E.g. pro Milone § 43 facinus prae se
ferens et confitens ad ilia augusta centuriarum auspicia veniebat] H by
^proprius error has considens, on which he approves, saying, ' considebant
enim candidati dum auspicium perageret augiu*.'
It may be noticed that in dealing with the three speeches before Caesar
his quotations are nearly always taken from the second or superior copy
[H] as opposed to the first, or inferior [h]. Sometimes he quotes both,
e.g. pro Lig. § 33 *duo Coll. tecum fuisse' so Hh sol. (with A). He
does however, though rarely, cite from h as Bas.*or Hitt. e. g. Pro Marc.
§ %6 vel in suos Bas. so h, {vel in sues cives H), Pro Ligario § 3 statim
arripuit imperium Hitt., so h., statim being repeated from the pre-
vious line by ^proprius error. It is rightly omitted by H.
Before passing on to Graevius a few words must be said as to a
Lambinus. possible use made of this MS. by Lambinus, in whose first edition of
1566 there are in the Pro Milone a great number of readings peculiar to
H, or nearly so, and many of which have been looked upon as conjectures
of Lambinus. Out of a considerable list I quote the following, excluding
those which are in one other of the best MSS, or in several of the dett.
collated by Lagomarsini.
Pro Mil. § 14 [1156. 23]
nisi vero aut ille dies, quo TL Gracchus est caesus] * dies quo Lambinus,
dies in quo TES ' Bait. Dies quo H soL (and corr. in Lag. 13) edd.
§i6[ii57. 19]
quis turn non gemuit] ingemuit Lambinus, so H (and Lag. 24) cett. gemmt.
§ 56 [i 169. 18] ...
semper ille, et quantum interesset P. Clodii se perirej . . . se tnierire Lam-
binus, so H sol.
§ 68 [i 173. 10]
te, Magne, tamen antestaretur] ante tesiaretur Lambinus, so H sol, Richter
proposes this e conj. but does not mention Lambinus.
§74 [1174.29]
materiem calcem, cementa arma convexit] Lambinus arenam conv. with
Digitized by
Google
HISTORF OF THE MS. ix:
MS. authority, as he states in his note. H has harenam [so Lag. 6 and corr. in i8],
cett arma.
§8o[ii77. 3, 4]
non confitendum modo, venim etiam praedicandum] Lambinus verum
eh'am vere praedicandum. H has sed etiam vere praed. The word vere is quoted
from no other source.
These typical instances will make it appear probable that Lambinus was
supplied with an imperfect collation of Col., which he used for this speech
in his first edition. There is however no sufficient evidence to show that
this collation extended further than the Pro Milone, though sometimes
he has a reading for which there is little or no other authority than that
furnished by H, e. g. De Imp. Cn. Pomp. § %6 [525. 15] confectis^ § 67
[537- 28] noSy Pro R^e Deiot. § 9 [1210. iij in amicitia, § 11 [1210. 19]
nobis. Lambinus cannot have received his collation from Modius, as the
latter was on terms of friendship with Gifanius, the enemy of Lambinus,
to whom he addresses Ep. LXXXVII, and speaks bitterly of Lambinus
in Ep. CXXXI for not giving his authorities, and for his violent
attacks upon German scholars. After the publication of his first edition
in 1566, Lambinus was furnished with a collation of the Werdensis by
Fabricius, and in the Addenda ad Calcent to the posthumous edition of
1584 he appears to prefer this to his previous authorities. So that if in
the first edition he followed Colon, for this speech, he would in his second,
if he had lived, have founded his text upon Werd.
During this epoch the Cathedral authorities behaved with great liber-
ality, and lent many of their MSS. with the not uncommon result that they
were lost. Hittorp used a MS. of Amalarius for his work De Divinis Cath.
Eccl. OfficiiSy which disappeared in consequence. He also obtained for
Pamelius the loan of a MS. of Tertullian, which met with a similar fate.
The MS. of Silius consulted by Modius and Carrion has also disappeared-
Consequently in the seventeenth century the treasures of the library
were jealously guarded. Graevius had heard of the pervetustus codex of Graevius.
Cicero, which was kept there, and made many attempts to see it. In a
letter to N. Heinsius he says that he and Mallinkrotius were frequently
refused admission. In 1673 Heinsius found himself no match for the
wiles of the keepers, while Graevius says ' they are like dragons brooding
over buried treasures, they do not use the books themselves, and '
grudge them to others ^.* Graevius was however more fortunate in the
' Burmann, Sylloge Epistolamm, vol. iv. pp. 25, 151, 171, 174.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
X INTRODUCTION.
end, and obtained admission, as is shown by the fact that he has written
a marginal note in cod. CLXVI, signed with his name, to explain a
mutilation in the MS.^ He finally succeeded in borrowing this particular
MS. Writing to P. Francius in 1688 he says that he expects it daily*.
(Ifidtes expecto satis antiquum exemplar orationum Ciceronis ex Ubiis,)
Shortly afterwards he quotes it for a reading in the Pro Marcello § ii
(in tuo et Coloniensi MS. satis vetusto l^itur quidem nulla allatura pro
vulg. non nulla umquam allatura) ^
The treatment of this MS. by Graevius can only be explained by
the peculiar relation in which he stood to Erf. This MS. had not been
seen by Gulielmius, who only received a collation of it made by SufTridus
Petri *. Gruter had not been able to consult it. Graevius, who obtained
the loan of it, found in it a vein only partially worked, whereas in Col.
only the 'tailings' were left him by Gulielmius. Further he seems to
have procured it at an early date. In 1663 he was in treaty for it through
his brother then at Leipsic, and with good hopes of success*. Probably
therefore where he had based his text upon Erf. he did not care to disturb
the results.
He thus describes Col. : — * Praeter hos evolvi pervetustum codicem
Coloniensem, in quo erant orationes Catilinariae et Philippicae ut illae
pro M. Marcello et Q. Ligario. Is liber antiquissimus minimum est
septingentorum annorum sed a manu recentiore in plurimis locis flagi-
tiose • interpolatus, erasa antiqua scriptura, cuius vestigia tamen acrius
eum intuenti, plerumque poterant deprehendi.' He does not mention the
non-oratorical works, the selections from the Verrines, Pro R^e Deiotaro,
De Imperio Cn. Pompei, or Pro Milone. The inaccuracy in his list is
shown by his quoting copiously from Col. for the Pro Rege Deiotaro.
The explanation is that he is giving the defective table of contents on the
first page of the MS., in which the same speeches are left out ''.
* Wattenbach, Ecclesiae Metropolitanae Coloniensis codd. MSS. p. viii.
' Fabricius, Graevii Praefat. et Epist p. 495.
* lb. p. 529. He is here quoting h, in his edition he says Col. has allatura without nnlla,
SoH.
* Gabbema, Epp. Clarorum virorum p. 469: 'Janus ipse nee in Thuringia nee in Belgia
umquam fuit neque MS. codices uUos usquam istinc habuit * [Suffridus Petri]. Cp. p. 459.
* Burmann, Sylloge, Ep. iv. p. 40. *. . . cum fratre meo . . . agam, ut ipse Erfordiam
contendat et omnia tentet ut . . . veterrimnm Ciceronis orationum volumen . . . impetret Spero
rem ex sententia eum gesturum.'
* This is only true of the Philippics- ' v. P- ^^
Digitized by
Google
HISTORY OF THE MS. xi
For the Catilines he made great use of CoL, but instead of giving
It its proper name he styles it his secundus. It is not to his credit that
he frequently quotes Col. and Graevii sec. in the same note, the only
possible inference being that they were two MSS. Thus Cat. ii. 27 for
consulem vigilantem, a reading found in no other MS., after quoting
Colon, from Gruter he adds, sk et Graev. secundus. So 1. 16 ^ subsedisti
Colon. Basilicanus ... in Graevii secundo quoque scribitur subsedisiV
This has naturally misled all critics. Thus Madvig [Op. Ac. a. 334]
quotes Colon, and Graev. ii. as independent authorities for a reading.
So Halm on Cat. iv. 24 says, ^possit mei et Lagg. omnes : quoad possit
cod. Col. et Graevii secundus.' There are also a considerable number of
misprints, contradictions, and careless quotations. The proofs of identity
however are absolute. Thus i. 1 1 he says * Graev. sec. publico consilio
sed eadem manus adscripserat superius pseiho' Some such word is given
in H, though I read it as psidio (i. e. praesidio). So iii. 1 * reirbsimus
Graev- . sec.,' so H with the short mark over the -o-. I quote these
instances from Mr. Purser ^.
The short-comings of Graevius as a collator are however so notorious
that I shall say nothing further upon this subject. They are summed
up by Madvig [Op. Ac. i. 115], who says of him in reference to E [Erf]
* ita erratum in Erfurtensi videmus, ita ceterorum codicum nomina per-
turbantur, ita aliter de scriptura in adnotationibus, aliter in variis lectioni-
bus traditur, ita quod in textu est pro varia lectione ponitur, ut non
nullis locis illorum codd. qui inter praestantissimos sunt, lectionibus uti
plane non possimus 2.'
For the Philippics Graevius made great use of this MS., and
minutely describes the erasures and alterations by the second hand.
Unfortunately for these speeches it is of very little value, and Gulielmius
had wisely limited himself to a very few quotations.
For the Pro Marcello Graevius only cites Col. for two chapters, and
gives fourteen quotations. He gives the preference to H, since this is
what is meant by Col. on twelve occasions. One reading is common to
Hh, one is a trivial blunder [11 87. 6 ac in victoria Col., et in v. Hh].
* Tyrrell, vol. ii. p. IxxiL
« Cp. Wunder, Lectt. e cod. Erf. p. vil. Madvig, Ep. Crit. ad Orell. p. 12. Halm,
Handschriftenkunde z. Cic. Schriften p. 2. Streicher. De Cic. Epp. ad Fam. cmendandis p. 131.
Tyrrell, Cicero's Letters vol. ii. p. Ixv.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
xii INTRODUCTION.
Once, after quoting the reading of H, he says [1187. %\ 'alius Colon.
usquaml so h.
For the Pro Ligario he gives 184 quotations, of which seventeen are
common to Hh, 105 are in H only, and nineteen in h only. Sometimes
he combines the readings of the two copies, the most flagrant case being
§ 24 [1201. 28]
non tarn ne offendam] non ultra ofifendam H, non tam propter id ne
offendam h. Graev. quotes Colon, as giving * non tam propter id ne ultra offendam.'
The cases of difference which remain are of the familiar description.
Some are misprints, e. g. § J 7 [1200. 4] where he says Colon. * si proprium
ac veri nonten nostri mali nomen quaeritur^ where neither H nor h repeat
notnen. Generally it is that he is quoting for one particular point, and is
careless about the rest, e.g. here he wishes to show that H has the corrup-
tion ac ueri \ac uerum] and the indie, quaeritur [quaeratur GE].
Frequently he *codicum nomina perturbat' by attributing to * Colon.
Dresd.,' of which he says they * in plerisque in hac oratione consentiunt '
readings are probably peculiar to Dresd., e.g. § 3 [1195. 21], *si illud
iamen imperium Colon, et Dresd.,' si illud imperium H, si imperiunt h.
Most of the forty-three cases of difference to be found can be
explained in this way. Of those which remain the following are the
most important : —
1 195. 16 primo salutis, post etiam] so Hh. * primum salutis, postea, Colon.'
1 195. 24 uacat] 'caret Colon.,' uacat H, uarat h.
1204. 20 lacrimas squaloremque ipsius et fili] 'Colon, lacnmas squalorem
ipsius et fili.' H has lacrimas squaloremque fili, h lacrimas squaloremque put^r^
ipsius et fili.
1205. 24, 5 non solum sibi ipsos] 'Colon, om. 6ibi ipsos.' H as in text,
h non solum sibi ipsis.
These instances will serve to show that the Colon, of Graevius in this
speech is a fictitious MS., made up from a mixture of the two recensions,
and tainted with errors. Since it has always been looked upon as one of
the chief or [by Madvig] the chief authority for the speech, it is obvious how
thoroughly vitiated the apparatus criticus is. Graevius has derogated
from the value of H, not merely by mixing it up with h, but also by
attributing to the result blunders, from which both are free.
It is still worse with the Pro Rege Deiotaro, since here, without any
warning, he has transferred his affections from H to h. Out of 107 quo-
Digitized by
Google
HISTORY OF THE MS. xiii
tations, 103 come from §§ 1-26, where h comes to an end. For the
remaining §§ 26-43 he only quotes Colon, four times, these coming from
H. In consequence of this, the character of his Colon, appears entirely
changed. Madvig, who noticed that in the Pro Ligario the ^melior
familia qtmsi deflectere incipit a praestantia sual declares that there is in
this speech ^sutnma codicum . • . discrepantia et quasi testimaniorum
conftisio! He proceeds to pick out a number of cases in which Colon,
has inferior readings, and it is a remarkable proof of his divination, that
these usually come from h, and not from H, or else come from some other
MS., and are falsely attributed to Colon, by Graevius. Halm definitely
declares that the Colon, of Graevius is in this speech not the one pre-
viously used by Gulielmius. [* Col. Graevii, a quo diversus fuisse videtur
Col. Gulielmi, cuius schedis Gruterus usus est.']
The percentage of error in his collation for this speech is rather
greater than in the Pro Ligario, especially in §§ 1-7. Thus, 1208. 10,
where Hh have correctly adolesceniiaeqiu suae terrorem inttderity he says
Colon. * adolescentiaeque suae laudem in terr. int.^ He attributes to it a
number of readings from Dresd., e.g. 1208. 28 * loci vel vocis insolentia
Colon., Dresd.,' loci insolentia Hh correctly. On one occasion he gives it
a reading from Erf. 1209. 20 * afflictum, Erf., Colon, multi alii.' Hh have
affectum correctly, with Madvig. There is, however, one principle to
which he is constant. He never assigns to Col. a good reading which it
has not, but always a bad one from which it is free.
He does not appear to have collated the most valuable parts of the
MS., sc. the De Imperio Cn. Pompei and Pro Milone, but merely quotes
the notes of Gruter, although the examination made by Gulielmius had
been of a very cursory description. Probably he had already settled his
text from Erf. and did not care to alter it.
The MS. appears to have remained in the possession of Graevius
until his death in 1703. That it was not unusual for him to retain books
lent to him for so long a period may be gathered from a letter, in which
Bentley begs him to return a book which he had kept for ten years ^.
After his death the MS. was sold by his heirs, together with the rest of
his books and MSS. It appears in the catalogue of his library as No. 2
among the MSS., where the defective title upon the first page of the MS.
is gjiven thus —
' Bentleii Ep. (ed. Friedmann), p. iii,
Digitized by
Google
xiv INTRODUCTION.
[MSS.] 2. Ciceronis Epistolae, De amidtia, De senectute, invectiva in Salus-
tiiim, Sahistii in Ciceronem, tres in Catilinam, Paradoxa, Oratio Pro Marcello, Pro
Ligario, Philippica, De officiis, Epistola Alexandri ad Aristolelem, in pergameno.
The Elector Johann Wilhelm, who bought the whole library, gave the
printed books to the University of Heidelberg, but kept the MSS. in his
own possession at Diisseldorf. In the time of his successor, Karl Philipp,
these were secretly sold to Zamboni by Buchels, the librarian, who either
stole them or disposed of them for his master. Zamboni in his turn
resold them to Lord Oxford. I have elsewhere dealt with these trans-
actions, the details of which are contained in Zamboni*s correspondence,
preserved in the Bodleian Library, and have made a list of the Graeviani
CodiceSy now in the British Museum ^ This particular MS. is fully
described by Buchels ^
In recent times it was first looked at by Oehler in 1839, who
reported that for the Epp. ad Familiares it was independent of M
[Medic], but did not convince Orelli. F. Riihl, who also confined him-
self to the letters, came to the same result in 1875. Mr. Purser, who
collated the Epp. ad Fam. for Professor Tyrrell, first examined the rest
of the MS. He identified it with the Colon, of Graevius for the Philip-
pics, and, though not positively, with his secundus for the Catilines. He
was prevented from proceeding with the identification in the case of the
three speeches before Caesar, by the way in which Graevius has mixed
up the readings of the two copies, and does not propose any identification
with the Coloniensis previously used by Gulielmius. It was in conse-
quence of his suggestive paper that I was led to further examine
the MS.
AFFINITIES OF THE MS.
I have omitted the Epp. ad Fam. in my collation, since they have
already been collated by Mr. Purser, and his results are printed in the
edition of Cicero's Letters, now being brought out by Prof. Tyrrell and
himself. The Philippics I found upon examination to belong to the D
family, but to be inferior to some of the representatives of this already
known, and to contain nothing new. A sufficient collation is already in
existence in the notes of Graevius. For the Paradoxa Stoicorum the
MS. contains nothing of value, and so was left alone by Gulielmius, who
had a keen eye for everything that was good. I collated a good deal of
> Class. Review, Oct. 1891. ^ Rawl. Lett., 126, flf. 244, 326.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
AFFINITIES OF THE MS. xv
the De Officiis, for which the MS. is excellent, but found the agreements
with B [Bambergensis X cent.] so continual, that I did not think it
proper to publish the results. The affinities of the remaining portions
may be briefly stated as follows. In the De Amicitia it belongs to the
BSV. group, but has a number of agreements with P (9/10 cent,
collated by Mommsen). For the De Senectute the first hand agrees
with P [IX or X cent.], while the second hand=L [Leidensis X cent.].
For the spurious Controversia Ciceronis in Salustium and Salustii
in Ciceronem it agrees with A (Gud. 335, X cent.). In the Catilines it
belongs to what Nohl terms the a family, being most closely connected
with a^ but has a number of readings from the fi and y groups. In the
Pro Marcello, Pro Ligario, Pro Rege Deiotaro the first copy (h) belongs
to the ' deterior familia,' being most closely connected for the Pro Marcello
with M [Mediceus Plut. XLV a, XII cent.], and for the Pro Rege Deiotaro
with G [Gud. 335] : while in the second [H] it is throughout 2. gemellus oi
A [Ambros. X cent.], but independent of it. In the selections from the
Verrines it is copied from the same archetype as R [Paris, 7774 A, X cent.],
and is itself the original from which E [Erf.] was taken. For the Pro
Milone it represents the family of which S [Salisb. XV cent.] is a late
descendant. In the De Imperio Cn. Pompei it is more closely connected
with P [palimp. Taur.] than E [Erf.] or T [T^.]. For the last two
speeches it is of supreme importance.
A special reference must be made to the relation in which it stands
towards E [Erf. XII cent.] a member of the * triga Gulielmi,' the readings
of which have been published in extenso by Wunder ^, and which, while
possessing great value for many works, is looked upon as the chief
authority for some speeches. This MS. is closely related to H, and in
some cases dependent upon it. Thus H is the original from which the
excerpts from the Verrines in E have been' copied. Further, the super-
scriptions in E for the Pro Marcello, Pro Ligario, Pro Rege Deiotaro are
taken from the inferior copy of those speeches (h) found in this MS. The
same is true of the superscriptions in E for the iv*** Catiline. The
anonymous Introduction to the Milo found in both MSS. is also probably
copied into E from H. In the De Senectute there is no sufficient proof
of direct descent, but readings peculiar to E are frequently those of the
second hand in H, or made up by a combination of the first and second
hand in it.
» Variae Lect. Cod. Erf. cnot. Ed. Wunder, 1827. Digitized by
Google
xvi INTRODUCTION.
DE AMICITIA.
For the De Amicitia Mommsen's MS.^ P (9/10 cent.) is the best.
The other family consists of G (Gud. 335. X cent.) and BSV. Connected
with P are K (the MS. from which Hadoard took his excerpts in the
ninth century*), and DE. The latter two MSS. are not so valuable as
their retention of P readings might lead one to suppose. Miill. (Adnot.
Crit. IV. 3, p. i) says it would be foolish because DE, which are * summa
libidine interpolatil in many places agree with P, to prefer them to G,
and BS where they are unsupported.
H belongs to the BSV family, as will be seen from the following
typical readings, 615. 4, 5 sed hi quidetn nee Catoni eon^parantur^ 619. a
om. ut aiunt^ 6%\. 34 signuntf 622. i eoneertatio^ 623. 2 amellium^ 624. i
amieieiae. V appears to be dependent upon H, e. g. 6^6. i eluerey 637. 33
om. quamvis^ 639. 4 Titum nascunt, cp. 623. 32 minimus H (being ^propr.
error) minimus V {m. sec, add, in spatio vacuo relicto).
On the other hand, H has a number of P readings not found in
DE : in many cases they are right, sol. e. g. 613. 20, 623. 8, 9, 627. 28.
These may have been introduced by a corrector in a previous generation,
or H may have a distant connection with the archetype. The occurrence
of some prcprii errores, e. g. 615.32 dictum, 616. J2implerisque, makes the
latter likely. If so, it occupies a middle position between BS and P.
Sometimes, though rarely, it agrees with G against PBS, e.g. 624. 13
proclivius GE (* ut vidJ Miill.), so H, proclivis PBDSV. H has also
been directly corrected in places from P or a member of the family (e. g.
613. 20, 624. 11), so that the second hand possesses a value here which
it has not in other parts of the MS.
The following readings in H deserve attention —
§ a [613. 6]
cum ego essem una et pauci] cum et ego P race, edd., so H., cum ego G D,
et ego BSV.
§3pb.i3l
Marci filioj M.filio H ; Mtill, Adnot. Crit. XI points out that the abbrevi-
^ P is the ' liber Jac. ixmi * used by C. Lange» as is shown by Mommsen on $ 9 (615. 4)*
■ P. Schwenke (Philol. 1886) Suppl Bd. V. Heft. 3. Des Hadoardus Cicero-Excerpte.
Digitized by '
ioogle
. DE AMICITIA. xvH
ated forms are to be preferred : thus in De Off. iii. i he gives M.fili with Nonius
against the MSS. So 632. 10 he ^vt^/ratrem ems Z. from P (so H), cett. MSS.
Lucium, Here he prints Marci tacitly, since no variant was reported. I add the
following passages from the De Senectute 587. 23 Q, Maximum^ Mtill. and H;
588. 6 Q, Fabi Mtill, H. {Quinte Fabt MSS., edd.), 598. 21. C. DueUium M,/.
Mall., H. {tnarci filium MSS., edd.) On the other hand m 588. 8 H has Spuria
Carvilio with most MSS. \Spu. B, Spuria, cett., ^S;^. MttU. with Charisius.]
§ 4 [lb. 20]
sed ut in Catone Maiore] Feci is added after Maiore by Halm's MSS. It
was expelled by conj., and is omitted in P. In H it is obelised.
§ 5 [614. a]
te ipsum cognosces] te ipse P. recc. edd., te ipsum cett., tute ipsum H ; so
Orelli. [* Probably ipsum is right Te ipse = you yourself will recognise (and no
one else), te ipsum = you will recognise yourself (and no one else)' H. N.]
§ 8 [lb. 27]
quod . . . non adfuisses, valetudinem respondeo causam, non maestitiam
fmsst\causam D soLy which MS. 'is so grossly corrupt as to be practically worth-
less ' (Reid). P and others have causae, except £, which omits the word. In H
causae is obelised. It is probably an addition, altered in D to causam.
§ 9 [615. 2]
non rccte iudicas] nee rede i. P ; ' fortasse vere,' Mtill. So also H. Gul.
quotes this from Hitt. and says it is a Plautinism. MttU. refers to Ribbek, ' Beitr.
zur Lehre v. d. lat. Partik,' p. 24.
§ 14 [616. 23]
sin autem ilia veriora] edd. and H, sin auiem aui PG, sin autem haui BES ;
cp. 633. 4 : sin autem aut morum] sin autem morum H. So Manutius and others.
§ 33 [^23- i^]
pueromm amores saepe una cum praetexta toga deponerentur] praeiexia
f toga H, but / seems inserted by the second hand. Gul. reports this reading from
his Mauricianus, and toga is omitted by many edd The second hand in H is not
without value. On the other hand P (e sil.) has toga, and Schmalz, Krebs-Allg. ii.
337, says praetexta by itself is not classical. Cp., however, Cat IL 4 guem
amare in praetexta coeperat,
§ 36 [622. 33]
quatenus] edd. from 'cod. P et[E?] rell.vel quatinusvtl ^«(>/r«ttx,' (Mtill), soH.
\ 37J623. 8, 9]
Tum ego ' etiamne ' inquam . . . ' Numquam voluisset . . J Recent edd.
omit inquam, and insert inquit after numquam from P, so H.
§ 41 [624. 6]
ahquanttuum] aliquantum H with PB. Lahm. (Phil. xxix. 556) says there
is no sure instance of aliquantulum in Cic. Mttll. p. xvi. remarks ' mirum est
quam saepe paululum et aliquantulum inculcaverint librariL'
[lb. 10. 11] Nam Carbonem quocunque modo potuimus, propter recentem
poenam Ti. Gracchi sustinuimus] All Halm's MSS. give corruptly quoque quern
[I. 7.1 d
Digitized by VjOOQIC
xviii INTRODUCTION.
modo posuimus {guae G). P sol has quoqtie modo poiuimus^. H has quoque ^uem
tpotuimus
modo possumus. Here we notice (i) that H is corrected from P ; (2) possumus
appears to be the real explanation of posuimus^ which was altered to potuimus to
suit the perf. susiinutmus, I should propose to keep it. * We have borne with
Carbo as well as we can/ Carbo is still alive, and the effort is going on.
§ 62 [627. 3]
Non ergo erunt homines deliciis diffluentes audiendi] There is great
variety in the MSS. PDE {e sil) read as in text. G has erinL BSV place
erunt before audiendu In H it is omitted by the first hand, while stmt is inserted
by the second. Beier struck it out e conj, and was probably right. The ellipse
was filled up differently in various MSS.
§ 56 [ib. 28]
cetera . . . cum parantur, cui parentur] So Halm's MSS., cum parant cut
parent PM and recc. edd., so H. [and several old edd. without quoting MSS.]
§ 56 [628. 2]
termini diligendi] Halm says on 629. 4, * Cicero dikgendo videtur scrip-
sisse, item supra 628. a.' H has dilegendi here: PS* deligendii GV. dekgendu
§ 63 [629. 25, 6]
quo utamur quasi equis temptatis, sic amidtiis, aliqua parte periclitatis
moribus amicoruml * We are to test our friends, just as we make trial of horses.'
Amicittis has practically no authority (D 'ut videtur* Hahn), PMGBSK [MS. Had.]
unite in amicitias^ which will not construe. So also H. EV, two later MSS., give
amicitia by a conjecture. I consider amicitias an ungrammatical addition from
the margin in the archetype. The sentence should proceed, quasi equis temptatis^
sic aliqua parte periclitatis moribus amicorum. Since making this conjecture
I find that Facciolati omitted the word silently. [MoU. marks t quo as corrupt*
Klotz reads sic amicitia aliqua parte . . .]
[lb. 28] sin vero erunt aliqui reperti] ^ sin vero, a rare combination of par-
ticles ; Cic. nearly always says si verol Reid. I cannot find another instance in
Tursellini. Mtill. gives sin erunt from DE. As to MS. evidence, P has sinuerunt^
MG sin vero erunt, H sint vero ^n^t^t. In the archetype of P must have been
unt
sinuerg, i. e. sint vero was the original reading. MG combine vero and erunt.
H does the same, but preserves sint, DE have a conjecture. I would therefore
read sint vero aliqui reperti . . . ubi eos inveniemuSy which enormously improves the
run of the sentence, and gets rid of sin vero,
[lb. 34] consecuti sint] Madvig e conj,, since confirmed by PMV. So H.
§68[63i.4j
Quin etiam in ipso equo] quin ipso equoy Mtill. I quote his note, * quin all.
Bait., Lahra. qui in cod. P, qu^ in M, quin et in GBESV, atqui in D, qmn
etiam in Klotz, Halm, Nauck.' H sol has quin ipso eq,y here again being slightly
more correct than P, while all other MSS. are corrupted. It is noticeable that
quin ipso was read by several old edd., the only MS. authority quoted in Orelli
being a * cod. Pithoei.'
^ * C. Lange *' quoquo modo potuimus!^ ex suo i)erantiquo Ubro' (Gemh.)
Digitized by
Google
DE AMICITIA^ xix
§ 74 [632. 12-14]
amicitiae corroboratis . . . ing^niis • . . iudicandae sunt, nee si qui . . . pilad
studiosi fuerunt, eos habere necessaries . . .] Reid says, ' the construction is
carried on as though oportet iudicare de amicitiis or something similar had
preceded ; old edd. indeed insert oportet, which is unnecessary/ Lahm. supplies
debent e conj. after habere. In H the second hand gives oportet above the line.
I find the sentence diflScult to construe, but of course oportet may be a conjecture,
[lb. 16. 7] qui neglegendi quidem non sunt, sed alio quodam modo . . . ]
modo est MSS. Mommsen looks on est as a relic of aestimandi, so recc. edd.
Halm says, * videtur hoc est ex sunt comiptum esse, postquam participium aliquod,
velut colendiy cuius alii loco amandi vel diligendi maluerunt, intercidit.' H has sunt^
which looks as if Halm's diagnosis might be correct. If so amandi should be the
o
lost word, which might be omitted from a simple confusion, sc. quoddmamddu Or
sunt may be a superscription which has expelled the genuine reading.
§ 77 [633. 12] ^
utrumque egit graviter auctoritate et offensione animi non acerba] Madvig
brackets [auctoritate et] as gloss upon graviter, Lahm. conjectures graviter ac
temperate, Reid graviter ac moderate. In H graviter has been altered by the
first hand to gravi. This yields a good sense and balances the sentence. Cp. pro
Caecina § 27 non tam auctoritate graviquam cor pore . . . (dixit) ; gravis auctor and
auctoritas are common. As P is here deficient the testimony of H is of some
value. Nauck reads gravi from one MS., but Madvig objects to it as not explain-
ing the origin oi graviter (Op. Ac. ii. 287). It may be a conjecture.
§ 88 [636. i]
quas (offensiones) tum elevare, tum ferre sapientis est. Una ilia subeunda
est offensio . . .nam et monendi amici sunt] subeunda, Facciolati e cony, subievanda
MSS., Mull. (i.e. must be made light of: kviter toieranda as it is glossed by H*).
Madvig objects (i) that sublevare = elevare, and there is no reason to change the
word; (ii) it is absurd to call all * offensiones' first ^ elevandas,' and then one
in particular sublevandam, H. has eluere instead of elevare, so V and Gul. from
his Mauricianus. It is significant that in several inferior MSS. in 633. 25 eluendae
is glossed by elevandae. If eluere is read tl\e objections of Madvig to sublevanda
will disappear. * The wise man will explain away causes of friction . . . one reason
for offence he will bear lightly.'
§ 90 [ib. 20. i]
molestiam quam debent capere, non capiunt, eam capiunt, qua debent
vacare] carere H, completing the alliteration.
§ 91 [ib. 26. 7]
nuUam . . . pestem maiorem quam adulationero, blanditiam, adsentationem]
blanditians H, blanditias V and several old edd.
§ 96 [637. 16]
quanta ilia . . . fuit gravitas] ilia MG, illius H, which may be the ongin
of///i; PBESV(sc./i7;'.]
[Ib. 21] cooptatio] coaptatio MSS., captatio H. Munro on Lucr V. 342
thinks coptatio, coperuisse cokscere right.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
XX INTRODUCTION.
pb. 25] praetore me] pr. P, p.r.G. In H / (sc. prae) has been altered
to^ (per). BDESV give per.
§ 100 [638. 37]
virtus inquam] virtus virtus inquam P., MQlL ; so H.
DE SENECTUTE.
The chief of Halm's MSS. for the De Senectute is P. Paris [Xth cent.].
Since the Ziirich edition, the criticism of the treatise has been put
on a new footing by Mommsen's collation of L [Leid- Xth cent],
followed by that of two other tenth century MSS. V [Leid.], published
by DahP, and A [Paris. Ashbumhamensis], by de Vries*. LA represent
one family, and P the other, both being referred back to the same
archetype. V resembles P rather than L. LA are corrected from P,
and P from LA. There is also K, the MS. of Hadoard. The MSS.
are thus grouped —
Li Aip2K
PL«A2
V
E (Erf.) and other interpolated MSS. e.g. Q and BRS.
H comes from the same original as P. Its affinities will appear
from the following cases : —
senile* similes
589. 22 similes PH, {seniles LA, similes seniles K).
ac imnvsitas tamen cum id ei videaiis
605. 7 cum id ei videatis PH, ac morosiias iamen LA).
607. 19 scio an melius] hemilius P, omelius H.
608. 16 quae media] queaemedia P, quae emedia H.
It does not appear to have been copied from P, since H=P^, not
P ^ and also it sometimes has an older form of a corruption developed
in P. e. g.
nemini
596. 7 nemini mancipata] menti pa mantipata H, menti mandpata P.
^ Bastian Dahl, zur Handschriftenkonde und Kritik des ciceronischen Cato maior, ChiiBtiania
1885, GemoU, Hermes XX (1885), 331 sqq., de Groot, ib, XXV, 293 sqq.
^ de Vries, Comment, de Ciceronis Cat. mai. Ashboraamend nunc Parisino. Leyd. 1889.
Digitized by
Google
DE SENECTUTE. xxi
H has also a number of L readings. Some of these may have come
from the archetype : others are due to superscriptions, e.g.
587. 24, 5 comitate condtia gravitas P, edd., cum aetcUe condita virtus gravis
L, comitate condita gravitas cum aetak condita virtus gravis H.
H IS interesting as illustrating the genesis of E. In the following
cases E=H2:—
r
585. 24 attribuito] attribuito H, attribuitur E* soL
stmt
587. II in isto omnia H, in isto sunt omnia E.
tse
696* 3 oudire H, audisse E, ib. 30, sed inertis] om H*, merito H *, nuritis E.
libtnitr
599. 17 ego vero H, ego libenter vero E.
That these superscriptions were not at a later time copied into H
from E is shewn by—
adeareeret
611. I ad carceres a calce revocari] a cake revocariH, a calce revocari (cm.
cut carceres) EQ sol.
The text of E is due to a mixture of the P and L strains, and
it is likely that this fusion took place in H, from a copy of which E
may have been taken. The gradual degeneration may be illustrated by
the following cases : —
594. 30 parti aetatis] add. from Nonius, and Q sol. parci etatis LA, parcitatis
P VK, parcitatis H, parti E cett
597. 12 tam detestahile tamquam voluptatem LA, Momms., de Vries, tarn
detestabile quam voluptatem PVKH^. tam detestahile tamque pestiferum quam
voluptatem H ^ E cett*.
I proceed to mention interesting readings in H : —
§ 4 [586. 4]
nihil potest malum] nihil malum potest LA sol^ MiilL, Schiche, so H. Other
readings of LA also found in H are 587. 10 istuc] istudhsoLy Charisius, recc. edd.,
cett. istuc, 588. 5. fugerat in arcem] fuerat in arce LA, ft^erat in arce P, cett
590. 29 labefactatas] labefactas L*. 594. 4 tertiam . . . aetatem hominum vivebat]
videhai LA, Momms., recc. edd. (and apparently H'). 595. 7 corporis siccitatemj
siccitatem corporis LA. 606. 1 9 neque sapientibus usque ad * Plaudite ' veniendum
est] om. est LR soL
[Ib. 11] consolatione] most edd. from E, so H, consolatio cett.
§ 6 [Ib. 27] viam . . . quam nobis quoque ingrediundum sit] qua H, strengthen-
ing a conjecture of Brieger (progr. Posnan. 1873, p. i).
^ ' Ohne Fiage ist tamque pestiferum Glosse,' Mommsen.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
xxii INTRODUCTION.
§ la [588. 14]
mortem fifli] edd. from Q sol,^ so H, m, or marci filii LAP. The gloss
marcii is added above the line by the second hand in H. Most of the good
readings quoted from Q by Bait. (Philol. XXI. 1864, P- 53^) are also in H, so
they may be due not to conjecture (Schiche) but to old tradition. Other instances
are 588. 30 quarto nonagesimo anno] nonagestmo quarto HQ soL, Bait. 590. i, 2
et tamen ipsius Appii exstat oratio] om. Appit H'Q sol. Bait lb. septemdecim
annis] septem decern annos MSS. except HQ and corr. in S, which give septimo
decimo anno. So Bait., Mttll., Schiche, * lectio suadree videtur ut septimo decimo
anno scribatur,' Halm. cp. 60a. a8.
§I4[589. "1
consulibusj edd., H, consule most MSS.
[lb. 12] suasissem] 'j»a^ j^^Forchammer apud Madv. Advers. ii. 244, suasisset
P [de L. ignoramus] suasissem cett. codd. et edd.' Mtill. H has suasisset. Other
noteworthy agreements with P are 694. 14 M'. Glabrione consule] edd., PH soL,
M. Acilio Glabrione LAV. 599. 31 videbamus in studio] videamus in studio PH
soLy mori videbamus LA. 601. 2 acini] PH, Nonius, acino cett. 603. 15 ex flori-
bus] edd. from P which has et^ so H, cett. e. 604. 28 consederant] consider ant
PH soLy Lahmeyer. 607. 28 et id incertum an hoc ipso die] hoc PH soLy edd., et
L, eo cett. (om. id LPVAKH, recc. edd.)
§ 15 [589- 16]
etenim cum conplector animo, quattuor reperio causasj Here edd. explain
conplector sc. causasy which seems harsh. H has conteniplor (quoted by Gul. from
Hitt.) which is quite Ciceronian, and would be very attractive but for the consensus
of MS. authority against it
§ 18 [590. 16, 6]
senatui quae sint gerenda et quo modo, Karthagini male iam diu cogitanti
bellum multo ante denuntio] The MSS. add cui before male. Mull, marks
a lacuna after quomodoy saying ' mihi subabsurde videtur Cato gloriari non solum
quae gerenda sint, sed etiam quomodo senatui se perscribere.' Kayser and Schiche
read quidemy HE give bellum inferatur and omit cui. This may be a conjecture,
but something of the kind is demanded by the sense (well given in Gaza's ren-
dering K€ki Snag Tj Kapxrjd6pi kok&s 0rj ex froXXoO tiapoovfjJpjj tnoiaofitv n6K(fiOPy ndkv
vpvrtpov oiroyycXw Dahl, p. 1 5).
§ 33 [694. 26]
per stadium ingressus esse Milo dicitur cum humeris sustineret bovem] . . *
H suis sustineret. Suis would easily drop out before sus-y and the insertion is very
Ciceronian, e.g. Mil. 25. tota ut comitia suisy ut dictitabat umeris sustineret*.
Verr, V. 108 cum istius avaritiae poenam coUo et cervicibus suis sustinerent.
It is not, however, necessary here.
[lb. 27] isto bono utare diun adsit] isto bono, dum assity gaudeas H, a very
plausible variant: cp. Marc. 18 gaude tuo isto tam excellenti bono.
§ 34 [696. 8, 9]
Potest . . . exercitatio . . . etiam in senectute conservare aliquid pristini
roboris] In senectute rests upon very scanty authority (ER sol.)y and is probably a
Digitized by
Google
BE SENECTUTE. xxiii
conjecture. Seneciute P, cett. ; senectuti H, very idiomatically. The confusion of -e
and -i' is very frequent, e. g. 596. 4 succumbehat seruciuti^ PAH give ««"f. seneciute.
In is probably a conjecture, introduced from 1. 10 in seneciute,
§ 53 [601. 12I
deinde] edd. from E, so H, dein LPAVK, cett.
§ 58 [602. 28]
Habeant igitur sibi anna, sibi equos, sibi . . .] Sibi igitur habeant HQ soh^
Bait There is great variety here. L has habeant tgitur om. sibi, PE as in text,
Mtill. with other MSS. sibi habeant igitur. Probably igitur was a superscription in
the archetype. This will account for the various positions assigned to it, and also
for the omission of sibi in L. For the order in HQ and the proposed omission of
igitur cp. Flacc. 104, Sed cetera sint eorum, sibi habeant potentiam, sibi honores,
sibi . . ., SuU. 26.
§ 67 [605. 26]
Quamquam quis est tam stultus • . .] est tarn edd. from ER and Nonius, so
H, etiam LPV cett.
[lb. 33] Quod est istud crimen senectutis] istudWesenh. e con], ,istius LPAVK^
istius is obelised in H.
§ 70 [606. 24]
fructibus] MSS. edd., frugibus H sol with Nonius. Fructus occurs
U. 23, 24.
§ 71 [lb. 25.] ante partorum bonorum] peractorum b. PHK. In H this is written
factorum with the superscription ante partorum. There is a theatrical metaphor
in the previous section (peragenda fabula est), which may be resumed ; cp.
605. \fabulam aetatis peregisse. Ante partorum looks like a gloss, and the change
from pactorum is simple. On the other hand the word may be introduced from
the previous section.
§ 73 [607. 4]
in portum ex longa navigatione esse venturus] . . . fuiurus H, a striking
variant. Cp. Att. xv. 4. 2 quo die essem in Tusculanum futurus (al. venturus),
[lb. 6.] mortemque contemnere'] This gloss, now rejected by most edd., appears
€t Mortem
in H in two forms, mortemque contemnere, Mommsen remarks that L omits ex
quo fit, the gloss having taken its place. It appears in various forms in
the MSS.
§ 77 [608. 24] eam quidem vitam,quae est sola vita nominandaj om. vita H.
In § 78 P fails. For the last seven §§ its readings have hitherto
been guessed from the superscriptions in LA. H may now claim to
take its place. It contains a number of agreements with LA among
the earlier, and EQ among the later MSS.
§ 78 [609. 15]
quod si non possit] Halm from the dett., so H, posset L. Mali.
Digitized by
Google
xxiv INTRODUCTION.
§ 80 [ib. 24-6]
nee vero clarorum virorum honores post mortem permanerent si nihil
ipsomm animi efficerent, quo diutius memoriam sui teneremus] sut is very harsh.
HA* (so probably P) and K give iuermtur. For a similar variety cp. 626. 26
tettert
quod etiam popuios umversos tuert . . . sokai, where H has fueri. Professor Nettle-
ship convincingly points out that the clause in either form is a gloss. Cic. is
closely translating Xenophon. The Greek is roU di 4>6iiUihhs rhs ti/a^s d^afuv€iv tn
hy doKiiTt fl firfi€v6s airmw al ^rvxai Kvpiai ^av ; (Cyr. viii. 7. 18 ; Reid App. B. 180).
[Ib. 32] discedat] LH edd., discedant most MSS.
[Ib. 33] discedit] dtscessii LAVKH, Somm., Mttll.
§82 [610. 11]
quos enumerare non est necesse] . . . enumerari H more idiomatically.
The confusion is constant.
[Ib. 21] animus ad inmortalitatis gloriam niteretur] ad immortaliiakm et
gloriam LA {^quo nihil existimo melius potuisse did* Mtill,), so H, al. immoriaUm
gloriam, al. immortaliiatem gloriae,
§ 83 [ib. 26]
aveo] habeo MSS., H has abeo,
[Ib. 28. 9] me proficiscentem baud sane quis facile retraxerit, nee tamquam
Peliam recoxerit] om. nee ,,, recoxerit L^A'H^ (i. e. both families). Friedrich and
de Vries consider the words a scholium. Mr. Reid says, ' A mistake of Cicero. It
was not Pelias, but his half-brother Aeson, father of Jason, whom Medea made
young again . . . She induced the daughters of Pelias to try the same experiment
with their father; the result, of course was very different. Plant. Pseud. 3. 2.80
seems to make the same mistake.' The passage in Plautus, item ut Medea Peliam
concoxit senem, may be taken as a joke, * I will make you young, as Medea did —
Pelias ' (v. Lorenz ad l). Cicero can hardly have made such a blunder.
Ib. repuerascam] A^H* and Nonius, al. repuerescam, al. repueriscam.
§84 [611. 6]
discedo tamquam ex hospitio, non tamquam e domo] om. e LAHE, rightly.
[Ib. 10] quo nemo vir melior natus est] quo viro vir nemo melior naius est
HE soL, quo viro nemo vir mel, not, e. L*. Viro was probably in P.
§ 85 [ib. 22]
quod si non sumus immortales futuri] . . . sum immortalis futurus HE soU
The singular agrees with quod si in hoc erro . . . sin mortuus . . . nihil sentiam. A
monk may have wished to make the statement general ^.
[Ib. 25] peractio tamquam fabulae cuius defetigationem fiigere debemus,
* Cp. pro Marc. 28, Nee vero haec tua vita dncenda est, quae corporc et spiritu continetur,
where H piously reads . . • quae corpore sed quae spiritu con. A cruder blunder is pro Lig. 27
praecipuum lAg,praeputium H (corr. m. i.) To a similar cause we owe the hnxhscnam pr^cessic
(for progressio) de imp. Pomp. 24. Cp. my note on orandi (for omandi) Verr. iv. loi, in Journal
of Philology, xyUL 35, p. 85.
Digitized by
Google
CIC. IN SALUSTIUM, SAL. IN CICERONEM. xxv
praesertim adiuncta satietate] defectionem HEA* (probably P) Mtill., Somm.,
Schiche, defectigationem L, defetig- V, defatig- A\ defetigationem most edd. The
last clause is in favour of defection since elsewhere defetigaiio and saiietas are
synonyms : e.g. Phil. V. 20 (nulla res etfinem nisi defetigaiio el salielas, allulissel).
CIC. IN SALUSTIUM, SAL. IN CICERONEM.
H is in these spurious speeches connected with ATB, MSS. used by
Baiter, e.g. 14^6. 31 neque . . . existimavi^ cm. AT,marg. ascr. H,and out
of place in B. So 142^5. 13 K i^— Kaput) before the beginning of ch. ii. in
AT, and erased in H. It agrees most frequently with A, but also contains
readings quoted only from a * codex Pithoei.* In the second speech the
MS. contains some valuable readings.
§2 [1424. 11]
debetis] so edd., debeaHs MSS., in H the -a- is obelised.
§ 10 [1426. 25]
esse] so eda., essem MSS. The first hand in H gives esse.
§ 18 [1428. 28. 9]
Quicquid impudicorum, cilonum, parricidarum, sacrilegorum, debitorum,
fuit in urbel so edd,, the MSS. give dedilorum. H has dediciciorum (i. e. dedili-
ciorum\ which must be right. Gaius explains the term [Epit. Instit. tit. i] as
referring to those liberHni who had while slaves been branded. In this sense the
use of the word would be an anachronism, since the class was formed by the
Aelia-Sentia law in a.d. 4. Possibly, however, the writer is thinking of the house-
less inhabitants of Arretium and Volaterrae who flocked round CatiHne (Mur. 49).
Momms. Staatsr. 3. i, p. 140 speaks of them in connection with the dediHciiy and
infers also that under the empire the deporlali were dediticiorum numero,
§ 21 [1429. 16. 7]
quorum sive tu similis es, sive illi tui] so edd. from a * cod. Pithoei, MSS.
libif H has libi uel tui.
IN CATILINAM.
For the Catilines Hlam used nearly forty MSS., the chief being a
(Medic. Plut. 45. 2, saec. XII./XIII.^), the best MS. of one family,and b c i s,
which form another group. In his first edition he preferred a^ in later
» Nohl, Pref. p. vi.
[1. 7.] e r^ T
Digitized by VjOOQIC
xxvi INTRODUCTION.
ones, b c i s. To the a family also belong <r [cod. Stephani] and A
Ambros. 1x9 [X cent] collated by Baiter. Other MSS. of importance
are t (Tegem.) and u (Egmont.). Of the rest Muller says * onerant magis
quam sublevant editoris operam! Recent editors all throw in their lot
with a as against b.
Nohl has greatly simplified the criticism of these speeches by
forming three families of MSS. thus : —
a 3 y
a A <r bs c t u (Erf.)
H is a MS. belonging to the a family, into which a number of glosses
and some corrections have been introduced from )8 and y, e. g. 663. 8, 9
Italiam {denique) totam ad exitium ac vastitatem vocas. Here a om.
denique and read et for ac, H keeps et with a, but has denique from /8y,
obviously from a superscription.
H has a large number of agreements with a sol, e.g. 673.6
comparatur, 682.19 pereunt, 683.3 aleatores omnes inpuri inpudiciquey
675. 1 Minutiutn, Its affinities with the whole group may be shown by
the following three instances. I quote from Nohl : —
[^578. 3] Quirites *om. a' so H.
\ib, 7] Quirites * habet a solus,' so H.
[685. 16.] Quirites ' om a* so H.
It agrees with the a family in the following readings, some being of
great importance : —
660. 2 sed iam me, 661. 12 senststitiy 664. 5 proximis Idihus tihi impendere^
668. II isse, 676. 14 om. homine, 677. 4 caedem, 678. 7 Quid ut, 682. 5 utrosgue,
683. 23 om. populOf 684. II si, 695. 4 comprehensa, 697. 13 om. ducibus, 708. 3
sepulta in patria, 71 1. i om. hoc, 712. 8 om. studio virtute.
On the other hand, some omissions of a are found in it, e. g. 66^.
20 odit ac (et H), 695. 11 nutu atque. Setting aside those readings which
are found both in /3 and y, and which are also in H, e.g. 681. 2l qtuis
Fesulas, 688. i et quam tnanifesta^ we can trace an influx into H from
both families separately.
Thus H owes to j3 some characteristic readings, e. g.
684. 8 copia, * b et Isidorus, copiae reliq. ' [Nohl], so H.
707. 16 ^. R, exsolvitis /9H, 708. 15. 16 qui non dolore et \ac H] cruciatu
nocentis suum dolorem cruciatumque lenierit, so /3 and H, dolore . . . suum om. ay,
711. 6 hosce homines ordinesque /3H.
Digitized by
Google
IN CATILINAM. xxvii
Also the following glosses and interpolations : —
679. 14 iimidum {^ miserum ayti Prise.'), 697. 6 quae erant contra senaium, et
salutem 699. 13 memoriam vestram^ 710. 6 sentiunt^ 711. 12 salutem communem,
713. 7 et infirmam et contemptam.
The following are from y : —
683. 22 rebus omnibus, 686. 9 florentissimam potentissmamquey 688. 10
remansissenty 690. 14 datasy 691. 9 conscientia convtctusy 692. 7 ^/ z'/ti/if <^2//<t/,
700. i'^ providendum.
H has also glosses peculiar to itself, some of which are from super-
scriptions, e. g.
661. 12 coloniam] colonlam scilicet Praeneste. 689. 12 dilucesceret] vel
delucesceret.
An interesting point in the MS. is its relation to E [Erf.], or rather
to E^ the superscriptions in that MS. being taken directly from H. The
following instance is decisive, 715. 4-6 : —
IV. 24 . . . qui hcuc omnia suo solius periculo conservarity ilium filium esse
memineritis. Qua propter de summa salute vestra . . . de arts acfocisy de/anis.
H has a curious dislocation o{de aris acfocis. After periculo comes
ariSy acfocis is inserted between de and summay and in 1. 6 comes de de
fanis. In E ^Sttx periculo is superscribed et aris.
So E ^ inserts the gloss 710. 21 ab amore debitae pecuniae only
recorded of c. p. Lag. 43, and cod. Colon, (i. e. H). The only case where
the superscription in E does not occur in H is 705.24 municipibus E^
municipiis H.
It is not to be expected that H should contain much that is new
for the criticism of these speeches, since it is for them by no means
so valuable as some of the MSS. already used. It does, however, in
several places preserve readings for which there is little other authority,
I. 15 [664. 9, 10] cum scias honim esse neminem, qui nesciat] ^ quin sciat
a. fort rectius, qui non sciat p [cod. Pithoei] ' Halm. H has qui non sciaty
which points to reading of a.
[ib. 15] quotiens consulem] *a. c. k. p' (Halm), so H. There is great variety
in other MSS.
11. 10 [677. 10] ebriosos sobriis] ehrios A o- a [e sil.], so H. No other
instance of ebriosus is quoted from the speeches.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
xxviii INTRODUCTION.
ly. 3 [703. 15]
sapienti] so H y, aspicient a, aspictenti cett.
[lb. 22] ut salvi sint vobiscmn omnes] *uit mci omnes' Halm, who in
his first edition reads ui, but afterwards suggests ut u\ H has ut,
§ 4 [704. I, 2] non C. Gracchus, quod agrarios concitare conatus est] est
om. aj8y, H est, so edd.
§ 10 [707. i] quaesitori] *d 1 u ex meis' Halm., 'codd. a A ex siL' MQll,
H has quesitori^ [cett. quatstort],
§ 21 [713. 16] Karthaginem] eluw {Kartag- uw), Kartaginem H [cett
Carthaginem or Car tag, [cp. 703. 16 karissimi b d s u kmi H],
§ 2 3 [7 1 5. 4] suo solius periculo] ' solius E et dett. non nulli, solus afiy ' [Nohl],
soltus H.
To this may be added : —
IV. 8 [706. 6, 61
multos uno dolore dolores animi atque corporis . . . ademisset] This is a
conjecture of Graevius. H has animi atque corporis multos uno dolore . , , ad,
' Multos animi atque corporis uno dolore, cod. Colon * et Graev. sec' (Halm).
Multos uno dolore a, a, c, Palat 6. Other MSS. give multas. The passage is
variously corrected.
Among readings peculiar to H may be gfiven the following : —
II. 27 [685. 12, 13]
sentiet in hac urbe esse consules vigilantes] i. e. Cicero and Antonius. H
consulem vigilantem, which looks like a splendid piece of Ciceronian vanity. (So
Modius, Gul. from Colon., and Graevii sec); cp. II. 19 ^me ipsum vigilare, adesse,
providere rei publicae.* So I. 8, and Juv. viii. 236.
III. I [687. 5, 6]
e fiamma atque ferro ac paene ex faucibus fati ereptam et vobis conserva-
tam ac restitutam videtis] . . . reservatam . . . H, thus completing the al-
literation.
§ 10 [691. I, 2] tabellas proferri iussimus] /./r^r/>«ttjH,[*breviuset melius
Colon, tab, proferimus * Gruter.] The present tense makes the narration more
rapid, and agrees with ostendimus . . . incidimus legimus, Proferri iussimus may
come from 692. 2, 3 litteras proferri atque aperiri iubet,
IV. 16 [710. 23 sq.]
Quis est cui non haec templa . . , cum sit carum, tum vero dulce . . .] cum
before sit rests upon very slender authority. H om. non before haec and inserts
before sit, in place of cum,
* The order is correctly given by Gulielmius ; Graevius gives two names to the one MS. and
misquotes.
Digitized by
Google
PRO MARCELLO, PRO LIGARIO, PRO REGE DEIOTARO. xxix
I add the following conjecture : —
11. 19 [681. 10, 11]
magnos animos esse in bonis viris, magnam concordiam in maxima muld*
tudine] so Halm e conj. : maxima multitudine a, maximum multitudinem cett
(A ^y) and H, Mtill. brackets maximam m. There are various conjectures, one
that of Richter, concordiam | omnium civium^ adesse omnium ordinum \ maximam
m. It occurred to me independently that the omitted word was ordinum^ sc.
magnam concordiam ordinum^ maximam m.
PRO MARCELLO, PRO LIGARIO, PRO REGE DEIOTARO.
These three speeches, as before mentioned, are given twice by the
same scribe. The first recension I call A, the second H, Of these, h
belongs to the deterior familia^ of which for the pro Rege Deiotaro
the Gudianus 335 (Xth cent) is the best known member. H is very
closely connected with A, Ambrosianus ^9 (Xth cent.), collated by
Baiter and used by C. F. W. Miiller.
Of these, h is copied from a carefully written minuscule MS., as
is shown by the style of writing and the compendia employed. In H
there are very few of these, a great number of faulty divisions, e. g.
1 1 88. 21 gratianimi (gratia animi\ 23 adteritum reuerem {adinteritum
ruerem^ 25 integrare {integra re), and several stray capital letters, e. g.
1202. 25 ne in RS{ne iners\ 1 189. 2 huius quidem RE I. The letters are
larger than elsewhere in the MS. H is not copied from A, as appears
from the omissions. A omits words necessary to the sense, and found
in H, thirteen times in the pro Marcello, eleven times in the pro
Ligario, and thirteen times in the pro Rege Deiotaro. The most
important cases are 1198.22 et nos iacentes ad pedes^ om. A, 1216. 14
tibi porrc inimicus om. A, 1221. 6 turn nofi dubito om. A. Compare
also 1 1 85. 6 veterey 1186. 16 iotum est, 1199. 24 dicer e, 1200. 5
mentes, 1202. 16 constantiamy 1204. 9 fiecessarius^ 1 211. 14 gloria^
16 bella. In all these cases the words given are omitted in A but
found in H. There is great similarity in the corruptions, e.g. 1190. 7
an ex hoc numero] an ex eone ex numero A, cuce^ieo ne ex numero
H. On the other hand the spelling differs. A has such forms as
Digitized by
Google
XXX INTRODUCTION.
praecibus (precibus\ vaecit (vaca/), which do not occur in H. A has
always querela^ H sometimes querella. Of the numberless good readings
reported from A, I only find one which is not in H, s.c. 1199. 12 quibus
ipse ignovisti] quibus ipsis ig. A and Miill., ipse H cett* On the other
hand H is frequently right against A,e.g. 1206. 6 t forsitan postulat] so
MSS. No variant is reported from A. H g^ves postulet^ verifying a
conjecture of Kayser. So 1220. i^furoris multam stistulerat] edd. from
Colon. Gul. (H), A distulerat^ al. sustinuerat^ al. subierat^cp. 1196. 7,
1201. 6, 28, 1209. 20, 1216. 24, 1219. 30, 1220. 6, 1221. 20.
I must now remark that the textual criticism of these three
speeches is built upon a mistaken view of the MS. evidence.
It is usual to distinguish between two families of MSS., the
meliores of which Erf. and the Gemblacensis or Bruxellensis ^ i^simil^
limus Erfurtensi sed illo emendatius scriptus *) are the chief members,
and the deteriores^ of which for the pro Rege Deiotaro the Gudianus
is the best The dett. are, however, supposed to be not very inferior
to the mell., and editors pick and choose upon eclectic principles.
Madvig, who noticed the falling off of the mell. in these speeches,
says that in the pro Rege Deiotaro there is ^ summa codicum . . .
discrepantia et quasi testimoniorum confusio' (Op. Ac. ii. 299, 302).
This confusion, it may be noticed, is partly the work of Graevius,who
mixed up the readings of two families in his Col.
No definite place has been assigned to A. Miill. calls BE ^optimi*
for the pro Marc, and Lig., and says ^praeterea usus sum collationibus
cod. Antbrosiani^ without classifying it. His notes, however, show that
he makes more use of it than of any other MS. In the pro Rege
Deiot. he assigns it to the G family : * Ex his cognati sunt BDES,
quos Halm nota C complectitur et GFRA, utrique satis inter se diversi ita
utplerumque BDES paulo integriores, GFRA magis carrupti^ Of the
first group B is the best, of the second G A.
That this is unsound is apparent from the collation of Hh. Of
these, A is a gemellus of G, but between h and H is a gulf. It is
indeed true that H, and with it A, agree with G in a number of good
readings against C ; but it is equally true that AH agree with C as
frequently against G. They belong to neither group, but are above both
* This is called G by Bait, in the pro Marc, and Lig., but B by Halm in the pro Rege
Deiot. I call it B throughout to avoid confusion with G [Gud.]»
Digitized by
Google
PRO MARCELLO, PRO LIGARIO, PRO REGE DEIOTARO. xxxi
of them, and give the genuine tradition, while both C and G are
interpolated ^
I give the following instances in which H agrees with the C (i. e,
BDES) family, or has a reading peculiar to one member of it only. The
typical case for the superiority of B given by Miiller is 1^13. 1x3, 4 re illo
tempore non perfecta] * re illo . . . perfecta B, rex illo . . . perfecta re
DEFGRS' (Halm), AH agree with B. The foUowmg readings of AH
further show their affinities : \%io. \'^progressus'&'EY^\'X\i. 6 certorunt
BD, iai2. a uierere E, 8 domi te suae BE, 18 carissimo E (?), ii,i6. 4
rumores BE, 1x3 magni animi BD. In these cases AH have a correct
reading preserved only in the best MSS. of the C group, and especially
inB.
I add the cases from the pro Rege Deiotaro §§ 1-26 in which AH =
C in preserving the true reading, where Gh have a gloss or interpolation,
or are defective : \%\o. 3 orari^ 19 sumpta^ \%\\. 10 ad quem^ %'6 ex tuis^
laia. I et probatissimuniy 14 in eoy 18 cum domo^ 1213. xa fidgety 14 ait^
i!Zi4. 1 istiy 13 vomere^ iJ3i5. n sit^ 2a animo^ iai6. 5 om. erga te. The
agreement of AH with C even extends to some defective readings, e.g.
1208. 8 crudelis Castor BE, 1214. 16 om. nequam ety and 1215. 18 they
have veteres credo the interpolation of the C group.
On the other hand HA continually agree with G where C is wrong,
e. g. 1 214. 15 in cubiculo male {malle) dixisti HAGh, in cubiculum te ire
malle dixisti C, 1 2 1 5, 13 dicto audientes HAGh, dicto oboedientes C. Other
cases are 1208. 6 solebanty 15 cum verba audiebam^ 1210. 10 ipse^ 15
quique ilium, 121 1.3 effusam, 15 tanto . . • quanto, 1212. 9 iudicas^^^
audita est, 26 caderety 1213. 7 erantenim, 1214. 5 /«. .
If this view is accepted the * testimoniorum confusio * should disappear.
HA preserve the genuine tradition of the archetype, the disiecta
membra of which are to be found in the other MSS. Only rarely are
they inferior to either of the subsidiary groups (e.g. 1215. 17), both of
which are deflections from the original.
The readings of h, the inferior copy, are not without importance.
The Gudianus, the chief of this family, can only be compared with it
for the twenty-six sections of the pro Rege Deiotaro, which they both
contain. Here they agree closely, though probably H is not copied, at
any rate directly, from G. Thus 121 2. 11, 12 h has the words impor-
* For Nohrs view, v, p. Ixv.
Digitized by
Google
xxxii INTRODUCTION.
tunitatis omnium gentium atque omnis memoriae clarissimum lumen
exstinguere^ cuius, which are omitted in G, and 1215. 13 obaudientes^
the latter obviously a superscription from C. It is difficult to avoid
thinking that h was copied from a common original in the case of all
three speeches. If so, it gives us throughout the tradition of the
mutilated Gud. For the pro Marcello this is of small importance^ since
the family is adequately represented by the Medic. XLV. For the
pro Ligfario, however, it is of use, since neither Baiter nor Miiller have
used a member of this group. ('Bait, parum pleno apparatu critico
usus est . . . deteriorum nuUo qui hie quoque ut alibi saepe minus
depravati sunt ' MiilL) I do not myself attach much value to it except
as confirming the readings of AH against BE. It has, however, some
interesting readings, e. g. : —
Lig. § 6 [1196. 22]
quantum potero voce contendam ut hoc populus Romanus exaudiat] hoc
onL h. So Wund. e conj. and Kays.
§ 17 [1199. ^5] ^^ (^oA, de nullo alio (quisquam)] qm'cquam h, so M. Haupt
* cum cocuce Gissensi ' (Bait).
§ 18 [1200. II. 2]
tua quid aliud arma voluenmt nisi a te contumeliam propulsare] pro-
pulsar t h.
§ 30 [1204. i]
erravit, temere fedt] h (with cod. Pith.), erravi . . .feci AHBE. The third
person is necessary.
§ 36 [1205. 24. 5]
dederis tres fratres . . . non solum sibi ipsos, neque his . . . sed reipublicae]
* pro sibi ipsos scribendum sibi ipsis quia opponitur reipublicae * Era., sibi ipsis h.
§ 38 [1206. 3. 4]
quam salutem hominibus dando] salule hominibus danda h, so MQll. e
conj. (Or. quotes also a corr. in Hervagius, and ed. Lambin. 1584 for this.)
I add one from the pro Rege Deiotaro, not in G : —
Deiot. § 9 [12 10. 9] si tantum auxilia] ' tantum Col.' et Par. 7 (apud Steinm.)
ut Ursinus et Patricius conjecenint ' Halm. Col. is here h, H has tum^ so Mttll.
BDESAG all give cum, * frequent! errore' MtilL
It is to AH that we have to look for new readings. As these are
very numerous, I only mention some, chiefly those not received into the
text by Miill. from A : —
Pro Mar- Marc. § 8 [i 186. 25. 61
cello. victoriae temperarej This a conjecture. BE give victoriam M. vicium.
Digitized by
Google
PRO MARCELLO. xxxiii
Arusianus (p. 264) says temperat huic Cic. de M. Marcello. AH give vicio. Miill.
says * rede credo! The agreement of H should establish the reading.
[lb. 28. 9] haec qui facit . . . simillimiun deo \Mdax:6\ facial AHhM * forte
recte^Mall.
§io[ii87. 13]
parietes . . . ut mihi videtur . . . gratias agere gestiunt] . . . videntur H sol,
* VI mihi videnlur membr. Colon. Modii' Bait, but as I read the passage, which is
badly printed, Modius writes ul,
§ II [lb. 20]
hunc diem tuis . . . gratulationibus iure antepones] . . . anleponis AHBE,
a more forcible reading. Similar agreements with BE, or one of them are —
[lb. 21] haec enim res unius est propria C Caesaris] om. C AHBE. The
praenomen is otiose. [L 25] at AHE Lact. ad B, al vero cett. 11 88. 5 recte igitur
unus invictus es] om. es AHBE. Moll says * ne audiri quidem posse mihi videtur
es, sed potius diceris. Quid enim est, es recte ' ? 1. 29 id minus miixun fortasse
tuml AHB; others [exc. E] have gloss viderelur. 1 191. 21 in suos] in suos cives
AHBE, Petschen., MttU.
1 1 87. 25. quod non aliquando conficiat . . . vetustas] om. aliquando AH,
Schol. Lucani and Lactantius. Kayser brackets.
[lb. 26] iustitia et lenitas animi] om. animi AH Lact.
§ 12 [i 188. 3]
victoriam vicisse videris, cum ea quae ilia erat adepta, victis remisisti] quae
eranl adepta H (Bait does not quote A), which points to Madvig's conjecture
adempla. [* Possibly adepta is passive, v. Priscian ' H. N.]
§ 16 [1189. 7]
non enim iam causae sunt . . . comparandae] iam AHF, lam M, om. BE.
§ 21 [1190. 4]
ut si in alterutro peccandum sit] quod si H (no quot from A). So Priscian
twice.
[lb. 7] t an ex hoc numero] ex eone ex numero A, axeneone ex
numero H. B gives an ex hoc numero, M an ex eo numero, getting rid of the
corruption in different ways. Probably there was an original dittography of ex
an
8c. ex eone ex numero^ an being a conjecture. 17 ex tua vita pendere omnium]
omnia AH, Schol. Lucan. 22. 3 si . . . accedat . . . qiiein deum . . . credamusj
accedit . . . credimus AH.
§3o[ii92. 27]
erat enim obscuritas quaedam, erat certamen] om. enim AH, enim BE,
aulem Mh. Both words are glosses (enim is taken from 1. 26), the run is im-
measm^bly improved by the omission.
§32 [1193. 4]
qui modo habent aliquid non solum sapientiae] qui hdbent aliquid non
modo sapientiae AHMh. Modo has been expelled by solum in BE and put
after qui.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
xxxiv INTRODUCTION. ^
[lb. 8] ut vitae tuae et saluti consulas] u/ vt'fae, ut saluti tuae consulas AH,
om. hiae et saluti Mh, BE as in text.
[lb. 9. 10] ut pro aliis loquar, quod de me ipse sentio] . . . ipso AHM, which
is better, as Cic. is comparing himself with others.
§ 34 [20]
C. Marcello] AH ed. Hervag. and edd., BE absurdly M., om. C. Mh.
ProLigario. In the pro Ligario the superiority of AH to BE may be illustrated
by four passages which Madvig discusses (Op. Ac. ii. 303-5), sc. 11 97. 21
kaec admirabilia^ laoo. 4 quaeritur, \%o\. 22, fuistis, iizoa. i dubitetfty
where AH are right sol. As in the pro Rege Deiotaro, so here also, h
(representing the G family) frequently preserves the truth with AH where
BE are corrupt, e. g. 1203. 27 om. agi solet AHh, Lambinus, edd., agi solet
BE, 1 204. 9 vultus AHh, tdd.^preces BE. In the following passages we have
the consensus of AHh against readings generally accepted from BE : —
Lig. § I [1194. 5]
cum tu id neque per te scires neque audire aliunde potuisses] . . . scire Hh,
pertimescere (sic) A.
§3[ii95. 21]
privato] in privatum AHh. This is corrupted into in private in B on
account of the abl. clamore which follows : a privato E. Privato is a late conjecture.
§ 5 [i 196. 8, 9] si potuisset ullo modo evadere] illinc ullo Hh, illi nullo A.
§ 6 Ub, 16. 7]
O clementiam , . . decorandam. Cum M. Cicero . . . defendit] cum om.
AHh, so old edd. consulting their ears, recc. edd. take it from BE. 1197. 15
acuit] acuet (as a question) AH {cauet h), Quint., so MuU. rightly. 11 98. 15 nota
mihi sunt omnia] omnia om. AHh, Madv., Wesenb., Kays. 1199. 7 si in hac tanta
tua fortuna] hac om. AHh. 'Quint, cod. Barb.' Kays, brackets. 1202. 8 a quo
queramini prohibitos esse vos] om. esse AHh {vos prohihitos, h.) lb. 22 honos] om.
AHh. It is probably an addition. lb. 25 non in aliquam regionem] non aliquant
in regionem AHh, and Rufinianus. 1204. 18 nosti optimos homines] . . . optime
AHh, Orelli. Cp. Nepos, Con. 4 qui optime suos nosse deberet, lb. 23 Nam
quodvis exsilium his est optatius] om. nam AHh, fmaking the sentence more
vigorous. lb. 28 hunc splendorem omnium, banc Brocchorum domum] omnem
(sc. domum) AHh, *fort. recte' Mtill. 1205. 3 irascebamur . . . requirebamus, his
non nuUi etiam minabamur] minabantur AHh. Cicero excepts himself from the
excesses of his party. lb. 7, 8 potest quisquam dubitare quin . . . fuerit futurus] so
edd. from a few dett., fuisset futurus BE, which Madvig shows to be wrong (Op.
Ac. ii. 22g), futurus fuerit AHh, which should be read. 1206. 9 his omnibus
daturum] his te daturum AHh.
I take separately : —
§33 [1205. 2]
(Vides) . . . non solum notos tibi, verum etiam probatos viros, qui tecum
fueruni\ tecum fuisse AHh, and some edd. To me however this reading seems
^
Digitized by
Google
PRO LIGARIO. XXXV
unsatisfactory, while that in the text from BE is probably a correction. Orelli
reads e conj. Tecum fuerunt^ omitting qui, I prefer to consider tecum fuisse the
original gloss, put in by a corrector who did not understand the abs. use of
probaios. Cp. 1204. i*j /ortisstmos vt'ros . . . tibi prohatissimos^.
Readings of AH or H deserving attention are : —
§ I [1194. 8]
confitendum est, ut opinor] om. ui AH, Klotz, Kays.
§4 [1195.23]
qui omne tale negotium cuperet eflfugerej fugeret AH ; the reading in the
text is meant to explain the subj. Cp. pro Rege Deiot. § 16 [1212. 26], where
caderet is glossed in C by cadere posset (Madv, Op. Ac. ii. 310).
[lb. 1 196. 6]
eflflagitatus] etflagitatus AH, ecflagitatus Bait. (Philol. xx. 346) righUy.
§6rib.7]
Tertium tempus est quod . . . restitit, quod si est criminosum] A ora. quod
before «', and Bait, (ib.) conjectures tertium tempus quod (om. est) . . . si. His con-
jecture is verified by H.
§8[ii97. i]
qui de meo facto non dubitem, de Ligarii non audeam confiterij Quint,
quotes the passage de Ligarii audeam dicere, so AH sot, * I do not hesitate to
speak of what I did, and so I venture to say that Ligarius — was in Africa! This
seems to me perfectly good sense. Cp. 1. 20 arguis fatentem, I. 6 quis putat esse
crimen fuisse in Africa ? Maavig, who reads non audeam as balancing non dubitem ^
says * ea depravatio iam in eo codice, quo Quint, usus est, fuisse videtur, which seems
very bold.
§ II [1198. 3]
aUud ? Romae ne sit] ut Romae ne sit A, ut Romae (om. ne sit) H ; ut has
obviously dropped out after a/iud.
[Ib. 9] praemiis etiam invitabat] etiam om. AHB, rightly.
§ 21 [1201. 6]
statuerat excusare] The only variants quoted are excusare se and se ex-
cusare. Nothing is quoted from A. H has the certain reading, excusari, Cp.
Phil. V. 14 X2' . . . excusetur Areopagites esse, ib. sunt . . . iudices quifortasse excusa-
baniur, I find that this verifies a conjecture of Orelli, who in his Addenda ad Vol.
ii. says * pro Lig. § 21 Nee excusare neque se excusare iam placet. Lego, excusari
prorsus ut Phit, 5, 14 bis.'
§ 22 [ib. 15]
nam si crimen est [ilium] voluisse non minus magnum est vos . . . obtinere
voluisse quam aliquem se maluisse] * ittum perversum glossema videtur ' Bait., al.
ultum (' uttum ad crimen relatum otiosum est, ullum pro quemquam dubiae Latini-
tatis' ib.). There are other awkwardnesses, e.g. crimen first =* charge,' and
' So Nohl, V. p. Ixv.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
xxxvi INTRODUCTION.
sccondljs* offence/ and the repetition voluisse . . . obtinere voUdsse , . . se malmsse
is very uglj. AH give st crimm est prohibere ilia volume (sc. ab Africa), which is
the crudest form of a note from the margin* Read nam nm minus magnum est
vos , . . voluisse quam • . •
§ 24 [ib. 28]
sed hoc toturo omitto, non tarn ne offendam tuas patientissimas aures
quam ne Tubero quod nimiquam cogitavit factiuiis fuisse videatur] non tam ne
rests on poor authority, *multi codd. Soldani' non tam propter id ne BE, an
ml
obvious interpolation. H gives the unique reading non ultra, A has non tra (not,
as MUlL says, non tra ne). This yields the construction non ultra offendam . . .
quam ne . , . videatur, sc. ' I will not vex you further than is necessary to save
Ligarius from the charge of intending to do what he never thought of.' Ultra
quam is common, e.g. De Invent. 1.8' longum est quod pluribus verbis aut sen-
tentiis ultra quam satis est, producitur.' For ultra quam ut cp. Tusc. i. 17
ultra enim quo progrediar, quam ut verisimilia videam, non habeo. For ultra
quam ne Tac. Hist. 2. 77 nihil ultra arrogabo, quam ne post Valentem numeremur.
Ultra would easily be corrupted to tam ne on account of quam ne, which
follows.
Ib. [1201.30]
Veniebatis igitor in Africam, provinciam unam] in Africam in provinciam
AJricam
A, in provinciam in Africam H. In the archetype must have been in provinciam.
The other MSS. disguise the gloss by omitting in.
§ 26 [1202. 17, 9]
a quibus partibus . . . non esset receptus ... ad eos ipsos rediret] ad eas
ipsas partis AH. The repetition is quite Ciceronian, but partis would easily be
eas
obelised. So h has ad ipsas, from which ad eos ipsos (so BE) would be the
next step.
§ 27 [ib. 26]
ne condemnare causam illam, quam secutus erat, videretur] esset AH and
old edd., erat BE.
§ 28 [1203. 8]
omnes . . . tu certe praedpue] praecipue om. AH. It is put in to strengthen
certe,
[Ib. 9] qui in eum locum veneras] venisses AH, the subj. giving the reason.
§ 30 [ib. 26. 7]
. . . profectus, relictus . . . oppressus, in eo ipso non acerbus, iam est totus
animo ac studio tuus] iam est Madvig, tametsi BE, AH omit, so Orelli, and
Graevius. The sentence consists of broken remarks, and to destroy the asyndeton
ruins it.
§36 [1205. 22]
ut tui eum studiosum . . . iudicares] ' ut tui eum Patricius et Gulielmius cum
schedis Puteani ' Bait., ut eum tui AH {tuis H), ut tu eum BE corruptly.
Digitized by
Google
PRO REGE DEIOTARO. xxxvii
§38 [1206. 4]
fortuna tuaj om Hia AH. It spoils the symmetry of the sentence.
pb. 6j t forsitan postulat] postuUt H, verifying the conjecture of Kayser.
Bait, does not quote any variant from A.
This is merely a selection of readings, since I have omitted a
great number of instances where AH agree soL in an accepted reading
or in one that is highly probable in view of the commanding authority
to be assigned to them, e. g. 11 96. 20 om. ipsoy 29 hunc nuniium, 1198.6
hunc ergOy 11 99. ai utetur^ 1202.9 gloriemini^ 1202. 11 coftfiiebor, 20 om.
est, &c. I have rather attempted to show the position they occupy in
relation to the two interpolated families, sc. BE and h (i. e. G).
The most important readings of H for §§ 1-27 of the pro Rege Pro Rege
Deiotaro have already been given (p. xxxi), where it is shown that ^^^°^®*
AH contain the good readings found in both the C and G families.
Others are : —
1209. I dico intra domesticos parietes] om. domesticos AHGh. It is a gloss
peculiar to C. Similar cases are ib. 3 omnis mea spectat oratio] om. mea AHGh.
mea
In D (one of the C group) omnis is omitted. Probably the original was omnis
oraiio, 12 12. 12 cujus tantae ferocitatis] taniae om. AHCh (G has a lacuna), i.e.
there is a consensus of MSS. against it. It is interpolated from the previous line,
cuius tantae import. 12 13. 22 tua te . . . eadem quae semper fortuna servavit]
saepe AHGh ; semper seems an exaggeration of the corrector.
More interesting cases are : —
§ 9 [1210. 11]
perparvam amicitiae culpam relinquebas] */« amiciiia Lamb, in marg.
cum 2 codd.' So AH. This explains inimicitiaey so Gh., while amicitiae is
probably a conjecture.
§ II [ib. 19]
nobis imperatoribus] ^ nobis 2 codd. Lamb, et P. Victorius: novis codd.
rell. noti ' Halm. AH have nobis ; h tnobis^ confessing its corruption.
§ 16 [1212. 21]
quis tectior] edd. after Madvig on very slight authority. CGh and
others have the gloss rectior, AH have tectior, showing their superiority to both
families.
§17 [1213. 6]
quibus te rex munerare constituit] . . . munerari AHh, Bait., Kays. No
other instance of munerare is quoted by Lewis and Short from classical Latin : so
the deponent should be here restored.
Digitized by
Google
xxxviii INTRODUCTION.
§ i8 [ib. 15]
fieri potuit primum occultius in potione, in cibo] In ciho AHC, vel in ciho
Gh. It is a puerile addition (so Ern. and Kays).
§ 21 [1214. 17]
Quid? iUe signa aenea in insidiis posuerat, quae e balneo in cubiculum
transferri non possentj in balneo pos, AH (balineo A). The repetition gives force
to the argument: in insidiis is introduced from 1. 14 in balneum . . . ibi enim
eranf insidiae. For transferri HGh give iransire non possent (fransirent non A).
Cp. Plin. 15. 18, 19, § 6gficus ad nos ex aliis iransire geniibus,
§ 26 [1216. 23]
gravem, magnanimum, largum] magni animi AH. Magnanimus does not
occur elsewhere in the speeches. Schmalz, Krebs-Allg. says Cic. only uses it here,
and de Off. I. 63 viros fortes et magnanimos. It is never used by Sail, or Caes., who,
B. G. 5. 6. I, substitutes magni animi \ but is common in poetical and late Latin.
Magni animi would easily be altered to suit the other seven accusatives, and is
undoubtedly right.
[Ib. 24I hae sunt regiae laudes] haec HG. Cp. pro Rose. Am. § 67 haec
sunt . . . Furiae^ and Landgraf ad Lc, So also Fleckeis. Rhein. Mus. 1850,
fi. 271. At this point Gh fail, and the chief representative of the family is R.
Gissensis XIV cent.]
. § 27 [1217. 2]
multis ille quidem] *F et 2 Monacenses' Halm, after Madvig: so H,
quidem ille CR, a reading expelled by Madv. (Op. Ac. ii. 314).
§ 28 [ib. 15]
ea tamen ilium cuncta iam exacta aetate defecerant] om. cuncta AH, it
is unnecessary. Exacta is put before cutate in BDFS, after aetate by R, and omitted
by AHE and * Lamb, in marg. cum 2 codd.' It was clearly a superscription,
which has been taken into the text.
§ 29 [1217. 22, 3]
qui pacis semper auctor fiii [post Pharsalicum proelium] suasor fuissem]
am. fui AH ; they add autem after Phars.
Ib. dt^ontndorvimlponendorum AHR. Bait, compares Fam. vi. 2. 2 armisaut
. . . positis aut . . . abiectis. Probably right. Other passages where AHR contain
the right reading against C are : ib. 25 illius AHR, edd., ipsius C. * Videtur (Cic.)
scripsisse istius belli vel illius' Em. 12 18. 12 abducere AHR., edd., adducere C.
ib. 22 prehendi] /r^^i* AHR, apprehendiC 12 19. 12 te in invidia «j^ AHR,
edd. (om. in. A), invidiose C. ib. 22 quem . . . clementissimum in victoria ducem
vidimus] ducimus AHR Madvig, vidimus ducem BDFS, ducem vidimus E The
different order in B and E reveals the corruption. 1 221. 30 tradituros se esse
confidunt AHR, edd., tradituros esse conftdo C.
I add the following :—
§34[i2i9. 25]
nam si locus affert invidiam, nuUus locus est . . . clarior] om. locus
Digitized by
Google
PRO MILONE. xxxix
before est AH. Locus is placed in C before est, in R after it, and is an obvious
gloss.
§ 34 [ib. 27]
plausus . . . nee desideratus umquam a te est] in te AH, i. e. in your case.
The vulg. * you never wished for the applause, which you did not get ' would be
2, gauche xtmajk,
§ 35 [ib. 30]
praeteritum] ^praeteriium R, and a lectio varia in marg. ed. Larabin. (in the
Berne Library) ' a vtro docto (Cuiacio an Bongarsio ?) adscripta : praetermissum
codd. rell ' (Halm), so edd. and H. Bait, does not quote A.
[1220. i] id autem quid est J ^ quid est margo Bernensis,' a very insufficient
authority : all other MSS. aliquid est. Does not this point to aliquid quid est ?
Cp. pro Lig. \ 22 is tamen aliquis Ligarius non/uit,
[ib. 6] a se qui] edd. from a few dett., so H ; assequij corruptly CAR.
§ 36 [ib. 13] sustulerat] edA from CoL Gul. (H) soL distulerat A, sustinuerat
CR, al. siibierat,
§ 40 [1221. 20]
ecquonam] edd. from Col. Gul. et quonam, quonam * codd. noti/ Bait,
does not quote from A.
PRO MILONE.
For the pro Milone the authorities in addition to H (or Colon) are —
P [palimps. Taur.] containing a few sections only.
W [Werdensis] lost, quoted by Gul. and Lamb.
E [Erf.] XIL cent.
T [Teg.] XL cent.
S [Salisb.] XV. cent, 'an Italian MS. probably written at Florence'
(Halm). There are also a number of Lagomarsinian MSS. [Lagg.],
of which only 43 and the second hand in 6, 13, 18 possess any
value. Their readings are not recorded by edd. * quoniam ne in hac
quidem oratione interpolatis codicibus Italicis ulla. fides haberi protest'
(Baiter-Halm).
Recent editors throw in their lot with Y.,^ Principatum tenet Erf '
Mull., who in this view follows Bait.^ This is against the opinion of
' For the view of Nohl v. p. Ixv.
Digitized by
Google
xl INTRODUCTION.
Madvig, who says : * si codicem Coloniensem eo modo quo nunc Erfur-
tensem coUatum haberemus, non dubito quin ille hunc etiam superaturus
fuerit.' Garatoni previously had been still more emphatic in his praise
of Colon. Richter shows the value of S, and also notices the general
agreement of S and Col. If Col. however is not supported by S, he
thinks its reading * wie besiechend es auch ist ' is due to perverse con-
jecture^. As S appears to be a late descendant of Col. this is a
curiously inverted view.
First as to the affinities of H. Its connection with E is very
close, as may be seen from the following instances where they agree
soL : —
1 152. 8 collocaia^ 9 ferroris {es E), 13 orationi, 1153. 17 prae, 1154. 6
esse facias y 10 sin^ 23 queratur, 1155. 30 interfici iure, 1157. 33 monimentis.
1 165. 3 decretum de me^ 29 est eniniy 32 igiiur diem, 1167. 20 testamentum Cyri,
1 1 70. 18 Clodtus accessiiy 20 om. de servo, 1171. 10 om. em'm, 33 twn Miloni
conducta essei, 11 73. 2 ilia ipsa^ 11 vides, 13 amiciciis, 15 ille aliquandOy
1 1 75. 17 inmittereL 11 76. 9 mearum {ear, H) inimiciciarum, 13 nee, 26 lege
eadeniy 32 immorialitaiis, 1177. 19 inter ficere post mulier. 1181. 4 fuiurum
inpairia {-am H) non putarem, 11 pericula circumspicientihuSy 20 vocem sibiy 22
haec arma, 1182. 12 mihi umquam ittdices, 25 non abnuo, non recuso.
With S however the connecfion is much closer. I only quote a
few passages, being those where S sol, is quoted for a reading accepted
by all edd,
1154. i*j errore, 1155. ^divina, 1156. 2*iinessei, 1164,28 agnovissel. 1165.
16 M, vero, 11 73. 16 qui quam, 1175. 18 pecunias hv&, 31 affecisse et, 11 76.
19 vuliu . . . afficeret. 11 78. 26 ambureretur, 1181, 30 brevitatem, 11 83. 7 quo.
The most striking passages are : —
§60 [1167.30]
noctu occidissety insidioso et pleno laironum in loco occidissef S, noctu occidisset.
Nemo ei neganti non credidisset. insidioso et pleno latronum in loco occidisset H, om,
TE, and most MSS.— § 102 [1183. 7] A quibus non potuisse? Ab iis HS sol.^
nonpotuisse? «> TE.
HS are much more closely connected with P than is the case with
* * Was aus der Coiner allein uberliefert wird, die ubrigens oft mit S zusammenstimmt, kann
wie bestechend es auch ist, gcrade Corrector sein und verfehlte Correctur.* [Jahrbucher 1863,
p. 633.]
Digitized by
Google
i
PRO MILONE. xli
ET. Taking the variants quoted by Bait, from P, we find that PHS
agree against ET seven tfmes :—
1 1 74. 6 ahrogavily 13 Romanus. 1178. 20 cuciperet. 11 79. i a, 12 suam.
1 1 80. 18 hominum^ 20 ipsos.
PH agree sol, nine times : —
1 174. 9 compraehenderunt^ 14 iudicarant, 23 ^«f P., 29 lynirihus, ib. materiem.
1178. 18 cm. T. 1179. 4 uexarat (-erai H). 1180. 2% propter , 29 id?«a r<5^.
PS agree j^/. once 1175. 5 cessissent No instance is quoted where
PE agree W.
These figures must be discounted by the fact that teste Peyron
1 180. 21 P has servare with ET against servari HS and Severianus, and
1 1 75. 1 arma with the other MSS. against harenam H.
The MSS. may therefore be grouped thus : —
H ET
I
It may also be remarked that the lemmata of Asconius show a
singular agreement with HS, and especially H. In five passages Asc.
and H agree sol. One is of very great importance : —
§ 46 [1166. 32 sq.]
Dixit C. Cassinius Schola Interamnas, familiarissimus at idem comes
Clodii, cuius iam pridem testimonio Clodius eadem hora Interamnae fuerat et
Romae, P. Clodium illo die in Albano mansurum fuisse . . .] cm. cuius . . . Romae
H. The same omission occurs in Asc, who goes on to give this same piece of
information in his scholium : ' Fuit hie Cassinius, apud quern Clodius mansisse
Interamnae videri volebat, qua nocte deprehensus est in Caesaris domo, cum ibi in
operto vu-gines pro populo Romano sacra facerent.' The omission in Asc. and
H, together with this explanation, would show that a similar scholium has got into
the text : cp. § 90 Sex, Clodio duce [p. xliii].
Another interesting case is : —
§ 37 [i 164. 14]
haec (sica) intentata nobis est] intenta Asc* and H soL No other reference
for intento is given by Merguet. Intendo is frequent.
The others are : —
1 1 56. 29 tribunum plebisy Asc H, om. //. rell. 11 64. 15 viam Apptam Asc,
tsta vtam Appiam H, istam Apptam rell. 1167. 10 diceret Asc Schol. Bob. H,
dicerent rell,
> So MSS. intenUta edd.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
xlii INTRODUCTION.
In three other cases Asc. agrees with HS against ET: —
1167. 29 noctu Asc. HS, node TE. 1172. 22 tarn om. Asc. HS, tain rell,
23 /«aj om. Asc. HS, hias rell.
On the other hand Asc. never agrees with E against HS, or H.
The first instance given is one of peculiar interest, since we find that
the note of a scholiast has become part of the text. Several such ad-
ditions have already been detected in this speech, e. g. — 1 160. 5. 1 179. 20.
The following is an interesting case : —
§69 [1170. 16, 17]
De servis nulla lege quaestio est in dominum nisi de incestu, ut fuit in
Clodium] Heumann, Bake^ Kayser consider this a scholium taken from similar
statements elsewhere and especially Part. Orat. 118. It is noticeable that H has
/«f^j//' instead of the regular de incestUy cp. PhiL I. § 22 his duabus qtiaestionihus de
vi ei maiestate suhlatis MSS., maiestatis Halm, where Cobet points out that the bad
Latin betrays the corrector. (* Sed erat sciolo error relinquendus, qui sic suomet
ipse iudicio se quasi sorex prodidit.' Mnemos. 1879, p. 115.)
I proceed to point out other additions. Some are simply childish,
e.g.:—
§ 46 [1166. 28, 29]
sed erant permulti alii ex quibus id facillime scire posset] The other MSS.
add omnes scilicet Lanuvini, words first expelled by Lambinus. H gives homines
scilicet (om. Lanuvini\ which appears to be the crudest form of this gloss.
§79[ii76. 14, 15]
Quin sic attendite, iudices : nempe haec est quaestio de interitu P. Clodii.
Fingite animis , . .] H nempe, de interitu P, Clodii, Fing, an. This seems to be
the first form of the gloss, subsequently expanded into * nempe haec est quaestio de ,,!
It is singular that no suspicion has ever been cast upon these very weak words.
Other cases are of the ordinary character : —
§43 [i 166. 2-4]
Quam hoc non credibile in hoc I quam idem in Clodio non dubitandum,
cum se ille interfeclo Milone regnaturum putaret] cum se ilk Halm e conj., quin se
ille ETW, qui se ille H, qui se S. Probably quin is right, and the whole clause is
a gloss taking its constructiom from dubitandum. In E there is a stop before quin
and after putaret,
§46 [1166. 25]
Primum quaero, qui id scire potuerit] om. id scire H. The words might
easily be introduced from 1. 24 «/ ille scivit^ 27 scire potuit^ 29 id facillime scire
posset,
§47 [1167. 12, 13]
Jacent suis testibus, qui Clodium negant eo die Romam nisi de Cyro
^ < Nisi haec unnsquisqne admonitos in nescio cuius Grammatici Scholia reiiciat, confitebo
me in talibus nihil intelligere ' (Bake).
Digitized by
Google
PRO MILONE. xliii
audisset, fuisse reditumm. Respiravi, liberatus sum] Qui Garatoni e conj., hi qui
TE, it qui S, hii qui H, with a stop before hii. The evidence of the corruption
has been removed by edd. If the words are cut out the sentence runs more
rapidly : Jacent . . . respiravi^ liberatus sum,
§48 [1167. 20]
Una fui, testamentum simul obsignavi cum Clodio] HE insert Cyri after
test,, which is om. by edd. as a manifest gloss. H alters the order, giving testa-
mentum Cyri simul obsignavi cum Clodio una fui. The variety in the position of
cum Clodio in the two best MSS. would seem to show that it too is an addition, and
is rightly struck out by Richter.
§59 [1170-20]
maiores nostri in dominum de servo quaeri noluerunt] om. de servo HE,
so Wimder and Kayser from E. The words occur in 1. 2 2 in reum de servo accu-
satoris cum quaeritur.
§ 65 [1172. 2]
iis quibus tota commissa est res publica] . . . reipublicae H, so that tota
must have replaced summa (i. e. reipublicae). Summa reipublicae is read by Kays.
Plancio § 52, quid de summa reipublicae sentires (vulg. . . . summa republica . . .).
In Cat. iii § 13 there is considerable confusion in the MSS., de summa re publica^
a. b, de summa rei /. salute y, de summa rei publicae H. So also Cat. iv. § 13 de
summa republica deminueretur] * summa republica pauci dett., rei p. Ay, rei p. digni-
tate P, diminueretur fi, minueretur ay (om. A)' Nohl. Salute and dignitate are
obviously glosses, which look as if they had been inserted by copyists, who did
not know that summa might be a noun.
§77 [1175. 26, 27]
per me ut unum ius, aequitas, leges, libertas, pudor, pudicitia in civitate
maneret] E puts in civitate after leges, H before leges, both of which are obviously
impossible. TS (e sil.) as in text. The words are unnecessary, and possibly
introduced from the next line quonam modo id ferret civitas,
§ 91 [i 180. 3]
Excitate, excitate ipsum, si potestis, a mortuis] so TE, ab inferis HS. It
can hardly be doubted the latter is the true reading, and a mortuis a gloss.
§90 [1179. 28, 29]
ilTe vivus mali nihil fecisset, qui mortuus uno ex suis satellitibus [Sex.
Clodio] duce curiam incenderit] Sex. Clodio is bracketed by recc. edd., after Madvig
(Opusc. i. 154). Qui rests upon slender authority. E has cui mortuus, T cu
mortuus. H, which so frequently has the earliest form of a corruption, reads qui
[sc. cui\ mortuo unus. Probably Sex Clodio duce was a marginal note which has
got into H, and has been disguised in the other MSS. It may have been taken
from the Argument of Asconius, § 8 ^.
[lb. 33] inflammari, excindi, funestari] H has inflammari excindi funestari
excindi. Possibly excindi was a superscription in the archetype, which has been
copied twice.
* * Populos duce Sex. Clodio scriba corpus P. Clodii in curiam intulit cremavitque . . . • quo
igne et ipsa quoque curia flagravit (Asc.).
Digitized by VjOOQIC
xliv INTRODUCTION.
Other cases of minor interest will be found below. I cannot con-
ceal my conviction that the pro Milone is honey-combed with such
glosses, which have been dealt with in too conservative a spirit. It is to
be regretted that owing to a lacuna in H we have not its evidence for
§§ 18-36-
I proceed to mention some of the striking readings found in H : —
§2[II52.8]
anna . . . etsi contra vim collocata 5unt] H and E [teste Freund] cett MSS.
collata. The confusion is a frequent one, e.g. 637. 18 H has ^loxigly collocaHs
for coUatis, The correction here is generally ascribed to Lambinus. It is, how-
ever, much older. * Collocata primus ex meis Manutius dedit, ut Parrhasius
emendabat ' (Gar.)
lb. [ii63« i] iustissimi] H sol, edd. e conj., cett MSS. tlluslrisstmi cor-
ruptly. The correction was originally made in the Aldine.
§3 ["53- 17]
genus illud hominum . . . prae vestra salute neglexitj prae HE sol^ pro
cett. MSS.
§5 [1153. 27]
quid enim nobis duobus, indices, laboriosius] . . . Duohus is omitted in T,
and bracketed by Gar., who points out that the optimates in general are alluded to,
not Cic. and Milo only (nos qui semper vestrae auctoritati dediti fuimus). In H the
d- in duobus appears to have been altered by the first hand, probably from u-.
I suspect the origin of duobus to lie in a gloss tuobis.
§6 [1154. 10]
sed si] sin H£ x^/., Lamb., and several edd.
§9 Tugs. 6]
defenderet] defenderit H, Lamb, and Aug. Quaest. in Exod. ii. 84.
§11 [1155- 26]
lex, . . . quae non hominem occidi, sed esse cum telo hominis occidendi
causa vetat] so Lamb., Madv., Gar. and others from Col. (H), cett. MSS. non
modo, so Richter, Miill., and others. ' The law does not forbid homicide (which
may be justifiable) but intent to kill.' Non modo = ' not only forbids homicide, but
also intent to kill/ which appears contrary to the sense. Cicero's point is that one
may kill in self-defence (daiipsa lex potestatem de/endendt). Gar. quotes p. Quinct.
§ 60 ^ quod praetor non fieri, sed ex edicto suo fieri iubebat*
§12 [1155-32,3]
Sequitur . . . quod . . . dicitur, caedem in qua P. Clodius occisus est] Bake
t conj.y essety comparing 1 157. 2, which is confirmed by H.
§ 14 [1156. 23-6]
nisi vero . . . vulnerarunt] H reads msi uero aut ille dies, quo tt. gracchus
aut ille quo d aut arma Saturnini non etiamsi republica oppressa sunt rem publi-
cam tamen non uulnerarunt. This gives MS. authority for dies quo, a correction
Digitized by
Google
PRO MILONE. xlv
made by Lamb, \dies in quo TES, and all Lagg. exc. a corr. in 13]. The other
MSS. also insert quo before arma^ which was struck out by Madvig, from CoL [H]
soL H is alone in omitting e before re puhlica, which much simplifies the constrac-
tion, * even if they were crushed by the state/ As Madvig shows, the second non,
which is in all MSS., must be removed (Op. Ac. i. 153.)
§ i6[ii57. 18]
in hac urbe fuisse] fuisse in hac urhe H, Lamb. sol.
lb. p. 20] quis tum non gemuit] . . . ingemuit H, Lamb., Gar. (and Lg. 24),
a more forcible reading. Cp. Har. resp. 17, Vat 31, Phil. 2. 64, 8. 18.
In § 18 a lacuna begins from cruentata (1157. 34) to § 37 (1164, 10)
interfici. {cruentata RQ terfici sic.)
§39 ["65-3-5]
Italiae . . . signum dedit ut ad me restituendum Romam concurrerent] . . .
concur reret H, thus verifying a conjecture adopted by Richter, Wirz, Halm and
Eberhardt.
§ 40 [i 165. 15]
cum ille se fugiens in scalarum tenebris abdidisset] . . . tenehras . . . HES\
i.e. all the best MSS., so Lamb, and many edd.
§42 [1165. 28]
rumorem, febulam fictam, levem perhorrescimus] ^fictam levem libri Fr.
Modii: fictam falsam (om. levenC) S>y fictam /alsam levem Ty/alsam fictam levem E,
in quo etiam alibi glossae verbo interpretando praepositae sunt ' (Bait.). As a matter
of fact H om, fabulam, i.e. rumorem fictam levem perh} The passage is certainly
corrupt in the MSS. Prof. Nettleship suggests that fictam in H may point to
rumorem fictum^ auram levem^ cp. Mur. 35 totam opinionem parva non numquam
commutat aura rumoris.
§46 [1166. 30]
Quaesierit sane] om. sane H. The word may well have been supplied.
§49 [1167.30, i]
fuit . . . quem J H adds noctu occidisset, nemo ei neganti non credidisset, Insi-
dioso etpleno latronum in loco occidisset, nemo ei neganti non credidisset, S gives
nemo ei neganti non credidisset once, sc. in the second place. The whole colon is
om. in TE. The reading of S is adopted by a number of edd. Richter says * es
scheint eine Zeile in der gemeinsamen Quelle von TE, u. a. iibersprungen zu sein/
(Jahrb. 1862, p. 632). The words are excellently defended by Trojel (ib. 1855,
P- 33a.)
§5o[ii68. 2j
deinde ibi multi ab illo violati ... in suspicionem caderent] ibi E, ubi T,
onu Col. (H) S, Wirz, Eberh., Lang. The word is very inept since the victims
of Clodius were not restricted to the place where he was killed. All Etruria
* Fictam is probably a supra-lineal gloss taken from % %yjictis fabulis. It has expelled
fabulcun in H, and is varionsly combined with it in the other MSS.
Digitized by
Google
xlvi INTRODUCTION.
might be suspected, not merely the people of Lanuvium. For a similiar addition
cp. de Imp. Cn. Pompei § 33 qui bellum ibi gesserat (p. Ix).
§61 rii68.4]
ad Albanum] ad se in Albanum H soh^ (Col.) Grater misquotes this
as ad se ad Albanum^ of which Richt. says that the gloss is 'handgreiflich/ as
would indeed be the case if such were the reading. Gar. proves abundantly that
ad se in is most idiomatic, e.g. Att iv. 9 venit enim ad me in Cumanimii, de Rep.
iii. (ap. Nonium) quum venerat ad se in Sabinos, etc.
§53 [1168.26]
putarat] putabai^ HS, Lamb. The tense has been altered on account of
ekgeraL
§64[ii69. 5, 6]
Quid ergo erat ? Mora et tergiversatio] So Em., Gar., Bait, Halm, from
Col. [H] sol, *Ab uno est omnium praestantissimo cod. Basilicae Coloniensis
tanquam Phidiae signum lectio deprompta * (Gar.) Morae et ier giver sationis TES.
The reading of H is considered an interpolation by Richter, Miill., and others, but
I incline to the opinion of Gar.
§56[ii69. 18]
quantum interesset P. Clodii se perire] , , , se inierire^ H, Lamb. soL
§57 [1169.33]
quod tormentis invenire vis, id fatemur] . . . inuentri . . . H, Lamb. soL^
cp. § i'^ fortes et animosos . . . servare cupimus, so TE, servari HS and Severianus,
so Lamb, and many edd. In both passages the passive seems better.
§58 [11 70. 2, 3]
dixit enim hie idem . . . M. Cato, et dixit] H om. et before dixit, making
the sentence more vigorous. Similar omissions in H are 117 1. 31, 2, where with
S it reads pilorum frenorum, 1 180. 10 om. et before incredibili^ ib. 32 om. et before
cogitationes,
§ 59 [ib. 21]
videbatur indignum esse et domini morte ipsa tristiusj om. esse H soL and
several edd., dominis HS, Madv.
§ 60 [ib. 24]
cave sis mentiaris] . . . mentiare HS, Lamb, and several edd.
§63[ii7i. 10]
videbant enim] om. enim HE, Miill. brackets.
§64[ii7i. 27, 8]
quae quemvis . . . conscientia perculissent] quamuis . . . conscientia H,
a corraption which points \.oquamvis . . . conscientiam^^o early edd., and Lamb, in
his first ed. (* Non dubium est quin haec scriptura sit sincera et recta.') In the
notes to the posthumous ed. he conjectures quemvis . . . conscium. TE read as in
the text.
§66[ii72. 4]
sibi confesses esse de] sibi confessos se de (om. esse") H, so Heumann e conj\,
while Lamb, by a similar conj. gives j. c. esse se de.
Digitized by
Google
PRO MILONE. xlvii
%(i(i [1172. 12, 3]
Oppugnata domus . . . per multas horas noctis nunliabatur] om. per H,
Lamb., apparently e conj. permuUas, Per looks like an addition.
lb. [1. i6j diligentiam tota republica susceptaj d, pro /. r. suscepia H [Col]
pro tota rep, susceptam S and Gul., om. pro TE. The reading of H is defended
by Gar., while recent edd. consider it an interpolation. From a textual point of
view the addition and omission oipro are equally likely. The vulg. appears harsh.
§68 [11 73. 10]
te, Magne, tamen antestaretur] ante testaretur H and Lamb. Richter
independently proposed this (he does not mention Lamb.) remarking that E
gives ati testaretur. The correction is certain. The word is elsewhere used only
in its technical sense. Lewis and Short say, * once in Cic. in a general sense/
quoting this passage.
§69[ii73. 12, 13]
quantae infidelitates in amicis] . . . amicicm HE, [* perspicue verum ' Gar.],
so Mall, and others.
§7o[ii73. 24] ^ ^ ^
qui vi iudicia ipsa tolleret] so Col. [H] soL and all edd. exc. Richter, Eberh.,
cett. MSS. veL Richter, by an extraordinary effort of ingenuity, cites this among
six other readings to show that H is interpolated, and inferior to TES I
lb. [1. 25] satis iudicatum est a Pompeio, satis] The second satis is om. in IT,
and is an addition of the most vulgar description. So ed. Juntina, Lamb., Heum.
§73 [1174. 14]
iudicarant] PH sol,, Lamb, and recc. edd., iudicabant TES. Cp. § 92
(11 80. 20) ipsos PHS, edd., ipsi TE. § 93 (1180. 2%) propter PH, edd.,/(^ TES.
§74[ii74. 29sq.]
materiem, calcem, cementa, arma convexit] materiem 'PHsoI., cett maten'am.
For arma H has the convincing reading harenam. So Lamb, with
MS. authority. He says this is necessary, *si et veritatis vocem audire
et veterum librum auctoritati obtemperare volumus.' In a note to the
posthumous edition he doubtfully returns to the vulg. on finding this in
the WerdensiSy * secutus codicem ilium Germanicum, qui a vulgatis non
dissentit.' As harenam has no MS. authority given for it (except Lag.
16, and a correction in 18) it has dropped out of sight. For the use of
harena in building cp. Suet. Gal. 53, where Caligula, says of the style
of Seneca harenam esse sine calce^ and Vitr. ii. 4 in caementiciis autem
structuris primum est de arena quaerendum^ ut ea sit idonea ad mater iam
miscendam. The corruption arma from arena is a simple one, and would
be assisted by 11 74. 17 vi et armis, 7,5 (jpellere) armis castrisque conatus
est. The sense of * tools ' is ascribed to arma by modern editors after
Spengel, who (Philologus xxii. p. 98) pronounces against the literal mean-
Digitized by
Google
xlviii INTRODUCTION.
ing, since the shamelessness of Clodius is here alluded to \(iui cum
decempedis . . . peragrabat\ while as his followers would be armed
already, there would be no need for them to carry over arms- Also
something corresponding to mat. cole. cem. is required. This explanation,
however, is by no means sufficiently supported by the passages quoted
from Virgil and other poets for ar;«d:= tackle, or tools.
§75 [1175. 6]
ausum esse Furfanio] ausum esse/ Furfanio H, verifying the conjecture of
Richter, ausum esse T, Furfanio. E has ausus essei F,, P ausus esse F.
lb. [11 75. 9-1 1] parietem sic per vestibulum sororis instituit ducere, sic agere
fundamenta ut sororem non modo vestibulo privaret, sed omni aditu et limine] H
gives lumt'ne^ i. e. ui luminibus sororis obsirueret. This derives great plausibility from
pro Domo § 115, where Clodius in another case threatens to do this: *Habitare
laxe et magnifice voluit . . . a Q. Seio contendit ut sibi domum venderet : cum ille
id negaret, primo se luminibus eius esse obstrudurum minabatur.' Against the
ordinary reading it may be urged that aditus, * approach/ more naturally goes
with vestibulum, * the space before the house,' than with limen, as in pro Caec. 35
' si . . . non modo limine iecioque aedium tuarum, sed primo aditu vestibuloque pro-
hibuerint.' On the other hand it must be owned that * lumen * is not so accurate
here 2^.^ prospectus would have been (Paul. Dig. 8. 2, 15).
§79 [11 76. 15,6]
liberae sunt enim nostrae cogitationes et quae volunt, sic intuentur ut ea
cemimus, quae videmus] on this Ern. remarks ut ea c. q, vid. mihi vitiosa videntur.
Quid enim. difFerunt cernimus, et videmus ? GuL quotes from Col. [H] sol., ut ea
cernamus quae non videmus (i. e. ut ea mente c. quae non oculis v.)
This reading has been generally attacked, e. g. * Col. tarn manifesta
interpolatione ut etiam Madvigius banc lectionem inter propria huius
codicis menda referat ' (Bait.) On the other hand Gar. says of it, * banc,
qua nemo uti voluit lectionem optimo ex codice optimam, recipere non
dubitavi.* So Halm in his second ed. * Colon, vortrefflich.* The case
therefore deserves examination.
The distinction between seeing with the eyes and with the im-
agination is very frequent, e. g. Nat. Deor. i. 49 ut vis et natura deorum
. . . non sensu sed mente cernatur. Ad Fam. x. 19 ji^ enim vidi, quasi
ea quae oculis cernuntur, me a te amari. The proper meaning of cerno
is intellectual, whereas video is of the mere impression upon the retina.
So when explaining the theory of vision (Tusc i. 46) Cic. says nos enim
ne nunc quidem oculis cemimus ea quae videmus . • • sed viae quasi
quaedam sunt ad oculos ... a sede animi perforatae.
Digitized by
Google
V
PRO MILONE. xlix
Quint, ix. 2. 41 says, mire tractat hoc pro Milone, quae facturus
fuerit Clodius, si praeturam invasisset . . . praeponebant (priores) enim
talia * credite vos intueri/ ut Cicero : * haec quae non vidistis oculis animis
cernere potestis! On this Halm remarks * in loco nondum invento.
The quotation may have come from a part of the speech now lost, but if
Quint, was merely quoting the sense, it may well refer to this passage,
cp. § 76 Imperium ille si nactus esset, and § 89, An consules inpraetore
coercendo fortes fuissent
In any case I consider the reading of H far less weak than the vulg.,
which is pleonastic and otiose. As to the evidence, it is one of the many
instances where H is * instar omnium^
§80 [1177. 2]
et magno animo et libenter] . • . lihente Col. [H]. Gar. compares Sex.
Rose. § 1 01 libeniibtis animis ^ Har. Resp. 11, Verr. a. p. 9, Cluent. 2.
[lb. 3] non confitendum modo, verum etiam praedicandum] ... sed
etiam vere praedicandum H, 'to be really a subject for boasting of.' This seems
to be the source of a reading peculiar to Lamb., verum etiam vere praed, : om.
vere cett. codd., edd.
§ 81 [ib. 8]
si factum vobis non probaretur] sin . . . H, Lamb. soL Cp. § 6 (11 64' lo)-
§ 83 ph. 25]
si grata res publica esset laetaretur] om.publica H, i.e. * if his action was
approved of.' The omission or insertion is equally simple.
[ib. 27] fortuna populi Romani et vestra felicitas] H om. fortuna^ which yields
far more idiomatical reading. The word is an obvious gloss. Cp. § 6 populi
Romani felicitati,
[ib. 32] id quod maximum est, maiorum sapientia] maiorum nostrorum S, H,
Lamb, and others. The addition seems right, since he is awarding them special
praise. Cp. § 59 maiores nostri in dominum [de servo] quaeri noluerunU
§ 84 [ib 36]
in hoc tan to naturae tam praeclaro motu] . . Jamguepraeciaro m.Hy Lamb.
sol. Professor Nettleship suggests e/ /am.
§85[ii78.6]
religiones me hercule ipsae, quae illam beluam cadere viderant, commosse
se videntur] regiones HS, which perhaps deserves attention. In 1. 8 we have
Albani tumuli atque luci , . . vosque . . . arae, and 1. 1 2 their religiones are introduced.
First comes the locus, then the religio loci. The change to religiones might easily
be made from 1. 12, and the corruption is common. Cp. Verr. iv. 65. Antiochus
qui ammo et puerili esset et regio] relfgio R\ religio H, religioso R', H", E.
[Ib. 12] vestrae tum vestrae religiones viguenmt] so most edd. from a conj,
of Grater. All MSS. except H read vestrae tum arae vestrae religiones, which is
n-M h
Digitized by VjOOQ IC
1 INTRODUCTION.
absurd since vos ,., arae precedes. Richter emends to vesirae him irae vesirae relig.
The reading of Col. was not stated. ' Modius et Gul. suo Marte se id emendare
professi sunt, Grut. schedas Gul. possidens melius ' (Gar.) Modius gives vestrae
turn rehgiones, and so H, which is probably right, vestrae arae being an interpola-
tion from 1. lo.
§87[ii79. i]
pecimiam se a iudicibus palam redemerat] . • . <z HS, edd. om. T£.
§ 90 [ib. 34, 5]
qui cum tantum ausus sit ustor pro mortuo, quid signifer pro vivo non esset
aususj . . . ausurus H, excellently.
§94 [1180.32]
O spes fallaces et cogitationes inanes meae] ei P sol^ TES, om. H, a more
vigorous reading.
§95[ii8i. 9, 10]
nee vero haec indices, ut ego nunc, flens, sed hoc eodem loquitur vultu,
quo videtis] , , . hoc eodem illo loquitur . . . H. Cp. Tusc. 3. 31 hie enim est ille
vultus semper idem quem dlcitur Xantippe praedicare solita in viro suo fuisse,
Flacc. 52 fmic ittilegaXo . . . L. Flacco tradidissent, Virg. Aen. vii. 255 hunc ilium . . .
portendi generum. For the sentiment cp. OflF. i. 90, and supr. § 93. Ilto would
naturally be obelised by a corrector.
[Ib. 13] Plebem . . . eam . . . se fecisse commemorat ut] earn . . . suam
se/. c,H sol. This reading reported from Col. is rejected by recent edd., but in
view of the value found to be possessed by the MS. deserves examination. P
breaks oflf in 1. 10, TES read as in the text Gruter who reads suam quotes Ter.
Ad. 5. 6, 10 pauiatim plebem primulum facio meam, Cp. Ov. de Art Am. 2.259
Fac plebem^ mihi crede, tuam. These passages seem to show that plebem suam
facere was a familiar phrase.
§ 96 [ib. 19]
quemcunque cursum fortuna dederit, se secum ablaturum esse dicit] ' se
Halmius : om. TES ' Bait H has the word in a diflferent order, secum se, so
Lamb. Yox/ort. ded. it gives fortune ceperit (not caeperit, as quoted from Gul.), a
jeading rejected by all edd. I am not satisfied that it is wrong, since it is not
clear how the easy reading fortuna dederit (cp. Virg. Aen. iv. 653) could be thus
altered; For cursum caper e cp. Ad Fam. i. 9, 21 tenere cum pericido cursum quem
ceperisy and the construction of cursus with a gen., e. g. vitae, laudis, gloriae is
common. Dederit is more suitable to resignation, while Milo is throughout
defiant
§99[ii82.7]
te vero, cum isto animo es, satis laudare non possumus] Lamb, disliking
cum gave quod. So in a similar passage De Sen. § 68, at est eo meliore condicione
quam adulescens, cum id, quod ille sperat, hie consecutus est, he conjectures quod
id, and is followed by Mtill. Here the difl&culty is removed by H, which reads
cum . . . sis.
Digitized by
Google
PRO MILONE. li
pb. 8] quo est ilia magis di vina virtus] Mttll. reads isia^ saying ' tlla pro ista codd/
So old edd. without comment. Isla H, correctly, as referring to Milo, cp. 1. 7 isto
ammo, lUa is introduced from 1. 9.
[lb. 9]
reliqua est ilia tamen ad consolandum querella] tamen TE, recc. edd.,
saliem HS and v. c. of Lamb. (i. e. Werd.), so many of the earlier editors. Saltern
is now considered a gloss upon tamen^ but the use of the word is quite regular.
Cp. § 6 si cetera amisimus, hoc saltern nobis ut relinquatur. So here si eriperis^
saltern reliqua est querella. Both are used Virg. Aen. iv. 327-9. The MSS.
evidence is distinctly in favoiu: oi saltern here.
§ 99 [lb. i5;|
cur non id meo capite potius luitur quam Milonis] cur non id in meo capite H
. . . The passage is quoted by Arus. Mess. p. 251 ed. Lindem., where P and cod«
Garaton. give cur non in meo capite.
§ loi [lb. 30]
sea hie ea mente, qua natus est] sit for sed H and several edd., ' planissima
haec lectio iam inde ab editione principe nobis tradita est' Gar.
§ 102 [1183. 6, 7]
at in qua causa non potuisse ? quae est grata * * * gentibus non potuisse ?
iis, qui maxime P. Clodii liiorte acquierunt ; quo deprecante ? me] TES all give
grata gentibus, TE as in text non potuisse ? iis qui, S reads soL A quibus non
potuisse ? ab iis.
Gar. thought gentibus ^nwde positum.* Madvig (Op. Ac. 1. 155)
shows that there is a lacuna, and suggests that gentibus conceals the dat.
plur. of a participle, e.g. ^quibus iudicantibus . . . Other remedies
equally violent are proposed.
H gives quae est grd [i. e. gratid\ ingentibus. A quibus non
potuisse? Ab iis qui. . . . This reading has the merit of not construing,
and is obviously the origin di grata gentibus, which disguises the lacuna.-
Possibly there is an omission ex homoioteleuto, e. g. quae est gratia
ingenti omnibus in gentibus, i.e. which is exceedingly popular every-
where. Or grd may be a slip for gratiis, and a word has been omitted,
c. g. gratiis digna ingentibus. For ingentes gratiae cp. Ten Eun. 3. i, i,
and Cicero's comment upon the passage De Am. § 98.
Madvig objects to A quibus . . . ? Ab iis that this should refer to
the accuser, * vel ludex corruptus et iniquus,* but as Cic. is assuming that
the jurors are going to condemn Milo, why should he not speak of
defending his client from them ?
Digitized by VjOOQIC
lii INTRODUCTION.
DE IMPERIO CN. POMPEI.
This speech was obviously copied from a very ancient original, .
It is beautifully written, but the scribe shows more ignorance than
elsewhere. The faulty divisions are extremely frequent, e.g. 519.13
mure node mithri date {—Murenade Mithridate\^%o. 29 tarn enim petus
( = tamen impetus)^ 528. 22, innocenti ad ebentes se(= innocentia debent esse\
52^9. 20 ea eres (=eae res). The corrector was equally ignorant, thus
527. 9 for aut metu the first hand gives aumentu. The second hand
conjectures alimentis and amissis is written above the line, a striking
example of fatuous alteration. The spelling is archaic, e. g. navi
{piavi) Tigrani (gen.) Per sen, neglegitis, Poenicum.portibus.
The sources of the text are much the same as in the pro Milone,
sc. P [palimps. Taur.] containing §§ 41-43, W [Werd.], E [Erf.] with
which is coupled V ^, and T [Teg.] which where deficient is replaced
by cod. Hildesemiensis, used by Miiller. There is also a lost cod.
Parcensis, readings from which are reported by Torrentius.
Halm in the Preface to his Latin edition discusses the MSS.
He bases his text upon E and T, and attributes great value to the
latter. Of Col. he says * plus tribuendum esset si plenam eius colla-
tionem haberemus : nunc vero in re tali codd. melius notos sequi
praestat.' He shows, however, great inconsistency. Thus he says that
the agreement of Col. with P in § 43 {opinione et fanta PH (CoL),
opinione famae cett.), ^ auctoritatem cod. Col. in illustri lumine coUocavW
Then after classifying its readings as * verae^ * vix minus verael and
^speciosae^ he gives twelve which are ^ certo reiiciendae! Of these,
three are trivial points of spelling, of two he speaks doubtfully in his
notes, one is a blunder of T and not in H, of the others several are
printed by other editors.
Miiller modifies his text by introducing EV readings as against
those of T, but with regard to Col. is even more sceptical : e. g. § 6S
* 'V quasi altenim exemplum est codicis Erf. permultis tamen mendis deturpattim ' (Bait.)
Digitized by VjOOQIC
DE IMPERIO CN. POMPEI. liii
he brackets qui ab omamentis fanorum atque oppidorum^ words read
upon the authority of CoL sol by every editor since Gruter. He says
^ principatum tenet Erf'
A different, and as I consider a more correct view, is adopted by
Nohl in a paper in Hermes XXI, and in the Preface to his edition^.
With regard to T he shows that it is inferior to E, and more
nearly related to the dett (b). Col. however he connects with P and
W, thus :—
PCW^l^
EV ---
T 8
With Miiller he expels a number of T8 readings for those of EV
but he admits several from C [H] rejected by Halm.
The next point is to compare H with E. I may say at the outset
that in my opinion those critics have been entirely wrong who have sup-
posed that for this speech Erf. is a peculiarly accurate MS.^ I
believe Erf. to be as corrupt as most XHth cent. MSS., and to be no
less so in this speech than e. g. P and L show it to be for the De
Senectute. I also consider H subject to all the corruptions, puerile or
otherwise, common to MSS., the only thing being that in it the process
of corruption is not so highly developed.
The connection of H with E (and V) is extremely close. Thus they
agree in reading § lij quo tandem animo ferre debetis (quo id H), and
§ 6i et cancelebrandaniy words omitted in other MSS. Nohl^ gives
twenty-two cases in which the order of EV should be followed against
T8. In twenty of these H agrees with EV. Of four passages in which
T8 are right as against EV, it is noticeable that H agrees with Thm
three. These figures are very significant.
There are however many striking readings in which H stands soL
against all other MSS., and these have now to be examined.
There is very little external evidence in the way of quotations by
which we can pit H against E, and the only scholiast is the Schol. Gron.,
1 BibL Script. Graec. ct Lat. ciir. C. Schenkl.
* Wander, p. bd. ' Paacos pnto codices extare, in qnibns aliqnod andqnitatis monnmentnm
librarionun mendis et eiroribns tarn immune sit servatnm, quam haec est oratio in Cod. Erf.
senrata.' ' Hermes XXI. p. 195.
Digitized by
Google
liv INTRODUCTION.
who IS of late date and puerile \ so too much stress must not be
laid upon one apparent agreement with H (§ 58 initia Schol. iniquitas
H, inimicum edictum cett.) On the other hand, the agreements with P
are here as in the pro Milone, distinctly in favour of li-
lt may however be noticed that, omitting the passages where H sol.
indubitably contains the true reading, in fifteen cases it has a reading
previously restored by conjecture. Some of these are trivial, e. g. : —
§ 13 [521. 4l
adventus in urbes] urhe MSS., urhes edd., so H.
§ 21 [523. 23, 4]
urbes . . . uno aditu adventuque esse captas\ clausas MSS. (from 1. 21 ex
omni aditu clausas)^ captas edd., so H.
§ 30 [526. 25]
iter in Hispaniam] inter Htspantam £V, in Hispaniam iter cett., iter in
Hispaniam Madvig, so H.
§ 40 [529- 20]
eae res] hoe res MSS. {hu V), eae res edd., ea eres H, the faulty division
showing the antiquity of the reading.
§58 [535-1]
audiam] audeam MSS. absurdly ; ' audiam emendavit Naugerius in Aldina/
80 H.
Others are more important —
§ 13 [521. 6, 7]
ut ii beatissimi esse videantur, apud quos ille diudssime commoratur]
commoretur Lambinus, and Emesti, who does not quote him. So H. The subj.
is more appropriate.
§ 18 [522. 17, 8]
est igitur humanitatis vestrae magnum numenim eorum civium calamitate
prohibere] Eberhardt strikes out eorum^ Nohl conjectures vestrorum. The word is
omitted in H. [* Possibly a corruption of Romanorum^ a gloss on civium ' H. N.]
§ 19 [ib. 25]
nam turn cum m Asia res magnas permum amiserantj amtserunt Lambinus
with the Aldine. So H.
§ 20 [523. 9]
ne forte vobis quae diligentissime providenda simt contemnenda esse vide-
antur] so most edd. from dV, ET give a vobis, from which Buttmann conjectured ea
vobis, which is confirmed by H. ET have a corruption. dV omit the difficult
word.
* Stangl, der sog. GronovBcholiast zu elf ciceronischen Reden. Leips. 1884.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
DE IMPERIO CN. POMPEI. Iv
§ 26 [525. 15]
partem nuHttun, qui iam stipendiis confecti erant, dimisit] can/ectis the
Aldine, Lambinus and Madvig [^sttpendia laboriosa esse negans . , . et scire se pro*
fitens eiusmodi milites hie non inieliegi' MOllJ. So H.
§ 44 [S30- 24]
quantum auctoritas valeat in bello] The MSS. insert hmus before aucL,
which is here out of place. It is omitted by edd. on very doubtful authority
^auctoritas cod. Victorianus ap. Beneckium, Nicol. Angelius (fort ex codice
Colotiano) m ed. Juntina, huitis auctor. cett ' Bait. It is not m H.
§ 62 [S36. 8]
Quid tarn inusitatum, quam ut . • . eques Romanus . . . mitteretur] ut ed.
Juntina, edd. om. MSS. It is inserted in another place by Halm. Quam ut H.
lb. [19, 20] ea tam multa non sunt, quam haec quae in hoc uno homine
videmus] vidimus ed. Aldina, Lambinus, so H.
§ 66 [537. 20]
qui a pecuniis sociorum . . . animum cohibere possit] qui se a MSS. Se was
struck out by Heumann, so later edd. It is not in H.
§ 67 [ib. 26-9]
videbat enim praetores locupletari quotannis pectmia publica praeter
paucos, neque eos quidquam assequi classium nomine, nisi ut . . . maiore affici
turpitudine videremur] For eos Lambinus conjectured nos (* animadverti legendum
esse neque nos, non, ut vulgo, neque eos/) So Madvig, and most edd. Nos H.
This is a remarkable list, when we consider that the scribe was an
extremely ignorant person, and that he probably had before him a
MS. in which the words were not yet separated. On the other hand H
has its proprii errores, and is not free from glosses. Some of these are
singularly crude, e. g. § 54 (533. %^ aliquot annos continues ante legem
Gabiniam ille populus Romanus] . . populus hrodius H (from 1. %o). So
522. %o parvi refert] non parvi refert H. 517. 14 quid aliis praescrib.] quid
de aliis praescrib. H. In one certain instance it has a clearly inferior
reading as compared with EV.
§ 13 [520. 281
propter EV edd., prope H, cett. MSS. The same gloss appears in § 16.
As a rule, however, E either corrupts H (v. supra ^%'^. 9 ea vobis
H, a vobis EV, vobis, cett.), or develops a corruption found in it. The
following case is instructive : —
§ 22 [524. 13, 14]
Ita ilium in persequendi studio maeror, hos laetitia tardavit] ilium a tam
EV 'ex glossa cutam ut bene vidit Halmius' Bait. H gives ilium aetam.
Digitized by
Google
Ivi INTRODUCTION.
§28 [526.9-11]
Civile, Africanum, Transalpinum, Hispaniense, miztum ex civitatibus atque
ex bellicosissimis nadonibus, servile, navale bellum] Mixtum . . • nationihus
are bracketed by recent edd. and omitted by Nohi, since this war does not
require description rather than the others. Civilibus was reported from
Col. FH], from which Graevius conjectures ctvibus and Mommsen civibus vilthus,
bus u
The word probably arises from ctvift or ctvibus. I should be inclined to con-
sider the first the somewhat ungrammatical form of the original gloss.
§ 24 (524. 28, 9]
Mithridates autem et suam manum iam confirmarat [et eorum qui' se ex
ipsius regno coUegerant] Most edd. bracket the words, while Madvig strikes out
ei before eorum, * ui mantis eorum esset, quae constaret ex iis qui se collegissent'
H [CoL] has ' eorum opera qui ^ ad eum ipsius regno concesserani, of which Halm
says it is speciosissima leciiol while Bait, remarks ^ manifesta inierpoiatione* I
prefer the latter explanation, and regard it as the crude form of the interpolation
worked up in the other MSS. by the omission of opera, the suspicious word.
Other instances I shall mention below. I now proceed to point out
some of the readings found in H.
§ I [517. 3, 4I
hoc aditu laudis, qui semper optimo cuique maxime patuit] . . .patet H soL
[lb. 5, 6] Nam cum antea per aetatem nondum huius auctoritatem loci
attingere auderem] om. per aetatem H. I look upon the words as a perverse gloss
upon antea. Cic. is apologizing for not having done what he might previously
have done, i. e. address the people from the rostra [before he was praetor, as a
private person at the invitation of a magistrate]. It was not lack of years, but
want of auctoritas zndi facultas ad agendum (11. 14-16), that had kept him from
politics. The itis agendi cum populo he could not have before he was praetor, so
he would not apologize for not having exercised it. If this was alluded to, one
would expect /(?w^»i rather than atiderem. Per aetatem may have been prompted
by 1. 5 ab ineunte aetate.
§ 3 [518. 2]
in hoc insolita mihi ex hoc loco ratione dicendi] om. miM H. The word
is probably introduced from the preceding line, illud in primis miM laetandum.
§ 4 [ib. 8, 9]
bellum . . . vestris vectigalibus ... a duobus . . . regibus infertur] ad/ertur
regibtis H. Cp. Phil. vi. 1 7 se pacem adferant, cupidum me, si bellum, providum
tudicatote. The alteration from ad/, to the more usual bellum inferre is a
simple one.
Digitized by
Google
DE IMPERIO CN. POMPEI. Ivii
§6[ib.3i]
quibus est a vobis et ipsonim et rei publicae causa consulendum] so edd.
from E and mg. Lamb., other MSS. being strangely corrupted. H has qutbus est
nobis et ipsorum causa et r,
§ 7 [5«9- 3» 4]
macula . . . quae penitus iam insedit] om. iam H.
[lb. 5. 6] uno nuntio atque una significatione] so Bait, from Col. [H], and
one of the dett, cett. MSS. signif, litter arum, which is kept by most edd. Other
remarkable readings of Col. to which attention has already been drawn by Gul.
are : — 520. 27 om. summa, 521. 26 om. igitur, 523. 18 * atque odio, om. cett. MSS.,
525. 13 *qui, 17 om. illud, 527. 28 depressa^ 528. 6 confirmata^ 530. 26 repentina^
27 om. annonae, 28 */«, 531. 18 om. ^semper, 533. 9 */'/<fw, 534. 8 *escendere, 16
videremim\ 2^ gereretur^ 30 debebat, 535. 2 minitantur, 537. \2 facultaiem, ib. 20
*qui ah omamentis fanorum atque oppidorum^ om. cett. MSS. Those asterisked
are adopted by all, or by several edd. Other cases will be noticed /. s.
pb. 9] emergere ex patrio regno] ex Klotz, and *cod. Hild' (MfllL), so H,
€t E V, e cett.
§ 8 pb. 12-15]
Triumphavit L. Sulla, triumphavit L. Murena de Mithr. . . . sed ita trium-
pharunty ut ille .... regnaret. Verumtamen illis imperatoribus laus est tribuenda,
quod egerunt, venia danda, quod reliquerunt] The interpretation is diflficult. Halm
quotes Benecke, * Quod hie est coniunctio causalis . . . accipiendum est quod
egerunt pro quod non otiosi, sed strenui in bello Mithr. fuerunt. Verbo autem
agere absolute usus concinnitatis gratia orator pari ratione v. relinquere usurpavit.'
For such a construction I can find no parallel. The structure of
the sentence reminds one of Sull. T% ideo a vobis peto ut, qtiod potuit,
iempari tribuatisy quod fecit, ipsi, but there the construction is simple,
since quod is the relative. MUller acutely remarks * egerunt Ciceronem
scripsisse non credo, fort, regem represserunt, fregerunt, aut sim.' H
gives egerunt triumphum. The word triumphum is probably an early
conjecture in place of a lost word, to fill up a lacuna. Possibly after egerunt
may have been tanta obelised from confusion with danda which follows : —
§ 13 [520. 30, i]
Hi vos quoniam libere loqui non licet, tacite rogant] . . . taciti H, accord-
ing to Cicero's usual idiom. Cp. Verr. a. pr. 32, Cluent. 6, de Imp. Pomp. 48,
Sull. 71, Sest 84, Plane. 46, Phil. vi. 15. He only uses tacite four times in the
speeches, and there the adj. could not possibly be used, e. g. Quinct. 50 huic ne
perire quidem tacite obscureque conceditur.
[Ib. S2I' 2] ceteros in provinciam eius modi homines cum imperio mittimus]
so E V and edd.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
Iviii INTRODUCTION.
There is great variety in the other MSS., a sure sign of corraption.
Lambinus says ^fort. in hanc provindam.' H gives ceteras in pravinciaSy which
flatly contradicts the previous line, ' ut se quoque sicui ceterarum pravinctarum
socios, dignos existimetis, quorum salutem tali viro commendetis.' It may be
objected to the text as it stands, that (i) it would be a direct attack upon Murena,
Lucullus and others, and (2) Cic. does not say that the other provinces are in a
happy state, e.g. § 65 * difficile est dictu, Quirites, quanto in odio simusapud exieras
nationeSy propter eorum quos ad tzsper hos annos cum imperio misimus^ libidines et
iniurias ' ; cp. § 67. I propose to exclude sicui ceterarum provina'arum socios as a
gloss upon quoque. They wish to be included in the sphere of Pompey's
operations, and they are the more eager from what they see happen in other
provinces. The gloss might be introduced by an unintelligent person from ceteras in
provincias : cp. 1. 12 nam ceterarum provinciarum vectig.
lb. ('521. 4] ipsorum adventus in urbes sociorum] . . . aditus H. The words
are coupled 523. 23 ' urbes . . . uno aditu adventuque esse captas^ Aditus is more
likely to have been altered than vice versa.
$ 14 [ib. 10]
quanto vos studio convenit . . . defendere] . . . studiosius H. The com-
parative seems requisite. 'If our ancestors fought for their allies though not
attacked themselves, how much more ought we,' &c.
[Ib. 12. 14] ceterarum provinciarum vectigalia . . . tanta sunt, ut iis ad ipsas
provincias tutandas vix contenti esse possimus] . . . tuendas H.
Tueri is the right word, since Cic. means that Asia can pay its own way, or
look after itself. ^ Asia . . . tarn opima est ac fertilis . . .' Elsewhere in the
speeches Cic. uses the pres. of tutor twice, and the perf. tutatus est five times, but
no other parts. In this passage Merguet, who bases his quotations upon Kayser's
text, gives tuendas : in the stereotyped edition, however, tutandas is printed.
$ 16 [522. 2]
portubusJ/(?r//'(J«j H, so cod. Hild. in 534. 7, HT hzvt portihus, E in both
^\zct% por tubus. In Verr. iv. 117 and Flacc. 27 the better MSS. agree in portibus.
P or tubus should now disappear from this, its last stronghold (v. Zumpt ad Verr. 1. c)
§i8[ib.i5]
gnavi] navi H with Lambinus.
% 20 [523. 14, 5]
urbem . • . obsessam esse . . . et oppugnatam acerrime] oppressam H. There
is a similar confusion Cat. i. 6, where a and Halm i. give obsessus^Py ^^^ Halm ii.
oppressus. For opprimere urbem cp. Sest 35. 112, Phil. 3. 24. Obsidere and
oppugnare are generally contrasted, e. g. Liv. 2. 1 1 consiliis ab oppugnanda urbe ad
obsidendam versis,
§ 21 [ib. 21. 2]
Sinopen atque Amisum, quibus in oppidis erant domicilia regis, omnibus
rebus omatas ac refertas] ornata ac referta H with Lamb, and several old edd.
The description seems better suited to the palaces than to the towns.
Digitized by
Google
DE IMPERIO CN. POMPEL lix
[lb, 26 sq.] Satis opinor haec esse laudis atqne ita, Quirites, ut vos intelligatis, a
nullo istorura . . . L. LucuUum similiter ex hoc loco laudatum] tU vos rests on slender
authority, W., cod. Parcensis, and F (one of the dett.), EV give ut hoc vos^ H has
ut hoc vos. The repetition of hoc, or haec in EH is suspicious, and the grammar
<A the passage visibly halts. Mommsen conjectures * atque ita edita, Quirites, ut
vos int Professor Nettleship also thinks that something is omitted after laudis
and has been corrupted. I suspect that the words ut haec intelligatis are an inter-
polation from L 16 «/ omnes intelligant me Z. LucuUo tantum impertire laudis. The
eye of the copyist may have strayed from atque ita in 1. 27 to atque ut in 1. 10, just
as de Sen. § 65 instead of senectutis. Ac morositas tamen, the P family give senec-
iutis, cum id ei videcUis, the copyist having glanced at § 67 senectutis^ cum id ei
videatis,
$ 22 [524. 8]
ut eonun collectio dispersa maerorque patrius celeritatem persequendi re-
tardaret] H om. dispersa maerorque, leaving a blank, which shows i\it fides of the
scribe. For perseq, it gives conseq., which seems more appropriate in the sense of
* catch up/ Cp. Sest. 12 est , .. Antonium consecutus, Gael. 6^/ugientem consecuti sint,
ib. 1 4 tardavitj EV, edd., retardavit, H, cett. MSS. Merguet quotes five other instances
of tardo, in afl of which it has the secondary sense of * to check,' e.g. Phil. xi. 24
vereor ne exercitus tardentur animis. Retardo = * to make late,' and is a favourite
word.
§ 23 [ib. 21]
opinio . . . quae animos . . . pervaserat] EV, edd., qucLe per animos H, cett
MSS. Most editors say that perv, per is used of actual motion, and with simple
ace. in secondary meaning. This I believe to be imaginary. Livy frequently has
pervado with the simple accusative of actual motion, e.g. v. 7. 6 cumfama ea urbem
. . . pervasisset, Cicero used pervado eight times in the speeches, once without an
object, twice mihper, twice with in, twice with quo, but, excluding this passage, not
with the accus. ib. 24 Tigranis] Tigrani H sol, so 531. 7 Tigranen, Cp. Zumpt
ad Verr. iv. 4.
§ 24 [ib. 28]
reditus magis maturus quam processio longior quaereretur] progressio H,
a certain reading. Processio is used in the plural by writers of the fourUi century,
and in the singular by ecclesiastical writers only in the sense of a religious
procession. [Schmalz, Krebs. Allg.] It is here a barbarism.
§ 26 [525. 14, 5]
partem militiun . . . dimisit, partem M'. Glabrioni tradidit] partim Glabr,
H. * GuL divinat partim militum . . . partim Glabrioni . . . quod ultimimi illud
partim invenisset in Hitt.* Grut. Cp. Pis. 48 cum partim eius praedae . . . Ubidines
devorassent , . . partim nova . . . luxuries : Livy xxvi. 46 partim copiarum . . .
mittit, partim ipse . . . ducit. The conjecture of Gul. appears to me certain in
view of the other unique readings found in H. It will be noticed that in this
passage it reads qui stipendiis confectis erant, confirming an old conjecture.
§29 [526. 15,6]
Quid est quod quisquam . . . illo dignum . . . possit afFerre] H om. quisquam,
i 2
Digitized by
Google
Ix INTRODUCTION.
t
and gives adferre, the corr. being by the first hand. If ad/erre was written quis-
quam would naturally be inserted. ib. 20 audivimus] audtmus H. Does this
point to audiimus} Cp. Sabbadini on De Off. i. 19.
§ 30 [ib. 21]
ille ipse victor L. Sulla] om. ipse H. It may be a variant for ilky which
has been combined with it.
[Ib. 22-28] Testis est Italia . . . testis est Sicilia . . . testis est Africa . . .] est is
repeated six times in other MSS. H has est once in 1. 21 and in the other five
cases omits it The insertion is uncalled for, and shows the hand of a corrector.
§ 31 [ib. 31]
omnes exterae gentes ac nationes] omnes ierrae genies nationes H, a vigo-
rous reading, quoted by GuL, of which Halm in his Preface says it is certo reiicienda^
while in his notes he calls it ' memorabilis . . . scripiura speciosa Coloniensis . . .
quae^ si a correctore profecta est, certe hand imperiium prodiiJ Why it should be
rejected, I cannot guess.
§ 32 [527- 13]
per hos annos] EV, most edd., per hosce annos, cett MSS. per hos ceannos
H, the faulty division showing the antiquity of the reading. In 529. 3 H hz&per
hos annos , probably by a proprius error (per hosce annos MSS., edd.) In the next
line H reads exercitus vestri . • . Brundisio . . . iransmiserint (a Brundisio EV) ac-
cording to the ordinary idiom. Halm curiously defends a * quod sermo est de
exercitu, ubi non proprie urbs, sed locus in universum significatur, unde naves
profectae sunt' ; while in § 35 [528. 6], where the dett. have a Brundisio, he says,
' propter auctoritatem librorum optt.' a should be left out. It should be omitted
in both places. Another reading of ^V sol., not countenanced by H, is 531. 32 de
quo EV, edd., quo de H, cett.
§ 33 [ib. 23, 4]
Ex Miseno autem eius ipsius liberos qui cum praedonibus antea ibi bellum
gesserat, a praedonibus esse sublatos] idi om. H. The reference is to Antonia
the daughter of M. Antonius, who in b. c. 102 fought against the pirates in Cilicia.
Idi can only mean ' off Misenum,' and no such battle is known of. I cannot find
any note explaining its use here. Cp. pro Milone § 50, where idi or udi are
similarly inserted (p. xlv.).
§ 37 [529- 2]
quantas calamitates, quocumque ventum sit, nostri exercitus ferant] ad/er-
ani H. Cp. § 15 metus ipse afferi calamiiatem, so § 25 and Cluent. 123, 168.
Calamiiatem ferre always means to * endure calamity.' Halm's explanation that
ad/erre is not required, eo being supplied from quocumque, is very forced.
§ 39 fib. 14]
sed ne cupienti quidem cuiquam permittitur] . . . quicquam H, rightly.
§ 42 [530. 7]
et quisquam dubitabit, quin huic tantum bellum transmittendtma sii\ permit-
tendum H soL, (quoted by Gul.). All editors read iransm. from § i, but/^»i. is
very idiomatical ; cp. § 61 permitti . . . helium.
Digitized by
Google
DE IMPERIO CN. POMPEI. Ixi
§ 44 [ib. 19, 20]
Ah vero ullam . , . oram tam desertam putatis . . . quo non illius diei fama
pervaserit] H has a curious reading, quo non illius did nomen acfama illius perv.
[dia\ a blunder for diei, is the origin of duds in F, one of the dettj, which looks as
ijf two variants illius did nomen, 3X\d/ama illius did had become fused. Nomen is
probably right and has been glossed hy/ama.
§ 45 r53i. 6]
Mithridatem insolita inflammatum victoria continuit] M, soliia inflatum
victoria continuit H. Inflatum is also quoted from cod. Parcensis and mg. Lamb.,
and is read by Halm ii. It must be right as developing the metaphor in continuit ;
cp. Leg. Agr. 2. 97 Quihus rebus elati et inflati non continehantur.
§ 46 [ib. 14]
quod Cretensium legati . . . dixerunt] quod communi Cret, H, from which
Gul. conjectures quod a communi Cret,^ and so Kayser. Halm in his Latin edition
says the reading of Col. is due to interpolation, in his German edition
speaks of it with approval. Nohl conjectures communi cwidlio, Cic. uses the
word communi [= tA icoh^k] frequently in the Verr. and usually in the abl, e. g.
a communi Siciliae Verr. ii. 114, 154, 168, and a communi Milyadum i. 96. The
Koufw or Diet of the Cretans is discussed by Thenon (Revue Arch. 1867, xvi.
P* 4i3)> who shows that it was formed at tiie end of the third century b.c,
and made treaties with Philip and others. Prof. Mahaffy pointed out to me
a paper by M. George Doublet, Inscriptions de Crfete (Bull, de Corresp. Hell.
Jan.-F^vr. 1889), who gives an answer to the Samians ending with rSn koivw t&w
KptjTMfoaVf and an inscription beginning ^£c r&t Koi»a>i KpTjrai€<op. This brilliant
reading is the best proof of the superiority of H. No trace of it is found in other
MSS.
§ 50 [53«- 22-4]
cur non . . . eidem cui cetera . . . commissa sunt, hoc quoque bellum cora-
mittamus] . . . commendamus H (quoted by Gul.) He uses commendo with committo,
as a more forcible word, cp. Phil. xi. 21 decertatio consulibus commissa et com-
mendata sit: Dom. 142 non modo commissum, verum etiam commendatum esse
arhitrahuntur. The alteration to committ, is much simpler than vice versa.
§ 54 [533. 18-23]
Quae civitas antea umquam fuit, non dico Atheniensium . . . quae civitas
umquam antea tam tenuis, quae tam parva insula fuit, quae . . .] That there is
something wrong here is agreed. Quae is a conj. of Manut. Halm would read
inquam mstead of the second umquam, vAiJXt Pluygers inserts ^^^ before the second
quae. The previous examples would lead us to expect in H a cruder form of the
corruption. It reads after tenuis, aut tam parvula insula fuit, which is obviously
wTong. I suspect that the whole colon aut t. p. i, is inserted from § 55 insula
Delos , . . parva sine muro nihil timebat,
§ 55 [634. 3]
Delos tam . . .] T gives Delus tam, of which Halm says ' baud scio an vera
Ciceronis scriptura sit.* H has delustam.
Digitized by
Google
IxU INTRODUCTION.
[11-13] Bono te animo . . . populus Romanus . . . dicere ezistimavit ea quae
sentiebatis] et ea . . .\i. The omission of ei after -it is simpk.
§ 67 [ib. 22-26]
An ipse . . . expers esse debet gloriae eius imperatoris atque eius ezercitus,
qui consilio ipsius ac periculo est constitutus] So the dett., ETV have a corruption
. . . aus gloriae atque imperatoris atque eius exerdtus. In H the corruption is still
more obvious, sc. victoriae atque eius imperatoris atque eius exercitus^ while for
ipsius it gives illius. In such a case it is more scientific to examine the reading of
the best MSS. than to credulously acquiesce in that of the dett. The clause eius
ior atque eius) . . . constitutus can be easily dispensed with, and is probably taken
rom the next section, where it is practically repeated, sc. qui . , . in hoc imperatore
atque exercitu^ quern per vos ipse constituit^ etiam praecipuo iure esse deberet. It is
significant that illius is read in H, which savoiu^ of the annotator, whereas in the
other MSS. ipsius is substituted, which is required by the context.
neque me impediet cuiusquam inimicum edictum, quo minus . . . defendam]
cuiusquam iniqm'tas, H (reported by Gul.) This very remarkable reading derives
some support from the Schol. Gron., who says * cuiusquam initia. edictum propos-
uerat, ut nemo referat de Pompeio, ut ipse hoc bellum experiatur.' Halm thinks,
however, this should not deceive any sober critic, and retains the vulg. While it
is easy to see how iniquitas could be glossed by inimicum edictum, it is difficult to
see how the converse could have taken place except from wilful alteration, and
this one is not justified in assuming. Of course the statement of the Schol. Gron.,
who is very ignorant, does not prove that there was any edict
§69 [535. II, 12]
talis est vir ut nulla res tanta sit ac tam difficilis, quam non . . . conficere
possit] om. ac tam difficilis H. The words do not add anything to the sense.
§ 60 [ib. 20]
Punicum] poenicum H, the old spelling.
5 62 [536. 10]
pro consule mitteretur] proconsul H, but in 11. 12, 13 pro consule, where
there is an antithesis with/r<? consulidus. For proconsul cp. de Div. ii. 76. Prof.
Nettleship, however, would be inclined to look upon proconsul as a later form
in all cases. So Wilkins on De Or. i. 82.
§ 63 [ib. 2 1] haec tot exempla . . . profecta sunt in eimdem hominem] in
eodem homine H ; cp. 1. 27 in hoc homine suam auctoritatem . . .possit de/endere,
[Ib. 25] semper] om. H. The sentence is better balanced without it
§ 64 [ib. 33]
vos iis repugnantibus] iis T sol , his cett, * his falsum est de lis quos orator
modo et paulo post iterum istds appellavit ' Halm. H has islis.
§ 65 [537. 8-1 1]
Quod enim fanum putatis . . . religiosum, quam civitatem sanctam, quam
domum satis clausam ac munitam fuisse ? Urbes . . .] H is corrupt Fuisse is
put first ^ier /anumy and the last clause runs quam tutam domum satis clausam ac
munitam fuisse. It first struck me that tutam was a gloss, but it is hard to see
Digitized by
Google
DE IMPERIO CN. POMPEI. Ixui
why one was necessary, and the chiasmus reads well. Perhaps something has
dropped out, e.g. [quam] satis clausam ac munitam [urbem] ? Urbes . . .
§ 67 [ib. 23]
Ecquam] so edd., et quam MSS., hec quam H.
§68 [538. 13]
C. Cassius integritate, virtute, constantia singulari] vertiaie H, cp. Verr. a. pr.
61 veritah'Sj integritcUis^fidei, The confusion is common.
§ 69 [ib. 21]
videamus] edd., from dett, so H, videmus ET V.
[Ib. 22] quid est quod aut de re aut de perficiendi facultate dubitemus]
H has reficiendiy the t. t. for continuing a term of command ; cp. de Am. § 96
ferehat legem de tribums plebis reficiendis. Pompey, who received power by the lex
Gabinia, will be renewed by the lex Manilla. This reading, quoted by Gul., has
met with undeserved neglect.
EXCERPTS FROM VERRINES IV. AND V.
These I have fully described in Journal of Philology, vol. xviii.,
No. 35, where it is shown that H is the original from which Erf. was
directly copied, since on two occasions considerable omissions in E
occupy one line in H. The second hand in H is reproduced always in
E. This exactly reverses the judgment of Zumpt (' Melchioris Hittorpii
schedae^ quae vocantur a Grutero^ excerpta sunt codicis Erfurtensis, qua de
re dubitatio nulla esse potest) accepted by all editors. In Verr. iv. H is
in the closest relation to R (Reg. Paris. 7774 A), and appears to have
come from the same archetype.
DE OFFICIIS.
For the de Officiis H belongs to what Popp styles the Z family,
or meliores, as opposed to the X or dett. Within this family are two
groups, the B i3 and bA (Schwenke, Philol. 1886, p. 560). H belongs to
the first group, sc. that of Bamberg. 427, Xth cent (B), and Bamberg.
428, Xllth cent. {fi\ to which K (MS. Hadoardi) also belongs. Its
affinities will be shown by the following readings :—
Digitized by
Google
Ixiv INTRODUCTION.
641. 2 oportetl^5^/fa/ BH j<?/. 642.38 et colendo] excolendo BHb*K.
645. 7 avemus] BHK, habenius cett 673. 28 et in bellicis] et in hellis B/5HKL
679. 28 dedeceat] non deceai B/9HK.
It does not appear to have been copied from B, since it has
different readings, and follows the first hand against the second, e. g. : —
674. 30 quodque facere turpe non est] . . . turpe non turpe est Z, but B is
corrected by striking out the first turpe. H has the corruption.
The agreement, however, between MSS. of this group is so con-
stant, that H is hardly worth collation. I note the following readings : —
644. 27 cura quaedam eorum, quae procreata sunt] sunt edd., and A (?) *««/
codd. sunt vulg. probab.' Mali., sunt H, so Sabbadini*s MS. M.
646. 23 ut in astrologia C. Sulpicium audivimus] audimus BHM, Sabbadini
suggests audiimus,
648. 26. alteram iustitiae genus assequuntur, inferenda ne cui noceant
iniuria] Manutius c conj. and * p. sup. lin.' (Schiche). The conjecture is sup-
ported by H ; MSS. in inferenda.
666. 33 Ex eo decoro quod poetae sequuntur, de quo aho loco plura dici
Solent] sc. * nei trattati di poetica h di retorica ' Sabbad. In H alio is a superscrip-
tion. Does locus here = topic ?
674. 27. omnes qui sana mente sunt] . . . sanae mentesi^, e. -i>) suntH. Both
constractions are found, e.g. Pis. 50, Phil. 2. 51.
677. 37 ampla domus dedecori saepe domino fit] sit MSS. (b. est ex sit
corr.) Fit, edd., so H (and M).
Digitized by
Google
Ixv
ADDENDUM
I was unfortunately unaware until recently that Nohl's edition of
the pro Milone, pro Ligario, and pro Rege Deiotaro had appeared. For
the pro Milone he follows E [Erf.] even more closely than Muller has
done. The position of Col. (H) he does not discuss so fully as he did
in the de Imperio Cn. Pompei. He gives fourteen instances (if we ex-
clude the sections where H is deficient) where E is, according to his view,
superior to other MSS. In twelve of these H = E. Also four probable
cases, in two of which H agrees ; and nine others where the order of E is
confirmed by P or by other evidence, six of which are also found in H.
Nohl has done great service by collating S afresh. Thus it appears
from his note that in § 68 S also has ante tesiaretur. He gives thirty-
four cases in which S is right as against ET, together with five probable
ones. H = S in thirty-three out of the thirty-nine. These figures
illustrate clearly the accuracy of H \y. p. liii]. In some of the cases of
discrepancy I should prefer to follow H.
In the pro Ligario he follows A more closely than was done by
Muller, but still thinks that the text must be formed upon eclectic
principles. In the pro Rege Deiotaro he connects A and C [i. e. Col. or
H] with GRF, which he signifies by a, and follows aA almost ex-
clusively against the other group, sc. BDES, or /3, saying *vix quin-
decim (locos) invenio, quibus banc familiam erroris convincere possimus.'
This is practically the same result as the one which I arrived at, except
that I consider AH to form a family by themselves, from which both
a and )3 are derived by a natural process of degeneration. He adopts
many of the readings in the pro Rege Deiotaro, in favour of which
I argue, e.g. § 5 om. domesticos^ ib, om. mea, § 19 saepe^ § ai transire^
§ 26 magni a^timi, § 29 ponendorum^ § 34 *om. locus A fort, recte.'
I observe with pleasure that he has anticipated me, Lig. § 33, in
expelling tecum ftiisse^ or qui tecum fuerunt.
I note that in speaking of C [H] he says, * in ilia Graevi editionc
vix decima pars earum lectionum legitur, quas Halmium secutus com-
memoravi, quas unde hie hauserit non inveni.' The readings in question
all appear in the * Variae Lectiones * of Graevius.
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
COLLATIONS
FROM THE HARLEIAN MS. OF CICERO 2682
Digitized by
Google
ERRATA
P- 35 ("54- ^\ /or quid read quiti
P. 36 (1164. 22), inser/ civi cm,
(1166. 2i)f/or et prop. readtX prop.
P. 38 (11 7 2. 20), read falsa] false
insidiose itusi
(1 174. 4), quia qui to come he/ore videbatur] putabatur
Digitized by
Google
ITTig references are to the pages and lines of Baiter and HalnCs OreiU.'\
DE AMICITIA.
TiTULO CARET. ,
612, 1 augur] augur ceuola
C] G, ita s,
Laelio] lelio, i/a s,
2 iucunde] iocunde
de
5 discederem] discere^ su-
prascr, m. 2
prudenterdisputata] dispu-
tata prudenter
613, I et] am,
2 mortuo] mortuo ex mortem
corr^
Scaevolam] ceuolam, ita s.
5 multa] ^ost multa, dixisset
suprascr, m. 2
hemicyclio] hemidclio
cum] cum et
7 Attice] o attice
lo adm.] amm«
13 Marci] M*
14 Afr.] affr.
mandavi] roandam
19, 20 non invitus ut prodes-
sem multis] n\ non inuitus
ot
prodessem, corr. m, i
maiore] maiore f^i
23 et diutissime] diutissime
25 Laelii] G. lelii
' 26 Scaevola] et ceuola, corr.m,2
29 adf.] aff. ita s.
30 ad senem senex] ad senem
te ego senex
[I. M
613, 34 a me animum] animum
a me
parumper] si anU parum-
per suprascr,
614, 2 te] tute
3 laeli] leli, ut dicis
6 modo] om,
la
II acute] acute
1 4 reliqua] reliqui, sed -i in ras,
septem] VII
16 eum etiam] eum quidem
etiam
17 posita esse] esse posita
20 aug^s] aug^s dicii
22 solitus esse obire] esses in
res mut, ac supra obire
scr, .i. procurare m, 2
24 ego id] hoc
animum adverti] ib. m. i,
animadverti, m. 2
25 viri] om.
morte] a morte
27 valetudinem] ualitudinem,
suprascr, i. infirmitatem,
m, 2
causam] cau^a^
32 ulla] ilia
616, I adgn.] agn.
2 non] nee
4 Galium] gaium
5 inpueris] quidem nee catoni
comparantur
B
615, 7 illius] suprascr, gL Ca-
tonis
9 Scipionis ] cipionis, ita saepe
11 umquam erit] erit umquam
13 eo errore careo] eo careo
errore
f
18 fas] yas
19 adul.] adol. ita s.
21 rei publicae] r. p.
24 facillumis] facillimis, ita s»
soroires] sororem
rore
26 maerore] memor
indicatum] iudicatum
31 posset] possit
32 diiSicile] suprascr. quod
credendum sit, m. 2
dictu] dictum, corr, m. 2
616, I dimisso] demisso
2 populo Romano] P. R,
5 iis] his
9 qui] quae
10 Graeciam] greciam
12 non] suprascr. m, 1
in plerisque] implerisque
13 iisque cum] hisque dum
14 optimoque et iustissimo
cuique] optimo cuique et
iustissimo
16 Manilius] mallius
17 plures] bis scr.
18 fere] marg. ascr. m. 2
19 quiete quietate
Digitized by '
ioogle
DE AMICITIA.
616, 23 sin autem inest
24 veriora] uereor
26 natus non esset] non esset
natus ^
29 introieram] introiram
or
30 fruor] fruet
a
31 cura] curet
32 publica re] P. R.
de privata] priuata
34 ista me] me ista
617, 2 eo mihi magis est] eo
magis est mihi
quattuor] qiiatuor
5 Fannius] om, m,i, G. Fan-
nius, m, 2
8 ex te] a te
9 existumes] existimes
10 vero] uero erit gratum
1 1 antevortit] anteuortit m. i .
animaduertit m. 2, ante-
uenit m, 3
12 ipse] ipsi
13 res] suprascr, m, I
atque
15 eaque] eque
iis] his m, i. iis m, rec,
16 egetque] ergoque, ^<vr. w. 2
17 eis] his
petatis] putatis, corr. m, 2
1 9 omnibus rebus] rebus omni-
bus
20 vei secundas] secundas
27 M'] m.
Ti] Q.
29 viri boni] supra viri scr*
m, 2 hi
30 fuerint] sapientes ante fue-
rint marg, ascr, m, 2
id
ne id] et (?) in rasura
concedi] c, gl, ut sit bonus
32 aeq.]eq.
33 sintque] sitque
ii]hi
35 quia sequantur] qui secuntur
618, 2 natos esse nos] nos esse
natos
omnes] omnes homines
esset] equaliter (per com-
pend.) m. i, esset suprascr.
m. 2
4 ipsa peperit] peperit ipsa
8 intellegi maxime] maxime
inteUegi
in
9 infinita] finita
12 benev.] beniu.
13 baud] haut
excepta] expecta, corr. m, 2
14 dis] diis
17 tam in] tam
22 met.] mec.
23 Gallos] gaios
n
24 nusquam] usquam
25 inter] suprascr, m, I
opport.] oport. tta L 32
30 eo] illo
illas] eas ^
32 divitiae] diuitiae
e
33 laudere] laudare
34 res plurimas] plurimas res
619, 2 igni] igne
ut aiunt] om.
3 Neque] nee
5 i^2L\ic\\post^2iMc\vocA}x\idel,
10 enim] etiam
12 adsunt] assunt
abundant] habundant
16 ne] nee
17 intelleg.] mtellig.
18 atque ex] atque
21 Agrigentinum] agrientinum
22 esse] om,
24 dissipare discordiam] dis-
cord iam dissipare
o
25 aliquod] aliqujd
26 aut ante adeundis delere
voluit m, 2
28 Pacuvii] paucuuii
610, 28 uter . . . diceret] uterque
orestem se esse diceret
m, I, post uterque su-
prascr, m, rec. Orestes
esset, pilades
620, 6 Fanni] o £suini
hortis] ortis
Phili] philli
ame
12 qua me] qut^
16 desiderata] -ata m, i, -an*
dam. 2
17 posset] possit
22 iis] his
23 fictum] factum est
o
29 earum] e^rum
sensus] suprascr.
appareat] apareat
32 cuius cum] in ras. scr. m, 2
34 nihil] suprascr.
35 alliciat] al]i9e^t
621, 2 sp.] p.
Sp. Maelium] spurium me-
lium m. I, emilium m. 2
3 Pyrrho] pirro
4 propter] suprascr.
10 perspecto] perfecto
12 adhibitis] adibitis
15 atque] et
16 natam] natura m, i, na-
tam suprascr. m. 2
minimum] nimium m. \^
corr. m. 2
21 indigens] est /^x/ indigens
m. 2
24 auxit] alit m. i, auxit su--
prascr. m. 2
utilitates] utilitatis
29 inest] est
30 at ii] ab his
31 dissentiunt] dissentientes
super diss. scr. m. rec.
32 suspicere] suscipere/rr»w-
tus scr. dein corr. m. i
Digitized by
Google
DE AMICITIA.
621, 34 sensum] signum m. i,
sensum m. 2 pares
37 suntque pares] sintque
38 propensioresque] propen-
siores
reposcendum . . . utilita-
tes] marg, ascr,
622, I est] sit
certatio] concertatio
3 gravior] supra gravior scr,
m, 2 gracior
5 ad] c, gl, contra
vultis] c, gL .1. dicere
9 vero] c, gl, ergo
optumi] optimi
10 nihil difficilius] difficilius
nihil
12 expediret incidere] expe-
diret incipere m. i, utique
conueniret, incidere m. 2
14 adversis] ex diuersis
16 praetexta toga] praetexta
t toga : sed t videtur a m,
2 esse scr,
17, 18 contentione . . . com-
modi] contentione uel
luxoriae conditionis uel
commodi m, i, uel conten-
tione luxuriae uel condi-
tionis uel commodi m, 2
19 provecti] profecti sed pro-
uecti vid, prius esse scr,
27
30 ita multa] c, gU impedi-
menta
fata] c, gl, mortem .1. finem
33 quatenus inest
628, I Viscellinum] becillinum
Sp. Maelium] amellium
3 Gracchum] graccum
Tuberone] tiberone
4 Blossius] bissius
5 Scaevola] o scaeuola
Laenati] lenate
7 adf.] afF. sed eflf. videtur
prius scr, esse
623, 7 quidquid] quicquid, ita s,
8 inquam] om, ^
9 faces ferre] ferre facos
numquam]numquam inquid
13 in Asiam] la si nam
17 eis] his
19 si simus] sumus si
iis] his
20 vidimus] uidemus
21 acc^imus] accipimus
23 Papum Aemilium] P. emi-
lium
C] om,
consules] sufrascr,
25 iis] his
M']m.
Ti]t.
26 ne]nec
29 si] sed ^. I, si suprascr, m, 2
31 Ti.] tiberium
32 minime] minimus
Gains] C. sed uel caris-
simus suprascr,
624, I in amicitia] amiciciae
2 nee] neque
5 prospicere] ^;irprospere corr,
6 iam] suprascr,
aliquantulum] aliquantum
8 populus Romanus] P. R.
9 P. Scipione] p. nasicam
scipionem
efFecerint] fecerint
10 quocumque modo] quoq'
$5i^modo
potuimus] possumus, sed
potuimus suprascr,
c
11 Gracchi] g^ch^i
12 de Gai autem Gracchi] de
h
G. gracci autem
13 proclivius /«^j/
14 iam ante] iam 99'
Gabinia] gabina
18 quicquam] quicquid, corr,
m, 2
B 2
624, 19 eius] huius
20 inciderint] inc?ciderint
ignari casu aliquo] post
amicis iterum scr, sed
deletum ab ead, m, ^
21 in magna aliqua re] in mag-
nam aliquam rem. p.
22 iis . . . iis] his . . . his
26 viginti annis ante] uinginti
annis ante m, i, ante u«
annos m, 2
27 Coriolanus] coronianus
31 vel] om,
ire coepit] caepit ire
34 hodie sit] sit hodie
626, 4 vero dare audeamus] ue-
rum dare gaudeamus
6 aperte,] apte
9 argutus] arguti'
esse] suprascr,
12 quas] suprascr,
18 firmitatis] firmitat^
20 ii] hi
22 qua] quia corr, m, i
24 reapse] re ipsa
bi
27 sibi] si
oderit] ut oderit
626, 2 esse quandam] quandam
esse
4 difTundatur] diflundantur
contrahatur] contrahantur
6 ut] sup, ut scr, ad illud
8 si qua] si quasi
10 cum contingit] contigit m,
I, cum contingit m, 2,
13 redamare] res amare m, i,
re amari m, 2
i
14 delectari] delectare
15 QuidJQd
17 illiciat] illiceat
et attrahat] et tam attrahat
18 adsciscant] c, gl. adiungant
21 necessariam] post necess.
suprascr, esse m, 2
Digitized by
Google
DE AMICITIA.
626, 24 inmunis] c. gU .1. non
communis
populos] p populos
tueri] c, gl, teneri
26 Atque] OM,
29 est profectum] prefect um est
studio] c. gl. amore
31 "] hi
32 beneficent] beneficient
33 sciam] scio
34 nostra] ^jruestra corr, m, i
627, 3 erunt] om. sed sunt ante
si scr, m, 2
diffl.] defl.
5 proh] pro
6 circumfluere] qui ante cir-
cumfluere scr, m, 2
7 abund.] habund.
8 vita] uita nimirum
12 ceciderunt] ceciderint
15 neutris] neutri
gratiam] cgl, retributionem
20 fastidio] fastigio suprascr.
m, 2
neque] nee
21 hie] hoc
22 videre] uideri
fuerint] fuerant
23 iis] his
28 cum parentur, cui parentur]
cum parant cui parent
laborent] laborant
29 vincit] uicit
628, I sunt autem] autem sunt
sint] sunt m, l, sint m, 2
i
2 diligendi] dilfgendi
3 adfecti] c, gl. uoluntarii
7 nee] neque
9 enim] sunt fast enim su-
prascr. m, 2
numquam . . . causa] marg.
ascr, m, 2
13 iis] his
14 defjdiff.
16 calculos] c, gl. numerum
628, 17 divitior] ditior
18 stricte] restricte
23 fractior] c. gl. humilior
25 in] om,
30 a Biante] ab hi ante
dictum esse] esse dictum
35 ansas] c. gl. occasiones
rursus] rursum
36 dolere] dolore
629, 4 quin] cum m. I, ^orr, m. 2
5 id] suprascr,
10 caput] de capita
sit] est
11 est enim quatenus] suprascr.
contingit ut q„^
12 nee mediocre] ne? mediocre
suprascr. m. 2
15 repudianda] repudienda
18 posse] posset
non posse dicere] dicere
non posset
19 esse] suprascr.
23 autem est] est autem
25 temptatis] temperatis
26 amicitiis] amicitiaS
28 sin vero erunt] sint uero
crunt
31 sint] sunt
32 multo] multa
34 sint inesi
680, I iis] his
5 est facile] facile est
recte] suprascr. m. 2 dixit
9 ex] et
12 est enim] enim est
h
14 isdem] isdem
15 ingenium] post tortuosum
scr.
16 eisdem] isdem
17 ne] suprascr. m. 2 quis
18 pertinent omnia] omnia
pertinent
19 ita] et ita
20 initio] in inicio
i
nisi] nj
680,21 licet dicere] dicere licet
tenere in amicitia] in ami-
dtia tenere
23 ingenui] ingenium /fTM/'/j^
scr. mox corr.
32 quando] c. gl. aUquando
34 debent] debet
satietates] sacietas
35 debet] debent
681, 2 herbis] erbis
3 suo loco conservanda] loco
suo conseruanda est
4 est enim] enim est
quin etiam in ipso] quin ipso
7 iis] his
inanima] inanimata
8 cum] quin
9 diutius] etiam diutius
10 parem] superiorem parem
12 Rupilio] rutilio
Mummio] numinio
15 esse] posse esse
ampliores] amplicies. corr.
m. 2.
21 aliquamdiu] aliquandiu
fuenmt] fuerint
23 duxerunt] dbcerunt
27 ii] hi
28 superiores] superbiores
30 queruntur]plenimque.^<7fr.
m. 2.
32 queant dicere] dicere queant
33 collata] collecta. corr. m. 2
682, I ii]hi
2 se] om.
3 enim quidam] etiam
4 contingit] condgit
iis] his
9 Rup.] rut.
10 Lucium] 1.
11 quidvis] qd* uis
14 aut] ut
pilae studiosi] studiosi pilae
necessarios] oportet j»-
Prascr. m. 2
17 modo] modo sunt
Digitized by
Google
DE AMICITIA.
632, 1 8 secuntur] sequuntur
o
quorum] eorum qu^.
24 Lye] lie
27 quod] eo quod
28 mollisque] et mollis
32 sapientium] sapienttun
33 del.] dil.
35 eluendae] c, gL aufferendae
sunt
683, I disc] dissc. carr, m. 2
4 autem aut] autem
7 amicitiis] amiciis
10 meo] mei
12 graviter] graui € graviter
effect/ m, i
15 ne] sufrascr,
17 ferundae] ferendae
20 horum vitiorum] uitiorum
horum
21 non dignos] indignos
23 diflfidlius] est post diff.
suprascr.
29 et qualis] quails
30 a se ipso inest
32 transferetur] transferretur
684, 4 homine] hominis
fit] sit
4 diligat] diligit
5 anquirat] adquirit
paene unum] unum paene
signistranspositionisadd.
7 impudenter] imprudenter
8 ipsi non] iam non
12 lis] his
J 4 pro altero suscipiet] ab
altero suscipit
honestum et rectum] rec-
tum et honestum
17 lis] his
28 consequi] exequi
30 experiri cogit] cogit experiri
31 enim] ^I
34 vetere] ueteri
35 et] om.
686, I disrjdir.
9 esse levius] leuius esse
11 putent] putant
idem sentiunt] seruiunt/ft. i,
sentiunt m, 2
ii] hi guinquies.
12 contulerunt] contulerint
14 tradidenmt] tradider
nuUam] nullam sentiunt
17 patitur esse] esse partitur
n
19 Timonem] timorem
20 anquirat] adquirat
21 posset] possit
22 hominum] omnium
23 subpeditans] c. gL sub-
ministrans
27 Archyta] archita
opinor] opmior
31 habuisset] non ante hab.
del est
solitarium nihil amat] nihil
amat solitarium
c
34 anquuat] anquirat
37 suspic] suspit
turn] om. cum suprascr.
686, I elevare] eluere c. gL
auferre
subeunda] subleuanda c,
gL leuiter toUeranda
2 amici sunt saepe] sunt
saepe amici
7 molesta] molesta est
13 comitas] ^. ^/. conuenientia
adsit] assit
17 scitum est] c. gL sapiens
uerbum
ut molta: melius] multa
melius
20 ii] hi
21 vacare] carere
enim se] se enim
27 blanditiam] blandicians
29 voluntatem] uoluptatem
33 qui id] quod
687, 6 Gnathonis] gnatonis
II sinceris atque veris] ueris
atque sinceris
16 ilia] illius
21 C. Licini] G. licinii
o
cooptatio] captatio
22 forum] foro
25 praetore me] p me sed p
m^primitus scr.
27 scena] scana
id est] .i.
28 id] ad
29 quid] qd
31 nihil • . nihil] nil .. nil
ne] ne ^
32 adsentatio] a§§^rtatio
33 quamvis] om,
sit] sipt
36 novit] norit
688, 4 sermo cum] cum sermo
7 faceta]^.^/. pulchra
10 is] id
nisi
14 nisi] 9on
15 insinuet] c, gL in sinum
ponat
16 ads.] ass.
17 blandiatur] blandi^tur
20 comicos] coamicos
21 elusseris] ut iusseris
27 virtus] uirtus, uirtus
Q. Muci] quinte muti
30 agnovitque] et agnouit
31 exardescit] ardescit
689, 2 ecflorescit] et ilorescit
4 P. Nasicam] publicum nasi-
cam
Ti. Gracchum] titum nas-
cum g. graccum
6 Furium] furtum
P. Rup.] e rup.
7 Q.]quinti
9 quoniamque] tb, m. i,
quamquam nt, 2
Digitized by
Google
DE SENECTUTE.
689, 9 comparata est] est com-
parata
12 calcem] ^. ^/. finem
13 anq.] acq.
14 caritate] caretate
24 numquam] numquam qui-
dem
689, 24 ne minima quidem] nee
minima
25 senserim]sensum,r<vr.»«.2
28 atque] aut
30 desid.] et desid.
31 ferre nuUo modo] nullo
modo ferre
689, 32 sunt] siiit
mea] mei
640, 2 brevia] c. gL temporalia
4, 5 nihil amicitia] ib, nu I,
amicitia nihil m, 2.
Explicit.
TiTULO CARET.
684, I OTite]attice er
te ad ucro] ego adiuuo, corr.
m, I
levasso] leuabo
2 te] om.
en
3 ecquid erat praemi] ec quid
erit praecii
4 mihi] am,
ad£] aff., ita s,
5 Flamminum] flammium, ib,
686,2
686, 2 certo] certe
3 Tite] attice
4 non cognomen solum] cog-
nomen non solum
5 et] atque
6 eisdem] hisdem
gravius commoveri] gra-
viter ??§? moueri
7 est] om.
8 visum est mihi] mihi uisum
est
conscribere] scribere
10 levari] leuare
16 laudari satis digne] digne
satis laudari
19 Tithono] thithono
20 ut Aristo Ceus] aut aristo
22 Laelium] lelium, ita s.
23 eruditius videbitur] uide-
bitur eruditius
24 libris suis] suis libris
DE SENECTUTE.
r
686, 24 attribuito] attribuit9
28 C] om.
29 sapientiam] patientiam
30 vel maxime] om,
tibi senectutem gravem]
g^uem tibi senectutem
31 Aetna] ethna
686, I baud] haut
c
Scipio] sipio
dilSicilem] suprascr. m, i
2 in ipsis opis] opis in ipsis
4 iis] his
nihil potest malum] nihil
malum potest
7 citius] cicius
putavissent] putassent.
8 qui] c. gL quomodo
9 obrepit] obripit
iis] his
1 1 consolatione inest
14 optumam] optimam
20 diis] dis, ita s.
23 certe] om,
27 quam] qua
ingrediundum] ingredlen-
dum
istuc] su^rascr,
31 quae] quas bis
Albinus] albinis
34 iis] his
687, 2 venirent] euenirent
5 in ante moribus crasstore
atramento scriptum est
687, 9 opis] opes
10 istuc] istud
11 omnia] sunt ante omnia
suprascr, m, 2
Seriphio] sephirio, ita L
13 ads.] ass.
inquit] inquid
14 essem] essem ignobilis
16 ne] nee
17 omnmo sunt] sunt omnino
19 ecferunt] efFerunt
23 Quintum] Q.
Tarentum recepit] recepit
Tarentum
24 adul.] adoL
comitate] cum aetate
25 gravitas] grauitas cum ae-
tate condita uirtus grauis
26 coepi] cepi
27 consul] consulatum
fuerat] adeptus supra fu.
scr, m. 2
28 cumque eo quartum con-
sule] cum quo consule
quarto
29, 30 ad . . . magistratum] ad
tarentum quaestor, dein-
de aedilis. quadringennio
post factus sum praetor,
quem magistratum
Tuditano] tutiniano
t
31 cum] qum
Digitized by
Google
BE SENECTUTE.
587, 33 Annibalem] Hannibalem
34 praeclare] suprascr. m, 2
688, I unus homo] unus qui
2 noenum] non enim
4 qua] quanta
5 fugerat in arcem] fuerat in
arce
6 Quinte] Q.
10 Picentem] Picentem m. i,
Picinatem m. 2
11 augurque] augur qui
dicere ausus est] ausus est
dicere
pro rei publicae salute] R.
pro
P. salute
12 ferrentur] ferentur
14 mortem filii] marcii supra-
scr, m, 1
16 contemninus] contempni-
mus
18 iuris augurii] iuris et
augurii
19 memoria] in memoria
20 tum] om,
fruebar] feruebam m, i
fruebar tunc m, 2
21 id quod] id qyd*
24 fuisse] esse
29 est mortuus] mortuus est
Isocratis] socratis
Panathenaicus] panathena-
ticus
30 quarto nonagesimo] nona-
gesimo quarto
se dicit] dicitur
32 umquam] unquam
589, 6 sic ut] sicuti
saepe] forte
7 Olympia] olimpia
9 undevicesimoj uigesimo
10 T. Flamininus] titus flam-
minius
M'Acilius] m. ceUius
Caepione] scipione
11 con&vXxhus inest
589, II sexaginta] LX
12 Voconiam] uocaniam
m
suasissem] suasisset
13 septuaginta] LXX
14 eis] eis m, i, iis m. 2
paene] poene
15 complector] contemplor
18 omnibus fere] fere omnibus
absit] sit
21 iis] his
22 iuventute] in iuventute
seniles] similes m i, seniles
m, 2
24 L.] am.
25 Curii] curtinii
28 Pyrrho] pyrro
29 pers.] pros.
31 ante] ib. m. i, ad te m, 2
sese] se
viai] uia
590, 1 est] suprascr, ante enim
2 Appii] suprascr,
haec] hoc
septemdecim annis] septi-
mo decimo anno
5 Pyrrhi] pirri
bello] bellum
grandem] grande
6 . in re gerenda] in regendo
m, I, in re gerenda m. 2
8 alii per foros] per foros alii
9 ille] ille autem
facit] faciat
10 vero] suprascr.
multo] om,
facit] £aciat
13 et miles] miles
15 Karthagini] Cartagini./<?j/
-i. lit, r del, est
16 bellum] bellum inferatur
18 di] dii
19 tricesimus] trigesimus
21 cum] cum simul
22 paen.] pen.
25 consilium] consilio
590, 26 ii] hi
28 externa] extemas
29 labefactatas] labefactas
30 cedo] credo cgL die
qui] c, gl. quomodo
rem publicam] R. P.
591, I ut est] ut e €
Naevii poetae ludo] neuii
posteriore ludo
3 stulti] et stuiti
5 nisi] si non
6 Themistodes] temistodes
perceperat nomina] nomina
perceperat
8 Lysimachum] lisimachum
novi qui sunt] qui noui sunt
9 avos]proauos
17 quod propter] propter quod
m
20 removerent] re^ouerent
21 Oedipum] oedippum
24 Stesichorum] sterpsicorum
25 Isocratem] socratem
Gorgian] gorgian num ho-
merum
phil.] phyl.
26 Pyth.] phyt.
27 Cleanthem] cleantem
592, I ulla] uUo
2 est] sit
4 nihil ad se] ad se nihil
5 saeclo] sdo, ita L 10
6 Synephebis] sinephobo
7 Dis . . prodere] ntitrg. ascr,
m, I
12 nil] nihil
viti] uicii
adp.] app.
14 non] suprascr,
15 et multa fortasse quae vult]
multa quae uolt fortasse
1 1 se] suprascr, ante esse
19 adul.] ab adol.
24 languida] 9tqV9 languida
non sit] non fit
28 et] ut
Digitized by
Google
8
DE SENECTUTE.
592, 29 ipsa] om*
30 Socratem] socraten
32 fidibus] infidetibus m. I,
infidelibus m. 2, in fidi-
bus w. 3
503, I is] his
2 de vitiis] Diuitias
adulescens] adolescenES
3 quidquid] quicquid
6 inl.]iU.
9 Sex. Aelius] sextus emilius.
Ti.] titus
10 modo] om,
13 etiam] om,
14 equidem] quidem
19 an ne eas] annales
21 Cn.]etgen.m.i,etgneusm.2
22 L. Aemilius et P. Africanus]
L. emilius. P. affricanus
26 Cyrus] cinis
27 Xenophontem]Xenofontem
30 quadriennio] quadringennio
viginti] XX
594, I id] ad
4 vivebat] yxwx^-tenuiore atra-
tnento scr, m, rec, in ras,
7 quam ad] ad quam
8 decern] X
at
sed] s^
ut]VI
1 1 possem inest
12 iis] his
14 Thermopylas] thennopilas
M*GIabrione consule inest^
marg, ascr, m,rec. acilio .1.
15 vos videtis] uidetis uos
enervavit non adflixit senec-
tus] eneruauit senectus
nee afflixit
16, 17 non curia . . hospites]
marg, ascr, m, 2
vires meas] meas uires
18 monet] mouet
velis senex] senex uelis
594, 20 cui] qui m, i, cum m. 2
t
fuerim] fueriip
2 1 utervis] utrius m, i,corr, m, 2
c
ne] ne
22 idcirco] iccirco
23 adsit] assit
25 humeris] humeris suis
26 igitur] yxiruxsLSuprascr, ante
Pythagorae] phitagoree
27 utare dum assit] dum assit
gaudeas m. i, utare dum
assit m. 2
cum] dum
28 paulum] paululum
30 parti aetatis] parcitati?
et] ttm, I, enim m. 2
595, 1, et senectutis] et sen. m.
I, ita sen. m, 2
sse
3 audire] audire
te arbitror] arbitror te
avitus] habitus
• 4 nonaginta] nongentes
6 imbri] imbre
7 esse in eo] in eo esse
corporis sicdtatem] siccita-
tem corporis
8 in senectute] senectuti
10 Ne sint] ne desint
11 nostra] idem post nostra
suprascr,
iis] his
12 non possunt] possunt
16 valet] ualit. item paulopost
Publii Afr.] p. affr.
sunt] sint
20 id] suprascr.
22 contra] suprascr, „j^
25 subveniendum] subue^idum
27 senectute] in ante sen. j«-
prascr, m, recentior
a
28 defetigatione] def<?tigatione
29 comicos] comicus
hos
596, 29 hoc] bo<?
30 dissolutos] .ny/r^TJ^r.
sed inertis . . senectutis
marg, ascr, m, 2
inertis] merito
32 quam . . . omnium] su-
prascr,
adulescentium] om.
596, I quattuor] quatuor
quinque] t^ntvm quinque q'
4 senectuti] senectute
6 in ilia domo mos] in illo
animus
tX\ suprascr. „^j„.
7 nemini mancipata] qi^nti
p^ mantipata
12 monumenta] monimenta
inl.] ill. ^
13 nunc cum] nunc q
pontificium] pontificjum
14 Pyth.] phit.
17 in his] omnibus his m. i,
in his m, 2.
magno opere] magnopere
i
23 senesdt] senesc^t
29 Archytae Tarentini] archite
ttiarentini
30 cum Q.] Z^, Q.
32 ecfr.] effr.
33 inlecebris] ille Celebris
597, 8 posset] possit
10 dum] om.
12 tamque pestiferum] su-
prascr.
14 C] G.
Caudino] in suprascr. ante
Caud.
15 Veturius] uictorius
Nearchus] nearcus
16 populi Romani] P. R,
18 Appio] ac P.
20 possemus] possumus
esse habendam] habendam
esse
Digitized by
Google
DE SEXECTUTE.
697, 21 efficeret] effecerit
22 mentis inest sine ac
24 T.Flaminini] dti flamminii
L.]G.
25 septem] VII
consul] sufrascr,
26 esset consul] consul esset
exoratus] exhortatus
28 damn.] dampn.
29 neutiquam] neuticam
598, I a] ea e
2 C.]G.
3 Pyrrho] pirrum
Cinea] due
7 Pyrrho] pyrro
8 M']m.
10 Coruncanius] caruncanius
ex eius] eius
1 1 dico] suprascr,
13 optumus] optimus
1 5 magno opere] magnopere
16 exstructis] extrunctis
17 crudidate] crudelitate
si] om,
20 caret] careat
21 conviviis delectari] delectari
conuiuiis
C. Duellium Marci filium]
G. diuellium M. Y,sup, F.
scr. m. 2. filium.
22 saepe] suprascr,
29 delectationem] delectatio
m. I, suppievit m, rec,
31 quia] quod
32 turn . . tum] cum . . tum
i
599, I sermonis] sermones
2 delector] debetur, corr, m. 2
qui pauci] marg. ascr, m.
2 qui pauci iam
3 sed] suprascr.
6 indixisse videar] uidear
inferre
modus] ib, m, i, motus m. 2
7 intellego] intelligo
9 summo] summo magistro
[1. 7.]
599, 10 in Sjmiposio] y simposio
Xenophontis] xenofontis
1 1 aut sol aut] aut sola . ut
12 quod] quia
15 autem est] est autem
16 cum] qui, corr, m, 2
quaereret] suprascr,
17 di] tu m, I, dii m, 2
meliora, inquit] inquit, me-
liora
istinc] libenter suprascr,
ante istinc m, 2
20 is] his
21 non] hoc ante non in marg,
add,
23 iis] his
24, 5. Ambivio . . . ultima]
marg, ascr,
propter] c, gl, iuxta
26 etiam] etiam (j[elegtu$
27 eas] om,
ilia] ill?
28 animum] delectant super
anim. scr, m, recentior
29 cupiditatum] cupiditatem,
corr, m, 2
omnium] etiam omnium
31 videbamus] uideamus
in studio] mori suprascr,
m, recentior
dim.] dem.
eOO, I C. Galium] gaium
3 coepisset] cepississet
defectiones] post nobis scr,
6 Pseudolo] pseudulo
9 P.] om,
12 Suadae medullam] sua de*
medulla
13 in dicendo] om,
videbamus] uidimus m, I,
uidebamus m, 2
V
14 ludorum] lodorum
15 atque] atqui
17 sit] vX
c
eOO, 21 enim] etiam
24 ac]et
26 occaecatum] occatum
27 deinde] dein
28 elicit] helicit
e
29 erecta] recta
30 emersit] emerserit
structam] structo, sed o ex
a mut,
32 vitium] uicium
33 requietem] r^quietem
601, I ex fici] effici
o
2 acini] acini
3 tantos truncos] truncos
tantos
ramosque] om,
3 procreet] procreet m, i,
procreent m, 2
4 viviradices] uites radices
5 erigat] eriga^t
fundatur] fundantur
10 iis] his
12 gustatu] gustatu
deinde] de inde
13 tepore] tpr w. i, tepore m, 2
et nimios] inimicos m, i,
et nimios m, 2
15 pulchrius] pulcrius
non] ante solum scr,
1 7 vitium . . . amputatio] marg,
ascr,
18 ego] ergo
quid foss.] quod foss.
19 repastinationes] repastiones
o
multo] multa
20 Hesiodus] esiodus c
ne verbum quidem] ne ver-
bum
22 ut] et, corr, m, 2,
23 Laertem] lertiam m, i ler-
tam m, 2
lenientem] linientem
25 laetae sunt] sunt laetae
26 sed hortis] sed'.ortis
Digitized by
Google
lO
DE SENECTUTE.
601, 26 etiam] om. ^
pomariis] pomiriis
apium examinibus] et apum
ex aminibas
27 modo] om, sedsufi, delectant
scr, m, recentior solum
e
28 sollertius] sollortius
et
31 et studio] a studio
natura] suprascr,
loquacior] loquatior
32 in hac vita] in banc uitam
triumphavisset] triumphas-
set
34 -ego villam] uillam ego
602, 4 videri] uideri po§§it
6 senectutem] senectutem
tt^ip del, m, I
7 Quinctio] quintio
9 Ahala] ahalam
Sp. Maelium] spinelium
II viatores] dictatores
13 baud] baut
an nulla] anulla
14 quod] quam
15 quam] qua ^
19 penaria] penaria
e
villaque] uilla qu^^
abundat] babundat
baedo, agno] agno baedo
20 bortum] ortum
ipsi] ipsa, corr. m. 2
21 supervacaneis tnest
23 praecidam] praedicam
24 nee usu] usu m. i, nee
suprascr. m, 2
omatius] ordinatius
26 aut] eque
apricatione] apraedicatione
corr, m, 2
27 aut vicissim] aduicissim,
corr, m, 2
28 babeant igitur sibi] sibi
h
igitur abeant
603, I natationes] nationes
multis] multos, ccrr. m, 2
tales] tales, corr. m. 2
2 utrum] unum
iis] bis
7 atque] atque etiam
regale] regule
quam] quamqy^Lqi
8 Cyrum] cirum
10 Lysander] lisander
11 comem] conmiunem
15 ex] et m. \y^m.2
1 7 discr.] descr. item fiaulo post
et] om. sed ei suprascr.
18 ego] ergo
20 intuentem] induentem
eius] metus m. i, eius m. 2
corporis] et corporis
21 recte] rite
23 fortuna] suprcucr,
o
• quo] qua
24 et] suprascr.
25 Corvum] coruinum
27 quadraginta] XL
28 interfuerunt] interfuerant
nostri] suprascr.
29 cursus bonorum] cursus
bonorum ?ur§v?
604y 2 laboris minus] minus
laboris
3 in L.] m. ^
Atilio Calatino] atilio cati-
lino
4 bunc unum] unioun
5 est] estuno tum m. i, est
totum m. 2
6 iure . . . consentiens] marg.
ascr.
7 maximum] magnum
M.] om.
9 Afr.]affr.
loquar] loquitur, corr. m. 2
ut] om.
10 nutu] mutu
senectus] suprascr.
604, 10 honorata] honerata
15 assensu] magno suprascr.
antesLSS.
1 7 boneste acta] bonesta atque,
corr. m. 2
18 cxtremos] suprascr. ante
capit
enim ipsa] suprascr.
19 adsurgi, deduci] assurgi
duduci
21 est] St
25 ludis] l^udis
natu] suprascr. ^
26 concessu] consensu,
item paulo post
civibus] esse suprascr. post
civ.
27, 28 qui . . consederant] qui
legati cum essent certo in
loco considerant m. i,
l^^tus cum esset certo in
loco qui considerant m. 2
30 iis] bis
recta] facta, corr. m. 2
31 nostro] uPo
32 quod] quam, corr. m. 2
605, I iis] his
Q.
2 Quae] 6. quae
6 diflficiles] dificiles
7 morum] morbi, corr. m. 2
ac morositas tamen] cum
idei uideatis m.i^corr.m. 2
8 dixi] suprascr.
9 posse] suprascr.
8
11 fiunt] fiunt
s
12 scaena] cena
iis] bis
fratribus] fructibus, corr. m.2
i
13 diritas] duritas
14 natura] aetas naturae
coacescit] coacessit
sictit
15 sicut alia] aliam
18 restet] restet r;rrestat corr.
Digitized by V3^^
gle
DE SENECTUTE.
II
606, 21 longe abesse] esselonge
34 tertium certe] cercius
i
inveniri] inuenir^
i
25 quid] qupd
26 est tarn] etiam, corr, m. 2
27 ad vesperum esse] esse ad
uesperum
28 aetas ilia] illo m. i, aetas
Dlam. 2
plures] plus suprascr.
m, 2
casus] onu vac, spatio ante
mortis reU
habetjhabuit m.iyCorr,m,2
29 adulescentes] adolescentis
m. I, corr. m, 2
31 viveretur] uideretur m. i,
corr, m. 2
mens] mentis sufrascr, m, 2
et ratio] ratio
32 fiiissent] suprascr^
33 istud] istiv§
^06f 1 ego] suprascr,
in
tu in] turn
2 ad] suprascr.
dignitatem] dignissimam
dignitatem
3 aetati] aetate
4 insipienter] ni sufrascr,
ante insip.
eftim] est suprascr. ante
enim
5 habere] om, sed post veris
suprascr, est haberi
ne quod speret] neque spem
m, I, nee quod speret.»i.2
6 mdiore conditione] medi-
ocre conditore, corr, m, 2
7 quod]quidem»i.i,quodw.2
consecutus] et secutus, corr,
m. 2
8 di] dii
vita] natura
9 Tartessiorum]tarcessiorum
eoe, 9 regis] reges g»
10 Arganthonius] arthamus
Gadibus] gradibus
11 yixQTBX inest
12 aliquid] aliquod
13 advenit] aduenerit
illud quod praeteriit] id
quod praeteriit Hl^d
tantum] tantum enim
i
16 sciri] scire
cui
cuique] gyqique
18 probetur] probe his m. i,
corr, m, 2
sapient i] sapientibus
19 est] om.
aetatis] aetatis suae
satis] marg, ascr.
20 processerit inest
21 praeterita] praeterea, corr.
m. 2
24 fructibus] frugibus
25 partorum] peractorum su-
prascr, ante partorum
26 Eunt,,n2ituT3m]mar£^,ascr,
27 emori] emeri j
28 contingit] conting9.t
30 sic ut cum] sicut cyip
607, I vix] uix
evelluntur t'nest
4 venturus] futurus m, i,
uenturus m, 2
6 munus] minus
t
possis] possi?
mortemque] id, m. i, et
mortem m, 2
7 et fortior] fortior
8 Solone] sidone, corr, m, 2
9 re] spe suprascr,
II certisque sensibus] certis-
que mentibus m, i, ceter-
isque sensibus m, 2
coagmentavit] coaugmen-
tumw.ijconglutinauit m,2
1 4 reliquum] reliquae,r<7rr. ;//. 2
C2
607, 14 nee] ne
16 iniussu] ni iussu
17 id est] ide
dei] fieri m, I, dei m, 2
18 est] om,
19 volt] uult
credo se esse carum] cre-
dere carum se esse
baud scio an melius] haut
omelius, sed scio an su-
Prascr,
21 decoret] id, m, i, dedecoret
m, 2
fletu faxit] faxit m, i, fletu
fexit sup, lin, add, m, 2
23 censet] cessit m, i, conces-
sit m, 2
24 aliquis] si suprascr, ante
aliquis
isque ad] usque ab
26 meditatum] optatum m, i,
meditatum m, 2
27 nemo] marg, ascr, ante esse
28 id] suprascr.
an hoc] in hoc, corr, m, 2
s
608, I qui] qui ^
animo] anim?.
2 esse] suprascr.
cum recorder] pecorder,
corr, m, 2
6 vel] in, corr. m, 2
voluerunt] uoluere
7 collegae]collegere,r^rr.w.2
10 quod] qui saepe
locum saepe esse] ^s$q lo-
cum esse
11 erecto] recto
13 omnino] bpg omnino
ut] suprascr.
14 rerum] studiorum
16 quae media] quae emedia
18 quaedam studia] studia
quaedam studia
19 occidunt etiam] etiam oc-
cidunt
Digitized by
Google
12
DE SENECTUTF.
608, 19 evenit] euenerit
20 maturum]maturumpQippu§
21 non eniin] non omni m, i,
equidem non m. 2
22 eo] ea, corr, m, I
quo] quod
23 P.Jtu
tu-que C] et G.
25 vita] om,
nominanda] dominantem^
corr, m, 2
dum] cum
compagibus] ib, m, I, com-
paginibus m» 2
28 locum] <7w. sed superscr. id
est in locum
eOO, I phil] phyl.
2 Pythagoram] suprascr,
3 Italici philosophi quondam]
italici quondam philoso-
phi m» 2
4 mente] suprascr,
animos] suprascr,
5 supremo] suppremo
6 disseruisset] ^;«.
is qui . . . prudentia] marg,
ascr.
7 Apollinis oraculo] oraculo
apollinis
9 scie tide] sententiae, corr,
m, 2
10 contineat] continual
11 habeat] habebat
quia se ipse] quia se ipso se
m, I, qui a ipso st m, 2
c
ne] ne
12 sit] esset m, i, sit m, 2
14 eum] eam, sup. lin, add,
naturam ^
15 possit] possit
non posse] suprascr,
magnoque esse argumento]
magnum est argumentum
homines] hominis tn, i,
corr, m, 2
609, 16 sint] sunt
pueri] om,
19 Xenophontem] xenofontem
haec] h*
20 mei] mihi
carissimi] karissimi
filii] ante car. scr,
21 nusquam] numquam, corr,
m, 2
22, 3 sed . . intellegebatis]
tnarg, ascr,
iis] his
25 efficerent] perficerent tn, i,
corr, m, 2
diutius] iustius
26 teneremus] tuerentur tn, i,
teneremus tn, 2
persuaderi numquam] num-
quam persuaderi
27 excess.] exess.
ex eis emori] mori tn, i,
ex his emori tti, 2
28 tum] tunc
30 tum] cum, cot^, tn, 2
32 discedat] discedat tn, i,
discedant m, 2
33 discedit] discessit
610, I morti tam simile] tarn
morti simile
somnum] sonum
3 ex quo] ergo
futuri] futura, corr, tn, 2
plane] plene pl?i)?
4 corporis] corporum
6 verentes]ferentem,r^rr.»i.2
pulchritudinem] plenitudi-
nem
regunt] regant
n
9 Nemo] h. qiemo
10 aut duos] a uestros tn, i,
aut uestros tn, 2
Afric] affric. sed tnox Kixxo.,
11 enumerare] enumerari
13 pertinere] posse pertinere
an censes] an necesse est
610, 14 glorier] gloriar
15 domi militiaeque] domili-
tieque, cot^, tn, 2
isdem] hisdem
17 et contentione] et contemp-
tione, corr, tn, 2
18 erigens] eriens
21 immortalitatis] immortali-
tatem et
23 cemat] cemit
24 obt.] opt
26 vero] enim
solum] solus
aveo] abeo tn, i , habeo tn, 2
27 illos etiam] etiam illos
28 sane quis facile] sane facile
quis
nee . . . recoxerit] tnarg.
ascr,
Peliam] philam post re-
coxerit.
29 quis] qui tn, i, quis tn, 2
i
repuerascam] repuer^cam
i
30 vagiam] uag^am
e
recusem] recus^m
611, I ad carceres] suprascr.
vita] suprascr,
a
2 habeat] habet
3 lubet] libet
ii] otn.
4 neque] neque enim
existumem] existimem
6 e] suprascr,
natura] naturam
diversorium] diuersorum,
corr, tn, 2
7 nobis non habitandi dedit]
dedit non habitandi .h'
illud] ilium tn, i, illud tn, 2
8 animorum] amorem tn, i,
amicorum tn, 2
9 solum] post non scr^
10 etiam] om.
Digitized by
Google
IN CICERONEM,
13
611, loCatonem] actionem, corr,
m, 2
quo nemo vir melior natus
est] quo uiro uir melior
natus nemo est
1 1 nemo] om.
quod] quo
611, 12 animus] amicu8,r(7fr.;». 2
ipsi] ipse
16 his] )>' his
17 dixisti] dixisse» corr, m. 2
18 non] nee, corr, m, 2
21 sentiam] seni, corr. m, 2
611, 22 sumus immortales futuri]
sum immortalis futurus
24 rerum omnium] omnium
rerum
25 defetigationem] defecti-
onem.
SALUSTII IN CICERONEM.
1421, 4 cepisti] accepisti
audiendo] dicendo
5 patres conscripti] p. c
rem publicam] r. p.
6 apud] suprascr m, i
9 indicia] audatia
10 hoc] om,
1 1 familia] fa familia
Africani] Aflfricani
1422, 7 periuriis] periuris m, i,
corr, m, 2
delibuta] debilitata
e
pelex] s^plex, corr. m. 2
inc.] ioc.
II flagit.] fiagic.
viri darissimi] ii. c.
14 civitatis] uitans m, i, ciui-
tatis suprascr. m. 2
16 quod] quo
opinor] oppinor
17 Terentia] terrentia
18 Plautiae] placiae
19 alios exsilio] om.
20 villam] suprascr. m. 2
22 tibi compertum] compertam
tibi
23 obiicio] obicio
25 aedificaveris] exaedificau-
eris
27 paraveris] parasti
28 contemnit] contempnit
32 mercennarius] mercenarius
142d,4fortunatam] fortunam^^Lin
5 consule fortunatam] fortu-
natam consuler?
1428, 9 Porcia] portia
1 1 iis] his ex hiis corr.
15 Sullam] syllam
16 quicquam] quicquid
interfuerit] interfuit
18 artes] artis m, i, artes m. 2
22 insidias in civitate] in civi-
tate insidias
23 ancillaris] ancilla res
25 eosdem] om,
26 Vatinii] uacini m. i, uatini
m, 2
de Sestio] destio m, i, corr.
m. 2
CONTROVERSIA CiCERONIS IN
Salustium INCIPIT.
1424, 1 C] suprascr. m. rec.
4 oratio] ratio
vivit ut] ui (*/ eras,) d ut
5 illoto] in loto
7 onus] bonus pr. scr.
8 actibus] nostris sup. lin.
add, m, 2
respondero] respondeo
9 consequetur] consequatur
10 obiicio] obicio
11 debetis] debe^tis
13 m\om, o
15 sciatis] sciatis
1426, I debebitis] debetis
4 sus] om,
volutari] uoluptari
6 calumnia] calumpnia
8 illam] aliam
9 debebitis] debetis
1425, 10 breve ut faciam] id ante
fac. add, m, 2
13 Primum] ante primum ////.
K. del. est
C]G.
15 quos] suprascr. m, t
22 vitae] suprascr. m, i
oflfudisti] offendisti in ob-
fud — corr.
25 posteris] ip posteris
26 iis] his
27 dec] die. ^
32 gerundis] gerundis
35 scelestorum] caelestrorum
1426, I armatos] om.
2 natam] om,
3 bellum] liberum, corr, m. i
4 in] om.
5 in] om.
hoc] suprascr.
7 te a] tua
V
8 ducis] dicis
1 1 rudimenta] erudimenta
14 rabie] rabies
15 invasisti] om.
vir a viris] iuraris, corr. m, 2
17 me sperasti] sperasti me
18 es satis] satis es
19 qui]q
22 ego] ipi|;ii
23 C] G. m. I, crispe m, 2
Salusti] salustij
pL] plebis
25 esse] esse m, i, esset m. 2
causa] causaipu^
Digitized by VjOOQIC
14
IN CATILINAM.
1426, 26 perbacchatus] perbach-
atus
omniaque quae] omniaq. (J.
quae o ue
commoverat] commeipprat
31 Ncque — existimavi] marg,
ascr,
hercule] hercules
32 existimavi] estimaui
1427, 2. aut amicus] aut sufr-
ascr,
5 in vos] y99
8 Vatinio] uatino
Sestii] sesti
9 hae] hee pr, scr.
11 tusi] suprascr,
reprehendetur] reprehend-
atur
12 disserendum]discemendum
15 ut ad te] ad te vt
19 qui] si j„
21 impudicus] 19 m pudicus
25 exputare] ib. m, i, ast ex-
pectare swprascr. m, 2
29 a me] suprascr.
1427, 30 non queat] nequeat
32 sacrilegii] sacrilegi
1428, I peierasse] peiurasse
4 vos] uos m, I, uobis m. 2
matribus] matrum
5 vestris] uestris m, i, uiris
m. 2
9 uxorum nostranim] uxorem
nostram pr. scr,
quod
10 ecquod] et prQ
11 auditu] auditum m. i, aut
dictiun m, 2
.12 per] pro j
16 posset] posset
17 dilJdeL
vidimus te] te uidimus
18 te] te a^?
20 victores] uictor
c
23 ac] a4
neque] post neque marg^.
ascr. enim
27 quo] quod m, i, quae m. 2
28 cilonum] cylonium
debitorum] dediciciorum
29 in] om.
1429, I nonne] non.
4 obtinente] oretinentem
5 traiici] trahici
6 ne] nee
8 redimere] relinire
10 Tiburti] tyburti
C]G.
11 eius] uetus
12 ftiit] fiierit
non] suprascr.
14 suum] sui
15 acpartui]apartui,^evT.»i.r<f^.
16 hercules] hercle
17 Uli tui] illi tibi ue] tyi
18 C]gai
19 tanddem] totidem
20 quanti] quod
est : is] om,
24 et] om.
25 quod] qui
incolumem] incolomem
petulantissime consectari
bonos] bonos petulantis-
sime consectari
28 malle]uelle
30 aperte] apte
INVECTIVA CICERONIS IN CATILINAM.
658, 3 Palatii] pilatii
c r
4 concursus] conusus, corr,
m. I
10 etiam] om,
13 furorem] sequitur in init,
lift, modicum interval'
lum
650, I Catilina] o catilina
2 in nos iam diu] in nos
omnes iam diu
3 pontifex maximus] ponti-
ficem maximum P. M.
Tiberium Gracchum] ti.
grachum
4 Catilinam] catilinam uero
659, 6 quod C] quod q.
Ahala] athala
Spurium Maelium] sp.
melium
9 coercerent] cohercerent
habemus] habemus enim
senatus consultum] s. c. in
mctrg, scr. R. senatus
consultum
11 neque] n qd'
12 ut] uti
14 Gains Gracchus] G. gra-
chus
1 5 patre, avo, maioribus] patre,
auo. A maioribus
659, 16 senatus consulto] s. c
C]G.
Valerio] ual.
18 tribunum plebis] tr. pL
praetorem] P. r.
19 at nos inest sine vero
660, I patres conscripti] p. c.
2 periculis] suprascr, m. i
me non] non
sed iam me] S7 iam me
inertiae] infeerciae
3 condemno] condempno
4 hostium numerus] numerus
hostium
6 videmus] uidetis
Digitized by VjOOQIC
IN CATILINAM.
15
660, 6 quotidie] quQtidie
8 hoc potius] potius hoc
i
1 1 interficiere] interficere, corr,
m. I
12 qui id] qd
14 ut] ut nunc
19 coetus] ceptus
nee] neque
24 ante diem xii Kalendas
Novembres] in ante diem
xii Kal. nou.
661, I vi]viii
C]G.
audaciae] audatie
2 administrum] ministrum
6 Roma] romae
10 contentum] ex contritum
corr.
11 sensistine] sensistin
12 coloniam] coloniam scilicet
praeneste
14 quod non] quod
18 Laecae] lece
21 dl imm.] dii inm.
662, 2 de ante orbis inest
5 Catilina] o catilina
8 paulum] paululum
10 sese] se
11 interfecturos] interfecturos
esse
14 miseras] mane miseras
16 Catilina] o catilina
19 si minus] c, gL .i. si omnes
non duxeris
W^y I Catilina] o suprascr,
ante Catilina
consilio] cgL .t.psidio(?)
(psetho teste Graevio)
9 exitium] exitum
ac] et
10 primum] primum punire
impios
1 1 ct] om.
14 exhaurietiw] exhauritur
Wl^^ 16 iam tua] tu iam
18 enim] om,
19 iam] om.
delectare] delectari
21 qui] qui te
inusta] iniuncta
o
22 quod] quid
privatarum rerum] priua-
torum
haeret in fama] inheret in-
^uniae
24 afuit] abfuit
664, I domum] locum
vacuefecisses] uacuefecisti
3 immanitas] inmanitas
5 impendere tibi proximis
Idibus] proximis Idibus
tibi impendere
8 Catilina] o suprascr. ante
Catilina, it a fere semper
9 iucundus] iocundus
10 qui nesciat] qui n sciat
TuUo] tullio
13 timorcm] timorem tuum »i.
I jtimorem ullum tuum m, 2
populi Roman i] r. p.
14 commissa]conunissapostea
15 quotiens consulem inest
17 quadam] om,
et, ut] ut quod
18 moliris] moliris quod me
latere possit in tempore
tamen] ex tunc corr.
conari ac velle] uelle ac
conari
19 vero] om.
665, 8 vacue facta sunt] uacuae
sunt
facta ^st
9 assedisti] subsedisti
10 anim6 tibi inest
14 adspectu] aspectu
16 et iam diu tibi debitam]
etiam tibi debitam diu
18 ulla ratione] ratione ulla
665, 20 ac] et
et iam] etiam
te] de te
22 sequere] sequare
23 Catilina sic agit] sic ait
Catilina
666, 2 negligendas] uertendas
3 evertendas] deuincendas
9 ut] ita ut
11 suspicionis] suspicationis
12 ad M'] apud M.
13 ut] om,
asservarem] adseruarem
14 isdem] hisdem, ita saepe
15 qui] quia
magno in periculo] in peri-
culo magno
16 praetorem] pr.
17 Metellum] marcellum
19 vindicandum] iudicandum
20 quam] quia
21 ipse] ipsum
iudicarit] iudicauerit
667, I emori] in h. morari
5 placere] sibi placere
6 a meis moribus] amoris,
ntox in a meis moris corr.
m, I, dein moris in mori-
bus corr, m, rec,
tamen] ex time corr.
7 hi] hii
9 ecquid attendis] quid at-
tendis
ecquid] et quid
II at] ac
Sestio] sectio
13 senatus iure optimo inest
intulisset] intulissept
15 quorum] quorum qugryip
24 duint] dent
27 dummodo]modom.l,dum
suprascr. ante modo m, 2
28 ista sit privata] ista i$t^
tua sit priuata
668, 3 umquam] om.
4 revocarit] reuocauerit
Digitized by '
ioogle
i6
IN CATILINAM.
668, 4 recta] recta uia
7 consulis ieris] ieris consults
8 importuna] inportuna
9 cives] ciues tuos
1 1 isse inest
13 cui] cum
pactam] iam pactam
18 transtulisti] contulisti
22 servavit] reseruauit
23 otium] ocium
nanctus] nactus
669, 1 cum in tanto] suprascrjn. 2
3 sunt] cm.
5 insidiantem] insidiando
6 otiosorum] ociosorum
tuam] om,
8 confectum] confectum esse
reppuli] repuli
9 tentare] temptare
10 est] eorum
abs] a
12 patres conscripti] p. c.
e
13 detester] detestpr
16 M. Tulli] m. tulli
17 esse hostem] hostem esse
23 multaverunt] mulctarunt
24 Romanorum] reorum
rogatae sunt] irrogate sunt
670, I qui] hii qui
5 metum] mecum
negligis] neglegis
6 num] non
7 quam inertie] quam in qu^
inercie
12 multari] mulctari
14 viri] uiri ciues
15 contaminarunt] contamina-
uerunt
16 erat] erit
^y inuidiae] inuidiae mihi
18 tamen] tunc m, i, tamen
sup, Itn, scr, m, 2
semper fui] fui semper
23 secuti multi] multi secuti
24 et regie] non egregie
670, 26 qui non] quin
esse factam] factam esse
671, 2 eodem] in eodem
3 aggregarit] aggregauerit
5 omnium] hominum
9 relevati] leuati
14 ingravescet] ingrauescit
16 discemantur a nobis] secer-
nantur a bonis
20 nobis] uobis
22 bonis] om,
23 vindicata] indicata
25 ominibus] omnibus
26 se] om,
672, I iunxerunt] iuxerunt
2 isdem] hisdem
4 tuis] tuis aris
5 civium] ciuium omnium
LIBER II.
INUECTIUARUM IN CaTILINAM.
678, I Quirites] q.
3 ferro flammaque minitan-
tem] femun flammamque
minitantem
6 comparabitur] comparatur
10 cum hoste] pos/ nullo im-
pediente
14 e manibus] post extorsi-
mus
674, I Quirites] q.w. I, quando
m, 2
2 faucibus] facibus
6 exsultat] exultat
8 ista] om.
culpa] culpa. Q.
12 quam multos qui . . . fave-
rent] quam multos qui
propter stultidam non
putarent, quam multos
qui propter stultjciaip.
qu^ip ipmUo§ qui propter
improbitatem fauerent.
15 nevobisquidem omnibus re]
re quid ne uobis omnibus
674, 16 multassem] mulctassem
19 ego hostem] ego Q. hostem
putem] ////. m t'n ras, scr.
20 quod etiam] qui illud etiam
22 praetexta] praetexta calum-
pnia
676, I Minucium] minutium
aes] es
3 prae]ex
5 et] et ex
quotidie] cottidie
7 iis] his
9 has] super hos scr.hi m, rec
10 ad curiam tfusi
11 milites] suos milites
12 ilium . . . exercitum] marg.
ascr. m. 2.
14 quidquid cogitant] quid
cogitent
18 hestemo] hestema
23 similes] similis
676, 3 tabescere] tepescere
Aurelia via] aureliam uiam
5 urbis inest sine huius
14 homine] om,
19 quidem] om,
25 assuefactus] assuetus
26 perferendis] perferundis
677, 3 ac] et
4 caedem] cedem
6 abundantia] habundantia
10 ebriosos] ebrios
18 est enim] enim est
19 unius] unius P. R.
20 marique] ex et maliip corr,
22 certandum] nobis certan-
dum
23 Quirites] Q.
678, 3 at] aut
Quirites] om.
in exsilium] post Catilinam
6 ire] om.
7 Quid? ut] dicam ante ut
sup, tin, add, m, 2
hestemo] hestema
cum] Q. cum
Digitized by '
ioogle
IN C ATI LIN AM.
17
678, II importunissimum] per-
ditissimum m. i,t inopor-
tunissimum m, 2
14 in exsilium] suprascr, m, 2
eiido] eicio
in] an
15 M.] om.
16 egisset] egisset, ubi fuisset
17 proximam] proxima
ei] ea
679, I praemissam] praemissa
3 Faesulano] fesulano
7 meis] /^j/ consiliis
9 ex] et ex
10 in] om.
iter] pos/ exsilium
12 indemnatus] indempnatus
14 miserum] timidum
15 Quirites]Q!
17 ac nefarii] nefariique
19 Quirites] q.
20 levandae] releuandae
ducere] ducem
exercitum] in -us mu^. m. i
2$ tarn] tunc
680, 2 tamen] tunc, s^d sup.
lin. tamen
8 quem] om.
9 iis] his
10 quidem] quid
11 placare] placere
14 compaientur] ex compa-
parantur corr.
deinde] dein pqq
orationis] ratis m. i,rationis
sufrascr. m. 2
19 tu agris] cum ofUe -SLgris
sufrascr. m. 2, i^ quin"
qutes
21 vastatione] ua^tationem
22 putas] putes
23 praferentur] proferuntur
861, 7 hoc] hr m, i, hoc flenis
litteris m. 2, ita saefie
[I- 7.]
681, 9 vigilare] posse uigilare
11 in maxima multitudinem]
X
magimam multitudinem
12 copias militum] militum
copias
14 cum] om.
a
15 quae] qu^
16 conscelerata] cum scelerata
se consules] consules se
17 si adepti sint] dis scr. in
fin. pag. et in initio
20 quo ex genere est ipse] de
quo genere iste est.
sunt] hi sunt
21 iis] his
quas] quas Fesulas
Sulla] sylla
22 ii] hi ,
23 in] om.
682, I lectis] lecticis
3 Sulla sit iis ab inferis] silla
ab his inferis sit
4 eandem] eadem corr. m. 2
5 utrosque inest sine Qui-
rites
6 direptorumque] -que vide-
tur a m.2 esse pro/ecium
pono] oppono
7 ac inest
enim] om. in rets.
1 1 inertia] in ercia
12 gerendo] gerundo
16 ut] aut
19 pereant] pereunt
25 dilectu] delectu
26 imberbes] inberbes
688, I omnis] om.
vitae] uita
3 omnes . . . impudicique]
aleatores omnes, adulteri
omnes, impuri impudici-
que
8 in castra ducturi] ducturi
in castra
D
683, 14 Quirites] Q.
17 illam] om.
19 tumulis] tumulys
22 rebus] rebus omnibus
equitibus Romanis] eq. r.
23 populo] om.
24 cuncta] tam m, i, tota su-
prascr. m. 2
684, 2 confligunt] confligent
m. I, corr. m. 2
nc
6 denique] hi^o^ denique
8 copia inest
II etiamsi] si
o
13 Quirites] q.
14 antea] ante dixi
ut]et
15 motu] om.
ac] et
esset] om.
18 quam] quas m. i, quos
m. 2
manum certissimam] cer-
tissimam manum
21 hominem] hostem
omnes eius] eius omnes
685, I constituendis] constitu-
undis
2 agendis] agundis
5 quia sunt cives] quia nati
sunt ciues
monitos] monitos eos
6 cui] alicui
adhuc] om.
8 aut] autem
9 aut] om.
10 conivere possum] consulere
sibi possunt
13 consules vigilantes] consu-
lem uigilantem
15 esse] post scelerum
16 Quirites] om.
c
19 Quirites] q., ita 686. 3. 7.
Digitized by '
.oogle
i6
IN C ATI UN AM,
^6, 8 implorare] inplorare
9 florentissimam] florcntissi-
mam potentissimamque
LIBER III.
o
687, I Quirites] Q., ita fere
semper
bona]bonas
5 e] otn,
conservatam] reseruatam
7 ii] hi
9 sensu]^;^.
voluptate] uoluntate
1 1 debebit] delebit
is] hi, corr, m, 2
12 toti urbi] totis urbis
13 prope iam] iam prope
14 circumdatosque] circiun-
datos
idemque inesf
rettudimus] retr5simus
15 a] ac
688, I Quirites] om.
quanta] quanta et quam
manifesta
2 qui] et qui
7 eiiciebam] eiciebam
non enim] -SIH'
10 restitissent] remansissent.
11 ut] om.
16, 17 cum . . . videretis] om,
20 T. Volturcium] uulturcium
21 huic esse ad Catilinam
datas litteras] atque datas
esse litteras ad Catilinam.
22 dis imm.] diis inm.
24 C. Pomptinum] G. Pomp-
tinum m. i, ///A r anfe o
sup. lift, scr, m, 2 ; 689.
9 Pomptini scr,
26 fieri] fieret
29 negotium] negocium
689, I bipartite] bibertiti
2 Tiberis] tyberis
680, 3 suspidone] suspitione
4 complures] quam plures
5 re publica] r. p.
6 pontem] pontem muluium
8 etab]ab
res praetoribus erat nota
solis] res nota erat prae-
toribus solis
II dilucesceret] t delucesceret
omnium scelerum]scelerum
onmium
13 dum]tum
14 arcessitus] accersitus
15 C] om,
16 vigilarat inest
18 prius] primus
deferrem] deferri
22 Quirites] Q.
690, 2 C] G.
5 fidem] fidem ei
10 distributumque] et distri-
butum
13 ab] a. p.
14 data] datas
15 L.] lucio
17 sibi] om.
ex ^tis] e fastis
sibyllinis] sybillinis
haruspicum] auruspicum
19 ante] autem
Sullam] syllam
20 eundemque] eundem
hunc annum esse inest
23 et] atque
24 nimium id] id nimium
691, I videretur] uideri
Quirites] q.
proferri iussimus] proferi-
mus
2 primum] primo
3 linum] lignum
6 recepissent] praecepissent
8 se] suprascr, m, i
9 conscientia]conscientiacon-
victus
681, 9 est] om,
12 adnuit] annuit
quidem signum] signum
quidem, signis transpo-
sitionis adtUtis
14 etiam] om.
15 ad senatum Allobrogum po-
pulumque] allobrogum-
que populum.
17 primo quidem] quod prime
iam iudicio] iudido iam
18 quaesivit] quesiui
iis] his
19 Volturcio] uultorcio, ita
692. 2 Vultorcius
21 fatis Sibyllinis] fastis sibil-
linis
infitiari] infidari
692, 6 quem] quod
7 vide ecquid] et uide quid
et cura] cura
10 iis] his
ac] at
11 Quirites] quod
15 iam] om,
o
16 editis] editis q.
summa re publica] summa
rei p.
22 L.] suprascr,
698, 3 ita] om,
4 se praetura] praetura se
C.]G.
5 Gabinius] gauinius
6 L.] lucium
7 M.] marcum
9 iis] his
colonis] coloniis
quos] quas
10 Annium] manlium
14 hac] ui ac
novem] viiii
15 posse] om,
19 ceteris] ceteris supplica-
tionibus
21 faciendum] faciundum
Digitized by
Google
IN C ATI LIN AM.
19
684, I confessionibus] et con*
fessionibus
3 C^om,
6 Quirites] q. »«. I, quoniam
m. 2
10 Quirites] q. w. i, qd* m. 2
11 somnum] somnium
L. Cassi] g. cassii
adipes] om,
C] G. N.
16 conficiendas] conficiundus
33 banc tantam] tantam banc
24 tanto] tanti
685, I ut signum] signum
4 atque deprehensa] atque
comprehensa
6 quoad fuit] quo adfuit
1 1 et gesta] om,
13 bumani consilii] bumanis
consiliis
potuisse] potuissem
14 ita] om.
15 nocturno tempore] post ab
occidente
21 complures] quam plures
in] de
res] tunes
esse] om.
686, I legum] regum
liquefacta] liquefacta sunt.
c
et tactus etiam ille] et tantus
etiam ille, corr. m. i
4 baruspices] aruspices
6 occasum] casum
7 numine] munimine
8 placandos] supplicandos
9 deos] om.
10 excelso] celso
antea] om.
13 quae clam] quaedam
1 4 populoque Romano] P. Q. R.
15 locaverunt] coUocauerunt
19 administrari] ac ministrari
20 esset ita] ita esset
687, 2 esse] om.
5 eo] et
6 omnia . . • salutem] omnia
et senatus et uos quae
erant contra senatum et
salutem
8 isti] ante digni
9 sunt] /^j/ conati
funestos] infestis
11 mibi] malum
13 ducibus] om.
Quirites] om.
15 ab]a. p.
17 essent profecto] profecto
essent
ab dis] a diis
20 posse] et posse
688, 2 potuerint] poterunt
7 ac] et
erepti inest
12 custodem] custodes
14 Cn.] G. N.
collegam] collegam Cinnam
bic] om.
16 exstincta sunt] sunt extincta
17 postea] ante buius
ne dici quidem opus] dici
quidem non opus
deminutione] diminutione
19 ac] et
Q.] quinto
30 illae tamen] tunc ille
21 erant eiusmodi] eiusmodi
erant
non] om.
24 illae tamen] tamen ille
688, I quarum] quorum
2 intemicione] intemitione
3 crudelissimoque] et crude-
lissimo
4 barbaria] barbaries
13 postulo] postulabo
memoriam] memoriam ues-
tram
14 monumenta] monimenta
D 2
688, 17 possint] possunt
22 eiusdem] buius
700, I iis] bis
vici ac] ui
5 ne mihi] ne mibi quidem
7 est in bonis] in nobis
10 est etiam nobis is animus]
est enim in nobis animus
13 bostium] om.
videndum] prouidendum
15 cbtulerint] obtulcrunl
18 lubeat ascendere] lubeatas
cendere
profecto perficiam] perfi-
ciam profecto
30 conservanda] in conser-
uanda
21 semper] om.
701, I venerati] ueneramini
2 iam] om.
3 nocte] nocte fecistis
4 faciendum] faciundum
5 providcbo] prouidebo Qui-
rites
LIBER IV.
In Catilinam.
702, I patres conscripti] p. c.
4 iucunda] iocunda, ita s.
8 lubenter] libenter
9 salusque] om.
13 bonoris] bonoris sella cu-
rulis
mortis periculo] periculo
mortis
15 meoquodam]quondammeo
708, I populumque Romanum]
P. R.
2 miserrima] miseria
5 vastitate] uastatione
15 sapienti inest
16 carissimi] Kifii
atque] et
maerore] furore m. i, su-
prascr. m. rec. t dolore
Digitized by VjOOQIC
ao
IN CATILINAM.
708, 17 videtis] suprascr. m. I
19 amplecti] complecti
20 huius exitum] exitum huius
22 ut tnest
sint] fiant
23 peste . . . rcipublicae] ptarg.
ascr. m. 2
25 providetis] prouideatis
Ti. Gracchus] t grachus
704, I quod] quia
C. Gracchus] g. grachus
2 est />r^x/
C] g.
4 ad urbis incendium] ad ur-
bem incendia
7 arcessitur] acccrsitur
id est initum] tale initur
8 nemo ne ad] ne maneat
quidem] om.
10 indices] ut indices
1 1 quod] que
15 quod] om.
17 Titoque] atque
Volturcio] uulturcio
18 ut ii inesi
19 damnati] dampnati
20 referre] referri
23 misceri] om.
24 numquam] umquam
25 vestrae mentes] mentes
uestrae
705, 5 ac] et
7 adhuc duas esse] 11 adhuc
esse
8 multandos] mulctandos
17 ac] aut
J 8 lubenter] libenter, sed 710.
9 lubenter
oppetiverunt] appetiuerunt
21 velis] uelit
tamen] tunc
22 enim] om.
24 poenam] penam
700, I dignas] digna, comma/e
post sancit posito
706, 5 relinquit] relinquid
multos . . . corporis] animi
atque corporis multos uno
dolore
9 ib] his
13 huiusce] huic scae
populares] poplares,fAx /. 18
15 vincat] uindicat
21 sed] is et
22 cives Romanos] c r.
707, I quaesitori] quesitori
decrerit] decreuit
quid] qui
2 iudicarit] iudicauerit
intelligit] intell^it
3 de] a
4 esse] post civem
9 P. Lentulum] p. 1.
10 pemiciem] pemide
11 bonorum] honorum
12 omnes] omnis
16 vos] uos a
populus Romanus] p. r.
17 exsolvet] exsoluitis
20 quod] quae
21 moveor] mouear
est] om.
708, I humanitate et miseri-
cordia] animi misericordia
et humanitate
3 sepulta in patria] sepulta in
pala
4 adspectus] aspectus, ita s.
5 Cethegi] cethei
bacchantis] bachantis
6 se] om.
7 huic] h5
Gabinium] gabinum
cum] suprascr. m. i
8 lamentationem] lamenta-
tiones
9 vexationem] ex uexantium
corr. m. rec.
10 idcirco] iccirco
11 praebeo] praebebo
708, 13 servo] semis
non] om.
15 importunus] inoportunus
et] ac
19 qui id] quid
709, I smnmae] summa
crudelitatis] om.
4 lectissimae] electissimae
5 suum] om.
9 eo]illo
10 persecutus] consecutus
1 1 re publica] dignitate rei p.
deminueretur]diminueretur
12 rei publicae fundamental
fundamenta rei publicae
arcessit] accersit
14 inflammandam] deflaman-
dam
Cassio] om.
vastandam] deuastandam
15 ne] nee
immani] inani
16 severe] seuerius
18 fiiisse] uidisse
videamini] uideamur
19 ea] et ea
21 ut] ut non
710, I sunt] om.
tum multo edam] tu multu
etiam
retinendum] ante summum
3 adsunt] assunt
4 homines] hominum
5 omnes] om.
6 sentirent] sentiunt
7 viderent] uiderunt
9 in] om.
in] om.
II qua frequentia] quae fre-
quentia
21 video] uideo ab amore de-
bitae pecuniae
23 non] om.
711, I hoc] om*
Digitized by
Google
PRO MARCO MARCELLO,
%i
711, 2 cum] non
3 patres conscript!] P. O.
4 banc suam patriam] uere
hanc patriam suam esse
5 loco nati] nati loco
6 hosce homines ordinesque
inest
9 defendendam] defendundae
modo] non modo
11 quantum] tantum quantum
quantum] in quantum
12 salutem] salutem com-
mimem
Quare] queritur
13 tabemas] tabema
14 gentium atque imperi-
torum] gentium atque
imperatorum
15 coeptum] ceptum
tentatum] temptatum
16 opens] opis
17 quotidiani] cotidiani
18 cursum hunc otiosum] hunc
cursum ociosum
19 inuno] nisi
712, I, 2 quaestus • • • si] om.
3 fuit] fiet
4 sint] om,
1 1 ignem ilium] ilium ignem
16 quae] om,
18 die] om.
21 paene] quam pene
ne] neque
718, I haec] hoc
paene] poene
4 redeo] redeam
6 iudico esse] esse iudico
7 et infirmam] et infirmam et
contemptam
9 numquam patres conscripti]
p. c. numquam
10 illi] illi mihi
14 ille clarus] clarus ille
Annibal] Hannibal
Africam] Aflfricam, ita mox
Aflricanus
16 Karthaginem] Kartaginem
20 isdem] hisdem
21 regionibus] ex regnibus
corr.
714, 2 rccepti in amicitiam be-
neficio] recepto benefido
3 depravati] depriuati
4 rcppuleris] repuleris
coercere] cohercere
8 in] om,
10 coniunctionem] conduc-
tionem
11 Romanorum] r.
14 propter urbis] propter luV.
15 hospitiisque] hospitibus
17 igitur] ergo
18 adconservandamrempubli-
cam] conseruanda re*
publica
715, I fefellerit] refellerit
4 ^\M% inest
periculo] periculo aris
5 de summa] de ac focis
summa
6 de aris ac focis, de fanis]
de de fanis
8 de universa re publica] om.
10 quoad vivet] coaduiuet
11 possit] quoad possit
INCIPIT LIBER MARCI TULLII CICERONIS PRO
MARCO MARCELLO.
1184^ I patres conscripti] P. C.
1185, I non illius solum] non
solum illius
meam vocem] uocem meam
3 et vobis] nobis
ac] om,
3 angebar] angebar cum ui-
derem
4 cum . . • fortuna] qui in
eadem causa in qua ego
fiiisse non in eadem for-
tuna esse
5 nostro] uestro
8 meae] et meae
1185, 8 C] G.
9 aliquod sustulisti] sustulisti
aliquod
10 est enim] enim est
11 omnibus] in onmibus
reique publicae] P. R. R.
Q.P.
12 commemoratis praesertim]
praesertim commemo-
ratis etiam
14 suspic] suspit
vitae] aetatis
17 in] om.
18 V\€\om,
1185, 19 sit] om.
22 est] om,
24 aflfirmo et] hoc affirmo ut
1186, 2 clarissimorum regum]
regum clarissimorum
5 posse] post se
7 lustratae] illustratae
tarn] ita
II opportj oport
13 vindicat] uendicat
quidquid] quicquid
prospere gestum est] est
prospere gestum
14 C] G.
Digitized by
Google
22
PRO MARCO MARCELLO.
1186, 1 8 ipsa rerum] ipsarum
rerum
19 societatem gloriac se] se
societatem gloriae
offert] offerct
20 neque] nee
23 tamen ea] ea tamen
24 tanta vis] tanta uis, tanta
copia
25 victoriae] uictum
28 facit] faciat
eum] om.
29 C.]G.
1187, I non] neque
2 umquam] usquam
6 natura] uentura
7 audimus] aut audimus
12 benevolentia] beniuolentia
14 futura sit ilia] ilia futura sit
15 Equidem] et quidem
16 vobiscum viderem] uiderem
uobiscum
obfudit] eflfudit
19 vindicasti] uendicasti
21 gestae] gestae sunt
23 es et dux et comes] et dux
es et comes
ut] ut nulla
24 et monimentis inest
finem sit] sit finem
est] post factum
25 at] at uero
1188, I vero] autem
2 ipse] ego ipse
4 victoriae conditione] auc-
toritate, conditione, iure
5 clementiae tuae].tuae cle-
mentiae
6 visque devicta est] ualde
usque deuicta est
7 quam] qua qu^ip
8 fato] facto primitus scr,
dein corr,
10 scelere] ab scelere
11 rei publicae] rei publicae
caesar
1188, II me et] memet
17 audiendum] agendum au-
diendumque
19 sum] om
25 capitis mei] partis meae
26 iam] om,
tam] tum
28 fuerit] fuit
29 minus mirum] minim minus
uidetur
1180, I se maluisse] maluisse se
3 tum etiam] etiam tum
5 certorum] caeterorum
7 iam inest
10 Martis vis] uis martis
13 dicam] dice
14 fuisse] esse
armatis] armati
15 otiosis] ociosi
16 di imm.] inm. dii
22 ex quo quidem] £t quidem
23 iucunditasque] iocundita-
tisque
25 tecum] tecum saluos
quotiens] quoties
27 sapientia] sapientia tua
31 bonis viris] uiris bonis
defetigari] defatigari
32 et] om,
specie] facie
33 uUa culpa] culpa ulla
1190, I cum] cum m, i, tum
m. 2
2 nobis] omnibus nobis
3 spero esse falsam] esse fal-
sam spero
extenuabo] extenuabo uer-
bis
4 nostra cautio] cautio nostra
nimis] magis
5 tam] om,
6 tametsi] etsi
7 ex hoc] ex eo
10 Qui] om,
12 fuerunt] superfuerunt
1190, 14 quis] qui
16 communi] onmium
17 equidem] et quidem
18 valet] ualit.
23 deum] deum etiam
27 diffluxerunt] fiuxerunt
28 tanto animorum] tantoque
amicorum
30 multa . . . suae] multa per-
deret dignitatis suae
II9I9 I tibi nunc] nunc tibi
sananda] curanda
3, 4 diu . . . vixi] te diu . . . uix-
isse
fortasse naturae] naturae
fortasse
6 istam, quaeso] quaeso istam
7 aures meas] meas aures
8 id] iUud
9 omnium] 'nunc cum om-
nium
11 fundamenta] fundamentum
12 quae] quod
13 def.] dif.
tuae quidem] quidem tuae
14 avidissimum]audacissimum
15 magna] gloriam magnam
16 multis satis] satis multis
est enim] enim est
17 amplum sit] sit amplum
id] id certe
23 igitur tibi] tibi igitur
summa tranquillitate et
otio] cum summo otio
1192, 2 est enim hoc ipsum]
est omnino ipsum
3 nihilo est] nihilo
6 ducenda] dicenda
11 Rhenum] renum
12 incredibiles]incredibilesque
14 longe atque late] longe
lateque
sedem] sedem quidem
19 iis] om.
Digitized by
Google
PRO QUINTO LIGARIO.
^3
1192, 20 et quidem] equidem
22 turn] tunc
26 armis] suprascr,
et castris] castris
27 enim] om,
29 etiam] om»
30 publica] cm,
34 etiam] iam
1198, 3 fracta dissensio] dis-
sensio fracta
1198, 4 solum] modo
6 vel] om,
8 ut vitae tuae et saluti con-
sulas] ut uitae consulas.
12 ut] ont,
oratio] oratio mea
15 sed quia non est omnibus
stantibus] et quoniam
stantibus non est.
certe dici] dici certe
1198, i6etquod]etquiquodfiere
18 id] om.
non de . . sed de] non ut . .
sed ut de
19 mea] om.
20 semper nota] nota semper
C] om,
25 omnibus me] me omnibus
27 maximus] magnus
SUBSCRIPTIONE CARET.
INCIPIT LIBER PRO QUINTO LIGARIO.
1194, 1 non auditum] in auditum
2 Africa] affrica, sic s,
3 familiaritate ea] et familiari-
tate ea
4 ei] om.
5 scires] scire
7 quod] id quod
8 Pansa] G. pansa
1196, 5 hoc] hoc ita
te] te, Tubero
8 Quintus enim] Q. igitur
esset] esset adhuc
9 cum C. Considio] cum con-
sule considio
II itaque Ligarius] ita Q.
ligarius
13 gradssima] gratis firma
14 ac] et
15 audito] avt^m audito
partim] partem, sed /. 16
partim
16 primo ines/
post etiam] post
c
17 ducem] duere
ad] et ad
18 Attius Varus] atius varrus
19 obtin.] optin.
20 arripuit] statim arripuit
21 si illud] etsi
privato] ad priuatum
1196, 23 paulum] paululum
24 vacat]uarat
25 nullum] ullum
suspic] suspit.
1196, I est] am,
2 pacem] in pace
6 tempus est quod post] est
tempus quo post
8 ullo] illinc uUo
9 quam] potius quam
12, 13 hie . . . fratribus] hie equo
animo esse belli dissidio a
fratribus distractus potuit.
14 adhuc] adhuc crimen
signum] om,
17 monum.] monim.
Cum M.] M.
18, 19 in qua • . . fuisse] om,
tacitas] om.
20 ipso] om,
non reformidem] rem formi-
dem
22 oboriatur] aboriatur
voce] formidinem
hoc] om.
23 parte magna] magna parte
24 nulla vi] ui nulla
iudicio ac voL t'nesf
27 ex Aegypto litteras misit]
litteras misit ex egypto
1196, 28 qui ... alterum] qui
me cum ipse imperator
in toto orbepopuli Romani
unus esset, esse alterum
1197, I dubitem] dubitem dicere
non] om,
haec] hoc
6 putat] putet
Africa] africa ligarium
9 luus ille, Tubero, destrictus]
tubero, ille tuus destrictus
10 armorum] animorum
12 isdem] eisdem
15 acuit] cauet
17 quod] quae
cum] tum
18 viderit] uideret
21 aut ut ego] aut ego
ut tu vis] cuius
22 Haec . . . est] haec non
modo mirabUia sunt sed
prodigi similia quae
23 condemn.] condempn.
sed ut necetur] sed necetur
1198, I te] tnes/
extemi . . . aut] extemi isti
mores usque ad sanguinem
incitare solent odium aut
3 agis aliud] aliud agis
Romae] romo
Digitized by
Google
24
PRO QUINTO LIGARIO.
1198, 4 T.] tuto
6 caret ? Italia] caret italia
exulat] exultat
ergo] ergo hunc
8 multabat] mulctabat
9 iubebat] uidebat
10 eodem] etiam
1 1 crudelem inest
13 studia] studia denique
14 doctrinae] doctrinaeque
15 mihi sunt] sunt mihi
omnia] om,
certo] certc
16 eo spectat] eo mortem
spectat
17 Q.](?/«.
est] sit
18 est in exsilio] in exilic est
19 multoque est] multo
ignoscatur] ignoscat
30 quod nos petimus] si quod
nos domi petimus
lacrimis] et lacrimis
strati] prostrati
21 huroanitati] humanitatis
oppugnabis] pugnabis
1109| I hoc]om.
et, ut] ut
2 repente] derepente
irruisses] imipisses
3 cave ignoscas] caue credas,
caue ignoscas.
5 id te] id ante
oppugnare] obpugnari
6 Caesar] G. caesar
7 hac] om.
9 quam multi] quanti
10 rep.] repp,
1 1 cum] qui cum
etiam] om.
hU
13 hi] ii
te esse in alios imst
14 saluti] om.
esse] prodesse
16 rcdarguere] coarguere
1100, 17 aliud est] est aliud
18 aliud est nolle] aliud non
tunc] turn
19 Africa] africa ligarius
21 citius] cicius
abiiciet] abidet
25 de nullo alio (quisquam)]
de nullo alio quicquam
1200, I isto enim] enim isto
. ilia adhuc] adhuc ilia
2 qui] Q.
4 nomen nostri mail inest
%
quaeritur] quaer^tur
5 improv.] inprou.
7 quamquam] nunquam
non] om,
9 vero] uero
crimine] criminis
10 parricidii] parracidii
Cn.] G. N.
11 quisquam ex te] ex te quic-
quam
Caesar] G. caesar
12 propulsare] propulsari
tuus] ille tuus
15 Caesar] om.
16 tanta inest
17 autem] aut
cum] si
19 initio] intio
neque] nee
ao disc] diss.
salvam] saluam esse
22 paene] poene
23 melior] melior certe
24 iudicanda inest
etiam inest
di] dii
25 probet] om.
27 nostram, utrum] nostram.
VtrV.
28 exire . . . venire] om.
30 legaverat] legau*.
ille] om.
cum] dum
1201, I tone] turn
2 vestro] nostro.
5 omnes] hominis
6 L.] Q.
9 isdem inest
semper] om.
igitur] om.
10 manere] remanere
quidam] quidem
agebat] aiebant
11 opponebat] opponebant
i
12 cessit] cesset
13 iis]his
17 gerundum] gerendum
18 se maluisse] uoluisse
19 habebat] non habebat
20 illud] istud
querella] querela
Tubero, vestra] uestra,
tubero.
21 provindam] prouincia
22 fuistis] fuissetis
24 miserat] miserit
25 patrem suum] patri sue
27 ea] haec
28 non tam ne] non tam ut non
31 erat rex] rex erat
32 fuistis] fuissetis
1202, I dubitem] non dubitem
2 et prohibiti] ut perhibetis
3 iniuria] cum iniuria
acceptae iniuriae] accepta
iniuria
querellam] Querelam
5 in] om.
6 venistis ad Pompeium inest
7 ergo] ergo haec
eum] om.
8 queramini] querimini
prohibitos esse vos] uos
prohibitos
9 si vultis, gloriemini] si uis,
gloriari
10 fuisse Caesari tradituros]
caesari tradituros fuisse
Digitized by Vj^I^
gle
PRO QUINTO LIGARIO.
«5
1202, lo et a] et
II estis] essetis
confiteor] confitebor
13 viri] uiri L. .
16 melius inest
17 possim] possem
istud] istuc
18 dissensione] dissessione
esset] essetque
reiectus] eiectus
eas
19 ad eos ipsos] ad ipsas
cuiusdam] cuiusquam
20 est] om.
21 possit] posset
22 honos] om,
23 Tuberonis] tuberonis fuit
25 in aliquam] aliquam in
25 erat] esset
1208, I ad Cn.] in N. G.
2 reiectus inest
iniuria] cum iniuria
5 an] om,
6 enim] om.
tenebamur] tenebantur
9 veneras] uenisses
II illi] illius
14 ilia] ea
15 vestris inimicis] inimicis
uestris
19 misericordiae] miser icordia
tuae
20 te in foro tenuit] tenuit in
foro
ai, 22 ignoscite .... parentem]
cm,
24 fictum] factum
26 eo ipso] eo
27 acerbus] acerbus fuit
iam est totus animo ac
studio] tam et si totus
et studio
sic inest sine agi solet
1204, I apud]ad
2 tuam] om.
ignoscatur] ignoscas
[I. 7.]
1204, 5 pro altero deprecandi]
deprecandi pro altero
nee] neque
9 te] om.
vultus inest
10 quam] quae
illius] illius causa
tribuis tu] tribuisti
11 beatiores] esse beadores
interdum] intd^at^t
13 causas ut dixi valere] ut
dixi causas rogantium
ualere.
ab iisque te] ab his quid
15 tu] om.
18 ac] om.
proponere] ponere
optimos] optime
19 Brocchi] proci
20 squaloremque ipsius et
filii] squaloremque pvtgir?
ipsius et filii
22 agere] om.
tres tibi Ligarii retinendi in
civitate] tres ligarii tibi in
ciuitate retinendi
23 tres] om.
nam] om.
est] om.
24 di] dii
exulante] exultante
si] t>m.
25 te] om.
n
27 putare] pitare
29 omnium] omnem
Brocchorum] broccorum
L.Marcium] luciummarcum
C. Caesetium] G. cesaium
1206, I Corfidium] comificium,
comificium
hoc] hosce
2 qui tecum fuerunt] tecum
fuisse
3 hos] atque hos
1206, 3 his] et his
minabamur] minabantur
4 dicta sunt a te] a te dicta
sunt a te
fuerit futurus] futurus fuerit
10 noverit] non nouerit
11 hi] ii
12 abreptus] abrerptus
13 qui si] quis
14 dissenserit] dicesserit
15 hi te orant tui] ii te orant.
Tui
16 interessem] interessent
teneo] om.
qualis T.] qualis tum T.
quaestor] quaestorum
17 me hoc] hoc me
18 quoniam] quam
19 quoniam] quam
aliquid de huius illo quaes-
huius
torio]aliquid quaestoris de
20 officio] officio cogitantem
21 haec] hoc
22 tui eum] tu eum
23 supplex] om.
adm.] amm. ita 1206. 8
25 sibi ipsos] sibi ipsis
tot] tot ac
tuis] om,
26 quod] quae
27 clarissimo] clarissimo M.
marcello restituto
29 carissimam inest
30 populo] et populo
31 C.]G.
1206, I est] est enim
3 propius] propitius
quam salutem hominibus
dando] salute hominibus
danda
7 me] aut me
8 iam] om.
te] te ipsum
9 his omnibus] his te
Explicit.
Digitized by
Google
26
INCIPIT LIBER PRO REGE DEIOTARO.
1207, T cum] . . UM. ////. Q de-
lei a est,
C]G.
1208, 2 regis] regis deiotari
3 etsi] si
iniquum est] est iniquum
4 reum capitis esse] reum
esse capitis
6 solebam inest
8 conturber] perturber
9 capitis discrimen] discrimen
capitis
10 adoL] adhol.
11 debebat] debeat
12 avi] ac ui
13 a] et a
18 ne] nee
19 possit] posset
ab invito] abuoto
exortus] extortus
qui inest
20 solutus] soliretus
22 aeq.] eq. ita sae^e
24 se] te
1209, I domesticos] om.
et] ut
2 acq.] adq.
3 mea] om. ■
6 causam C. Caesar] G. caesar
causam
7 alacritatem] alacritate
8 enim] enim eni'
ei regi] ei reo
in populi Romani bellis] in
r. p. pellis
9 meminisset] meminisse
cum
10 sic ciun et deorum] sic
deorum, superscr, m, I
imm.] inm.
1209, II regem Deiotarum]
rege deiotaro
12 posset] possi
18 nee . . nee] neque . . neque
20 affectum inest
22 amicum esse] esse amicum
23 cumque] quodque
apud ipsum te] apud te
ipsum
24 insideret] consideret
25 metu Caesar] om,
26 ne] nee
28 proeliis] praeliis
1210, I et fide] om.
2 di] dii, ita s,
3 orari] exorari
4 soles] soleas
5 resedisse] residisse
6 querellae] querelae
numquam] numquid
8 Cn.] om,
in tuam] tuam
9 tantum inest
Pompeio] pompeio non
misisset
II amicitiae] iniitiicicie
13 progressus] progressus est
16 isdem] his de
19 sumpta] supta esse
praetoribus tribunis plebis]
P. R. T. R.
nobis] t nouis
20 rem publicam] R. P.
21 populi Romani] R. P.
1211, I esse] ut sibi esset
2 omnesque] omnes et
3 esse] om.
4 nee ulli veri] nuUi ueri
nuneii
6 certorum] ceterorum
1211, 7 tamen usque eo se]
tunc usque eos
Cn.] On. ita s,
9 omnes secuti sumus] secuti
sumus omnes
10 ad quem] in quern
1 1 neque enim] nee hoc
12 attul.] adtul.
13 eius] iliius
14 genere bellorum] genere
bellorum genere
populi Romani] P. R. ita s.
16 omnibus] in omnibus
Pompei] pompeii
17 enumerare] -re super ras.
scr,
21 arcessitus] accersitus
22 non ut ad] non ad
23 id est] .i.
periculi] pericu!um
24 persequi] sequi
27 Cn. Domitii] G. N. domieii
28 ex tuis] ex ciuibus
1212, I et probatissimum] om.
ille iterum] om,
2 tertio] tercio
uterere] interemini
4 duxit] dixit
7 non modo a te] a te non
modo
8 domi te] te domi
quod] quae
9 suspicari profectp] profecto
suspicari
10 fuerit] fuit
11 importunitatis] inoportuni-
tatis
12 tantae] om,
13 ingrati] ingreci
in eo] in eum
Digitized by
Google
PRO REGE DEIOTARO.
27
1212, 13 tyrannum] tyrannus
14 haec] hoc
16 omnes socios] ante omnes
lib. populos
17 quonam] quoniam
18 cum domo] om,
carissimo] darissimo .
21 tectior] rectior
25 est audita] audita est
26 imprud.] inprud.
1218, 2 at quam] atque
4 suspic] suspit.
Blucium] luceium
et] et in
devertj diuert.
5 rex] om,
munerare] munerari
7 qui] ut.
9 mehercules] me hercule,
Phidippum] philippum
11 adoL] adhoL
12 subomavit] subordinauit
finget] fingit
aliquod] aliquid
tamen] tunc
res] re in ras.^ Utt, ip- dele-
toe sunt
14 ait] agit
15 in cibo] uel in cibo
quod cum est] quae et
17, 18 si . . • hospitalis] sed
ueneno numen iovis illius
quidem hospitalis
celasset] celauisset
19 quod] quae
21 contexitur] nexitur
22 inquit] inquid, ita saepe
semper] sepe
23 re] rex
24 pafecta] perfecta re
26 duas] 1 1 *■, 'd^sufirascr. m, 2
27 iuc] ioc.
turn] tu
1214, I illuc isti] illic fuisti
2 P. Afric] publicum af&ic.
mox L 3 affr.
4 et] om.
5 tu in] tuin
discess.] decess.
6 ilium ante oculos diem] an
oculos tuos ilium diem
7 num quae] num ei qua
8 num qui] num quid
modeste] moderate
10 lautum] lotum
12 mutandi loci] loci mutandi
13 tamen] tunc
res criminose est] est res
criminose
vomere post cenam te] mo-
ueri te post cenam
15 eadem tua] eadem tua ilia
in cubiculo malle] in cubi-
culum male
perduint] perdant
16 etiam] om,
18 transferri] transire
20 haberet /V»ex/
23 unus] om.
de absente se indicare] se
de absente uindicare
24 quod] qui
vincula] uincla
1215, I habebat] haberet
4 esset animo alieno] animo
esset alienus
8 latrociniis] latrociniis hos-
tium
10 ad Caecilium nescio quem]
nescio ad quem celium
sed eos, quos misit, quod]
ad eos quos misi qu
1 1 sit] non sit
habuisse] non habuisse
12 quos misisset] qu missi
essent
1216 13 audientes]obaudientes
14 tamen] tunc
Caecilium] celium
15 an Caecilium] ad celium
16 vel . . . nosset] uel quia
nosset uel quia non nos-
set
17 contemn.] contempn.
misisse. Credo inest sine
veteres
18 lis] his
20 culpam] om.
22 alieno] alienus
animo quo modo?] animo
fuit. Quo modo ?
23 regionis] regionum
1216, 1, 2 praefeceras . . . solum]
praefeceras. Nulla in re
defuit tibi uictori. Non
solum
3 ad] om.
4 rumores] rumores sparsi
Caecilium] celium
5 animo] animo erga te
qui auctionatus sit] quia
uitio natus
seseque] et se et filium
suum. Eadem lacuna
esty quae in cett. hujus
/am. codd.
16 deinde ? furcifer] deinde
furcifer
ait] aut
17 saltavisse] saltasse
19 quisquam] quis nam
in illo sunt] sunt in illo
20 quod] quae
21 regem] reges
22 frugi] frui
25 et] om.
26 aetate] AETATE . FINIT
LIBER.
£ a
Digitized by
Google
a8
PRO MARCELLO.
iNSCRIPTIONE CARET.
1184, I patres conscripti] P.C.
1186, 2 et vobis] uobis
conservatum ac] om.
4 cum] qui cum
in eadem causa] in eadem
partium Pompeianarum
causa
6 vetere] ueteri
7 patres conscripti] px
8 meae] et meae
C]G.
9 omni] om.
11 sed] et
onmibus] in omnibus
12 commemoratis] commemo-
rasti
13 rei publicae] reip.
vel doloribus] doloribus
14 suspic] suspit
17 est] es
18 ille] om.
paene] pene
19 laetitia] leticia
ei] om,
21 laudis] in laudis
23 tanta copia] tantaque copia
24 affirmo] hoc adfirmo
hoc] om,
1186, I omnes] omnis bis.
2 clarissimorum regum] re-
gum clarissimorum
5 citius] cicius
lustratae] inlustratae
7 tam] ita
10 commun.] et commun.
1 1 opport.] oport.
13 sibi] om,
quidquid] quicquid
1186, 13 prospere gestum est]
est prospere gestuin
14 C] om,
18, 19 societatem gloriae se]
se societatem §^ gloriae
20 neque] nee
21 imman.] inman.
22 infinitas] infirmitas
23 sed tamen ea] ea tamen
26 victoriae] uicto m. 1, uicto-
riae w. 2
28 facit] faciat
29 C. Caesar] C.
1187, I iUae] ille
non] neque
2 nee] neque
conticescet] conticiscit
6, 7 insolens et superba] et
insolens et superbja
incendimur] impend imur
10 quidquid] quicquid, ita s.
12 benevol.] beniuol.
13 videtur] uidentur
14 maiorum] malorum
16 viderim] uidero
17 obfudit] offudit
19 igitur] om.
20 antepones] anteponis]
21 C] om.
23 idem es et dux] idem dux
es
tropaeis] tropheis
24 et monimentis ines/
et manu] est manu
25 aliquando] om.
26 animi] om.
quotidie] cotidie
ut] om.
27 afferat] afferet
28 antea] ante
1188, I ipsum] ipse
3 quae ilia erat adepta] quae
erantadepta, supra eraint
Hit. evanidis scr. /». i, ilia
4 omnes] iure omnes
5 es] om.
7 patres conscripti quam]
p. c p quam
8 attend.] adtend.
fato] facto
9 funestoque] fimesto
10 scelere] ab scelere
14 consessu] consensu
iud.] ud.
20 socia] sotia
21 grati animi] gratianimi
23 ad interitum ruerem] ad-
teritum reuerem
25 integra re] integrare
dixi] dixit
26 iam] om.
27 Caesaris] cesari
existimator rerum] rerum
existimator. R.
29 mirum fortasse tum inest
1189, I se maluisse] maluisse
se
2,3 reiM.MarceUo]REI.M.
marcello
5 vidi cum] uidicum.
certorumj ceterorum
7 iam inest
8 Vidimus] et uidimus
proel.] prael.
10 Martis vis] uis martis
ut] haut
11 fieri] om.
ex] om.
12 vero] om.
13 dicam] dico
Digitized by VjOOQIC
PRO MARCELLO.
29
U89, 16 di] dii
18 tan turn] om.
excitaverunt] incitauerunt
19 satiati] saciati
salutis ad clementiam] bis
scr.
21 isto tarn] is totam
22 turn] cum
26 de incredibili liberalitate]
deincredibilitate
27 nimirum] ne mirum
29 a virtute] auirtute ita L 30
afortuna, inconseruandis,
sexcenta similia
31 defetigari] defetigaris
32 et] om.
35 querellam] querelam
1190, I non] om.
3 tamen numquam] num-
quam tamen
4 ut] quod
6 dc tuisne ? tametsi qui] de-
tuis. netam et si qui
7 reddidisti ? an ex hoc] red-
disti. axeneo ex
12 sint] om.
re
13 tanti recessus] tanti cessus,
corr, m, i
17 tua salute] sua salute
et] om,
omnium ? Equidem] omnia
quidem
19 valetudinis]ualitudinis,//a^.
fragilitatem] fragilitates
22 accedat] accedit
23 credamus] credimu^
25 quod] quo
27 difflux.] deflux.
31 armatus quae] armatusque
1191, 4 si ita] ita
addo] addam
6 istam quaeso] quaeso is-
tam
7 aures meas] meas aures
tej et
8 tibi satis te] satis te tibi
9 viveres — soli] om,
13 istud] istuc
tuae quidem] quidem tuae
15 igitur] om,
20 divina] om.
21 ac] et
suos] suos ciues
23 elaborandum] laborandum
25 patriae] et patriae
1192, I vixisse] te uixisse
2 est enim hoc ipsum] est
omnino hoc ipsum
3 voluptas] uoluntas
4 iste tuus] iste est tuus
angustiis] angustis
6 ducenda] dicenda
et] sed quae
9 te] tu
10 exsp.] exp.
12 incredibiles] incredibijis
monimenta] monumenta
15 inter eos qui nascentur] in-
tereos quinascentur
18 nisi] si
restinx.] restrinx.
19 fuisse' videatur] uideatur
fuisse
lis etiam iudicibus] his iudi-
cibus
23 ad te] adie
25 distractaeque] distractae
quaeque
1192, 26 et studiis] sed studiis
27 enim] om,
29 deceret] diceret
30 publica] om,
hoc] om,
eosdem] eosdem etiam
32 exsilio] exilio
34 armatum] armatus
etiam] iam
1193, I melior sit] sit melior
2 pertinacia] pertinatia
exst.] ext.
3 fracta] factai
4 modo] om,
non solum sapientiae] non
sapientiae modo
6 vel] om,
8 vitae tuae] uitae
et saluti] ut saluti tuae
9 ipse] ipso
quoniam] cum
12 orsa] orta
15 sed] et
17 a te] om,
18 non de . . . sed de] non ut
de . . . sed ut de
communi] omni
20 semper nota] nota semper
C. inest
21 praeter eum] praeterea
23 tempore] temere
24 debeo] debebo
25 omnibus me] me omnibus
conservato] est seruato
26 unum] om,
innumerabilia] conmiemo-
rabilia
27 maximus] magnus
M. Tuil ClCERONIS.
Digitized by
Google
30
INSCRIPTIONE CARET.
1194, 2 Q. Tubero] que metu
uero. {voc, Tubero tribus
o
fpwdis scr, vel tu u vel tu
uero, vel plenis lUteris
tubero)
Ligarium] legarium
3 vir] om,
fJEuniliaritate ea inest
5 scires] scire
6 hominis] homines
8 ut] om.
Pansa inest sine G
1196, 8 Quintus enim] $. uem
suspic] suspit. ita s.
9 cumC.Considio]c.considio
14 ac] et
1 6 primo inest
post etiam] post
18 Attius/«^J/
19 praetor] turn PR
obtin.] optin.
Uticam] utinara
21 si illud imperium inest
privato] ad priuatum
clamore] clamorS
imper.] inper.
23 cuperet effugere] fugeret
conquievit] conquiebit
1196, I est] om.
6 efflagitatus] et flagitatus
Africae] affrice
7 tertium tempus est quod]
tercium tempus qd
quod si] si
8 uUo] illi nullo
9 concordissimis] cordissimis
17 decorandam] decoram
cum] om^
PRO LIGARIO.
1196, 18 defendit alium] de-
fendi talium
19 nee] ne
de] om,
20 ipso] om.
22, 23 hoc populus Romanus]
hoc P. R.
24 iudicio ac vol. inest
26 reipublicae] REIP.
28, 29 qui . . . alterum] qui me
cum ipse imperator in
toto imperio P. R. unus
esset, esse alterum
nuntium perferente] hvmc
nundum praeferente
31 se salutem putavit reddere]
salutem se putauit dare
32 quaeso, Tubero] quaeso tu
uero
1197, I de Ligarii non audeam
confiteri] de ligarii au-
deam dicere
5 adol.] adul.
7 Africa] prouincia
9 tuus ille, Tubero, destrictus]
Tubero,tuus ille destrictus
12 adolescens] adulcens
isdem inest
14 impunitas] inpunitas
15 acuit] acuet
21 haec admirabilia //i^j/
1198, I it inest
extern! . . . aut] extemi isti
sunt mores, qui usque ad
sanguinem incitari solent
odio aut
immaniimi barbarorum] im-
r
manium barbarooum
3 agis aliud] aliud ais
1198, 3 Romae] ut romae
5 ne sit] om,
num est] nunc est
6 caret ? Italia] caret italia
prohibetur, exulat inest
ergo] hunc ergo
9 iubebat occidi] uiuebat co-
cidi
etiam] om.
1 1 crudelem inest
vindicata] uindicatata
12 me hercule] mehercules
Tubero] tu uero
14 artium atque optimanmi]
om.
15 omnia] om.
certo sdo] certos scio
16 attenditis] attendite
adhuc] om.
17 est] sit
18 sicuti] sicut
19 an ne ignoscatur]. annem
ignoscatr
est] om.
quod] quodne
20 petimus] domi petimus
lacrimis] ac larimis
nostrae causae]nostra causa
21 humanitati] humanitatis
oppugnabis] pugnabis
22 irrumpes] inrupes
suppllcum] supplicium
1199, I si cum] sicut
2 imiisses] inruisses
C.]om.
3 cave te] cauete
fratris] fratre
misereat] miserat
5 tc in foro oppugnare] a te
in foro obpugnari
Digitized by
Google
PRO LIGARIO.
31
UOO, 6 misericordiae] misen-
cordia et
7 hac] om.
per te semel
8 obtines] optines
intelligo] intellego
acerbissimo] aceruissimo
1 1 cum] qui cum
etiam] om»
12 hi] hii
te esse in alios tnest
14 mendacio] mendatio, sed
/. 17 mendacium
i
saluti] salutQ
16 redarguere] coarguere
18 tunc]t m (/«//.) turn
19 nunc] num
21 utitur] utetur
abiiciet] abiciet
24 Q. Ligarii] Q. ue ligari
25 sis] si
de nullo alio (quisquam)]
nullo de alio quisquam
26 (sceleris) afferret] sceleris
adferret
1200, I isto enim] enim isto
4 et veram] acuerim
nomen nostri mali quaeritur
inest
5 improv.] inprou.
occupavisse] cocupauisse
10 parriddii] parricidi
Cn.] C. N.
11 quisquam ex te] ex te quis-
quam
13 ut] uti
ius tueretur] ius tu ueretur
14 ut cum] cum
15 civibus] om.
Caesar] om,
16 Xa^nidi inest
17 esses] om, tnf,pag,
19 neque] nee
22 qui sequebantur] quis se-
quebantur
1200, 24 iudicanda inesf
etiam inest
di adiuverunt] dii adiuberunt
26, 27 nostram,utrum]nostram.
Utrura
27 Ligarium] ligario
Africa] affrica
28 uos] nobis
Africam] africa
cum senatus censuisset] ct
s^ censuissem
30 senatus idem] seniorem
legaverat] ligauerat
1201, I tunc] tum
paruistis] paruisti
2 igitur] suprascr.
vestro] uestros
6 excusare] excusari
7 domi] domo
militiae] miliciae
8 affines] adfines
denique] om,
9 isdem inest
igitur] om,
10 agebat] agebant
1 1 opponebat] opponebant
verborum] uirorum
12 ipsorum in ras^ scr, m, I
cessit auctoritati] cersit
autoritatem
13 una] uana
16 (ilium) voluisse] prohibere
ilia uoluisse
18 quam aliquem] quae mali
quem
20 querella] querela sed 1202.
7. querella
22 fuistis inest
23 Caesar nobis] nobis caesar
27 etiam] etiam eadem
28 non tam ne] non ultra
29 ne] me
30 in Africam, provinciam] in
prouinciam, in africam
1201, 31 infestam] infensam
erat] om,
1202, I ^MhWtm inest
2 ponere] componere
3 summa iniuria] summa cum
inuria
tulistis] tulisti
querellam] querella
6 provincia] prouinciam
venistis ad Pompeium] ue-
nistis apud pompeium
7 ergo] om,
8 esse] om,
9 si vultis, gloriemini inest
10 et a] et
11 estis] essetis
confiteor] confitebor
12 privaverit] priuarit
13 viri] uiri L.
16 melius inest
17 istud] istuc
18 esset] essetque
cum] om,
19 eos ipsos] eas ipsas partis
20 est] om,
sententia] sententiam
22 honos] om,
cipuum
23 praecipuum] preputiyip
corr, m, i
25 ne iners] ne in R. S.
in alie[uam] aliquam in
condenm.] condempn.
erat] esset
1203, I ad Cn. Pompeii] in C.
N. pompei
2 reiectus inest
5 ut fit] iuuit
nee] neque
9 praecipue] om,
veneras] uenisses
tibi] om.
10 vicisses] uincisses
banc] ban
12 si aut] aut si
paen.] pen.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
3*
PRO REGE DEIOTARO.
1208, 15 videte ne emetis] ui-
detis neeretis
18 quidquid] quicquid
19 misericordiae] misericor-
diae tuae
20 equidem] et quidem
22 ad iudices] aliud
Ligarii] ligari
24 quaere] quaerere
27 iam est] om.
ac] et
sic inest sine agi solet
1204, I apud] ad
erravit, temere fecit] erraui
timere feci
2 confugio] fugio
arroganter] adroganter
Ligario causa non sit] de
ligario causa non erit
6 tui necessarii] tui in ces-
sarii
9 vultus inest
necessarius is] is neces-
sarius
10 sed] om.
1204, 10 tribuis tu] tribus ta
1 1 multa] multum
illi inest sine esse
12 fruuntur] fruantur
13 causas, ut dixi] ut dixi,
causas
ab iisque] ab isque
moveri] mouere
18 optimos] optirae
19 maestitiam] mesticia
20 ipsius est] om,
22 tibi ^j/ retinendi
23 ex]e
nam quodvis exsilium his
est] quoduis est exsilium
his est
24 di inest
uno illo] illo uno
27 qui] om,
29 omnium] omnem
hunc] hunc hunc
Caesetium] caefium
1206, 2 qui tecum fuerunt]
tecum fuisse
3 minabamur] minabantur
1205, 7 Q. Ligarius] q. Hgarios
8 fuerit futurus] futunis fuerit
10 noverit] non nouerit
12 tempestate] tempestates
13 quos] quo
16 T. inest ante ras,
18 quoniam] quam
19 quoniam] tarn
22 tui eum] eum tuis
23 petit] petiit
quam] qua
petit] petiit
25 sibi ipsos inest
tuis] om,
29 carissimam inest
30 tibi] om,
C.]om.
1206, 2 est] om,
4 tua] om,
6 postulat] postulet
7 me] ut me
9 his omnibus daturum] te
his daturum
M. TvlL. Ciceronis pro
QviNTO Ligario Explicit.
PRO REGE DEIOTARO.
Inscriptione caret.
1207, 3 me multa] multa me
1208, I afferat] adferat, ita s,
6 solebam inest
8 crudelem Castorem] cru-
delis castor
9 ne] suprascr,
1 1 impietate] impietati
12 scelere] ab scelere
accus.] adcus.
13 impul.] inpuL
14 accusantis] accusantes
16 afflic] adflic.
17 extimescebam] extimescam
1208, 18 quaeri] q, ueri
dolor] dolore primo scr,
dein corr,
19 qui inest
20 C] om.
25 se aequiorem] sequiorem
26 minuit] mjnuet
27 intelligo] intellego ita s,
29 nulla] ulla
1209, I domesticos] om,
2 in tuis] intuis. //a in s, scr,
acq] adq.
3 mea] om.
spectat] pectat
1200, 3 quae] 0-
5 causam C. Caesar] c. caesar
causam
6 dicerem] dicere
8 ei inest
10 caelum] celum
13 maximae] maxime
18 videantur ijiec . . . nee] ui-
deantur. Neque . . neque
20 affectum] adfectom
23 cumque] quodque
27 hospiti] hospici, sed 121 1.
20 hospitio Scr,
28 proeliis] preliis
Digitized by '
ioogle
PRO REGE DEIOTARO.
33
1210, I inire] iniret
5 resedisse] residisse
9 tantum] cum
1 1 amicitiae] in amicitia
15 adol.]adul.
16 isdem inest
19 praetoribus tribunis plebis]
P. RTR. PL
nobis inest
20 rem publicam] REM P.
animo] om,
21 extimesc] existimesc.
1211, I esse] sibi esse
2 omnesque] omnes
nunti.] nunci.
3 esse] om,
7 quoad a Cn.] quo ac N
8 ad eum legati] legati ad cum
9 auctoritati] auctoritate
10 ad] at
di] dii
11 neque] nee
13 eius] iliius
14 Romani] om,
16 omnibus] omnia
17 num.] mun.
21 arcessitus] accersitus
evocatus] uocatus
25 quid deb.] quod deb.
27 Domitii] domiti
V
1212, 2 tertio] terciom
uterere inest
4 duxit] dixit
7 a te inest
11 import.] inport
12 exsting.] exting.
tantae] om,
13 terrarum] terrae
14 animi] om.
15 omnes reges] omnis regis
17 quonam] quoniam
18 carissimo inest
filio distractus] filio r^gpo
distractus
[I. 7.]
1212, 21 tectlor inest
24 qui] quo
25 est audita] audita est
facinus] om,
imprudentem] prudentem
1218, 4 Blucium] lucceium
devert.] diuert.
5 quibus] qui
munerare] munerari
7 qui] ut
coll.] conl.
8 cur] cum
9 Phidippum] philippum
II suspic] suspit.
15 impun.] inpun.
quod cum est factum] quic-
quid cum
17 ille] iliius
22 inquit] inquid
semper] sepe
23 re] RE
26 retinerej retine
27 comiter et] committeret
1214^ I illuc isti] istum illuc isti
2 Afr.] affr. sed I, 3. afr.
3 ad Numantiam misit] ad
nomantiam misitque
quae] Q. P.
4 quod] quo
regio] om,
5 cubiculum] publiculum
6 ilium ante oculos] ante
oculos ilium
8 modeste] modo
1 1 Luceium] lucceium
12 mutandi loci] loci mutandi
15 at] te
malle] male
di te perduint] dii te perdunt
16 nequam et] om.
etiam] om,
17 in insidiis] in balneo
18 transferri] transire
habes crimina] babes,
caesar, crimina
F
1214, 20 haberet] habebat
a se dimitteret] ab se demit-
teret
23 de absente se indicare] de
absentes diudicare
24 vincula] uincla
1215, 3 accusationis] accusa-
\
tionQS
semper in speculis] in
speculis semper
esset animo] animo esset
6 populo Romano] P. R.
ID ad Caecilium nescio quem]
quem caecilium
11 coniecit] coegit
veri simile sit] ueris si lesit
aut] aut non
12 quos misisset] qui misissent
15 victam] uictum
17 contemn.] contempn.
18 credo] ueteris credo
iis] his
19 ait] ait etiam
numero] numerum
23 Alexandriae] alexandrie
regionis] regionum
1216, I cxercitum aluit] exer-
citu maluit
2 in nulla re] nulla in re
3 est bellum] bellum est
4 de te rumores] de ter
rimores
5 fuit] om.
auctionatus] aucio natus
7 Nicaeam] niceam
10 qua] quae
12 esset tibi] tibi esset
13 imm.] inm.
15 potuisset] et potuisset
16 esse] esset
hac] haec
18 potest satis] potestatis
19 in illo sunt rege] sunt in illo
rege
Digitized by
Google
34
1216, 20 Caesar] caesari
praccipue] precipua
a I regem] reges
22 fortem] fortim
23 magnanimum] magni animi
24 hae] haec m, i, hae m, 2
1217, I Romanis] R.
2 ille quidem mes/
4 quidquid] quicquid
populi Romani vacabat]
a
populusRomanus upcabat,
corr. m* i .
5 amicitias res rationesque]
6 tetrarches] tetrhrches
etiam] om,
et] om.
7 adol.] adul.
10 et] om,
11 dicere] discere
15 cuncta] om,
exacta] om,
17 posset] possit
Cilicia] ciliciam
18 Graecia] grecia
19 delectis] delictis
22 fui] om,
23 proelium] autem proelium
deponendorum] ponen-
dorum
abiic] abic.
25 ilJius tnes/
esse] om,
26 quae] Q.
imp.] inp., t/a 1 218, 15.
sed] sed etiam.
1218, I eisdem tnes^
2 et a suis] et non modo apud
te, sed etiam a suis
4 inimicitiae quae] inimici-
tieque
5 in lucem evocavit] in luce
me uocauit
PHO REGE DEIOTARO.
1218, 6 antea] ante
gener] genere
8 repudiaretis] repudiaritis
10 acerbitas] acerbitatis
12 abducere inest
14 indicere] dicere
15 approb.] adprob.
17 potest] om.
18 in servitute] et in seruitute
20 tribunus pi. M.] TR. P. L.
M.
22 prehendi] prendi
24 comparo] confero
1219, 2 productus] perductus
3 Servio Sulpicio] ser. sul-
pitio
8 imman.] inman.
10 inquit] inquid
hominU
nomine, optimi v-iri] nomine
optimi uiri, superscr,
m, 2
1 1 regem] regem inquit
12 te in invidia esse inest
14 intelligis] intellegis
16 verberatos] om,
etas
17 afflictas] adfli ult, sylL
super ras, scr. m, I
18 ea te] aetate
19 solus ... in] om.
20 liberi] om.
populi Romani] P. R.
22 ducem vidimus] ducimus
24 tropaeis] tropeis
25 invidimus] inuidemus
locus] om.
26 rostris] nostris
quid] qui
27 a te] in te
33 praeteritum] preteritum
1220, I causae partem] par-
tem causae
quid] aliquid
reconciliet] conciliet
1220,5 existimares] existimaret
6 a se qui in a. p. fuisset
inest
cum, posteaquam] cum
postea
8 est] om.
L. inest
9 iussus esset] iussus est
10 dicere] dice
a populo Romano] A. P. R.
11 uteretur] ueteretur
12 se Deiotarus] hoc sed iota-
rus
13 sustulerat inest
15 populi Romani] om.
de se senatus imminutum]
desensenim minutum
20 enim est omatus] est enim
is omatus
21 Cappadocia] cappadotia
23 quae] Q.
1221, I sola bona] bona sola
bisque] isque
3 esset] esse
solum] solus
5 acceptam refert] refert ac-
ceptam
9 scio te] scitote
12 mihi] om.
hospit.] hospic.
13 utriusque] utrius
16 beneficium tuum] tuum
beneficium
19 C] om.
20 tentare] temptare
ecquonam] et quonam
commovere] mouere
22 propone] propono
24 denegavisti] denegasti
monumenta] monimenta
29 timuerunt] temuerunt
30 se esse confidunt inest
31 tibi] om.
Antigonus] artignus
Digitized by
Google
PRO MILONE.
ZS
1222, 3 Dorylaus] durulaus/r.
scr, dein in dor- mut. m. i
4 num] nunc
5 supp.] subp.
1222, 6 negat umquam] nega-
tum quam
7 se praesto] praesto se
8 balneo] balineo
1222, 9 se] om*
munera] om,
lo tibi se] sibi te
14 import.] inport.
M. Tuil. CicERONis P Rege Deiotaro expliC J
INCIPIT PRO IVIILONE.
f
1152, 2 Annius] annus
4 afferre] adferre, sics,
5 consuetudinem] ueterem
consuetudinem
fori] forum
7 non]non;w.i,nam,f«/^j^.
m, rec,
8 collocata] conlocata
9 aliquid] terroris aliquid
13 oratori] orationi
Cn. Pompeii] Cn. pompei
1153, I et iustissimi inest
iustitiae] iustissime m. i,
corr, m, 2
2 tradidisset] tradididisset
5 denunt.] denunc.
6 neque] nee
8 neque] nee
9 adspici] aspiei
10 expectantes] expectantis
12 que] quae m, i, corr. m, 2,
it a saepe
13 Clodii] elodi
14 praeirent] plirent
15 ut] om.
17 prae inest
adeste] adesse m, i, corr.
m, 2
1 8, 1 9 de bonis . . . umquam] om.
21 fortes] fortis
22 re] rem
25 ae] ex et corr, m, i
26 recreemur] recrehemur
29 possumus] possunt
30 equidem] et quidem
1154, I cunctis] eo nunriis (?)
4 Annii] anni
6 faetas] esse factas
8 si] quid
9 populi Romani] P. R.
10 ass.] ads.
sed si] sin
11 si eetera amisimus] sic
acetera misimus, corr.
m. 2
saltem nobis] nobis saltim
12 ab in. aud. telisque vitam]
uitam ab in. aud. telisque
15 ea] ea mibi
17 errore inest
19 oceisum esse] esse occisum
20 disputant] disputant obi-
ciunt.
Horatii] honorati
23 oeciso] ////. -o in rasura
esty sequitur modicum
ante frox, voc. interval-
lum.
quaeratur] queratur
26 pi.] plebis
in contione seditiose] sedi-
tiose in conscione
i
27 respondent] responderet
28 P. Nasica] c. p. nasica
Opimius] opinius
aut C] om.
29 non] am,
1165, 4 divina inest
6 se telo] selo
defenderet] defenderit
F 2
1155, 6 quis est qui quoquo
modo quis] qui se siqui
quoquo modo quis m, i,
quis eum a quo quoquo
modo quis m. 2
7 gladium nobis] nobis gla-
dium
t
8 atqui] adqui
10 vi vis] yjuis
ill.] inl.
11 Marii] mari
12 eui vim] ciuium m, i, corr»
m, 2
14 scelere] sceleris
15 nex] nee m, i, corr, m, 2
18 verum inest sine etiam
19 arripuimus] arripirjmus
20 si in vim] si in uim sitium
(ex geminatione)
23 iubent] uolunt
25 non inest sine modo
29 indices] iud. m. i, indices
m, 2
30 iure interfici] interfici iure
33 est] esset.
1156, 3 assens.] adsens. m, i,
assens. m. 2
6 illae]ille
quotidie] cotidie
7 quod] quae
9 quam aut] quam
17 interitu] om. sed morte sup.
tin, scr,
senatus
20 senatus] Pep^t?ini,^^rr./«. I
22 ilia] ulla
Digitized by VjOOQIC
3«
PliO MILONE.
1166, 22 umquam] bis scr.
23 quo inest sine in
Ti] t.i.
24 Gaius] •€!.
e] ^»*.
25 tamen] tamen non
26 Appia] uia appia
27 fecisse] fecisset
28 furiosum] fuuonum initio
scr. quod in furionum
mut, ead, man.
29 tribuniim] tribunum P. L.
quod] quot;
1157, I Cn.] C. N.
et de re inest
4 at paret] apparet
7 umquam] bis scr.
e
12 dicet ipse] ipse dicit
13 putarit] putaret
15 tribunus pL M.] TR. P.
LM.
17 consultus] consultus est
J 8 in hac urbe fuisse] fuisse in
hac urbe
19 ill.] inl., it a x.
20 gemuit] ingemuit
si fieri posset omnes esse]
fieri posse^ omnes esse
cuperent
21 ne] om.
22 Africani] afTricani
25 isdem]eisdem
et ante poen. inest
26 si quis humilem] si qui
humilem
27 P. Clodii] clodi
29 muniverit] munierit
31 Appia via] apia
a
P. Clodius] P. cludius, a
suferscr. m. 2
33 monumentis] monimentis,
sed /. 27 monu- scr.
Romanum] R.
Appiae] appiae uiae
1157, 34 de/icit codex in verb.
excitat quae RQ (sic). In-
cipit 1164, 10 terfici (sic)
1164, 10 intcrfici] terfici
11 Vibienus] uiuienus
12 mulcatus inest
13 postea sica] poste asica
a] superscr.
14 intentata] intenta
obiici] obici
15 istam Appiam] ista uiam
appiam
monimentum] monumen-
u
t^m
18 haec semper] ac
21 illo] illo$
22 potuitne] potuit. Neque
25 Caecilii] cecili
26 cum] quo
27 lubens] libens
28 pro sua] pro suam
30 consul] uir consul
32 tribuni plebei] tr. pi.
1166, 3 de me decretum] de-
cretum de me.
4 concurrerent] concurreret.
5 omnium] omnia tum
6 imp.] inp., ita s.
7 tamen] tum
9 P.] om.
11 M.] <?;«.
12 adol.] adul.
13 beluam] belliam
14 irret.] inret., ita 1169, i.
quod tempus] quot tem
di] dii
15 tenebris] tenebras
16 M. vero Antonii] marci uero
antonio
1 8 ruisset] inrupisset
gladios] et gladios
curavisset] curasset
19 dein subito] de insubito
1165, 19 ad Tibcrim] attiberim
22 querella/^x/
26 quam sollicita] sollicita
obscure quae] quae obscure
28 fabulam fictam levem] fie-
tam leuem
29 est enim inest
32 igitur diem inest
1166, I scelus] caesus.
confitens] considens
2 credibile] credibile est
3 Clodio] clodi
cum se illej qui se ille
4 caput] capud
5 illec] inlec
7 an in] inin
10 te Q. Pctili] teque
11 te M. Cato] -TEM- cato
14 dubitarit] dubitaret
15 cogitaret inest
dubitare] cogitare
17 vidit] om.
19 condo] conscio
20 tribuno pi.] TR- PL*
21 approperaret] et properaret
23 non causa solum] non solum
causa
24 Milo ne] milone
25 quidem] om.
id scire] om.
26 T.] titum
29 posset] posset homines sci-
licet
30 sane] om.
31 Q.]£;/«.
meus amicus] amicus meus
32 C. Cassinius] c. ausinius
Interamnas] inter amnanus
1167, I Clodii] clodi, ita I. 6
cuius . . . Romae] om.
2 Albano] alba non
3 Cyrum] gynmi, sed I. 13
cyro /. 18 ciri
4 comes item] item comes
5 his] Ts
Digitized by
Google
1167, lo dicerent] diceret
factam] facta
11 homines] om.
et perditi] ac perditi
12 qui] hii qui
16 de] super scr.
17 c] ex
dicatur] iudicatur
18 non id nuntiasse] om.
20 Una fui, testamentum simul
obsignavi cum Clodio]
testamentum cyri simul
obsignaui cum clodio una
fui.
22 tenia] tercia
23 postridie] post pridie
24 causa] causa fuit
coniiceret] cohiceret
25 afierebat festinationis] ad-
ferebat causa festinatio-
nis
primum erat nihil] bis scr.
27 Romam mane] mane ro-
mam
29 nocte] noctu
30, 31 nemo ei neganti non cre-
didisset] noctu occidisset.
nemo ei neganti non cre-
didisset. insidiosoetpleno
latronum in loco occidis-
set. nemo ei neganti non
credidisset
32 sustinuisset] sustinuisse^t
hoc] om.
e
ille] ilium corr. m, i
receptor] r^ptrior im/io scr.
quod in receptor mut
m. I
1168, I ciun] tum
indicasset] iudicasset
caeca] ceca
2 ibi] om.
3 suspicionem] suspitionem
PRO MILONE.
1168, 3 rea citaretur] reacite-
retur
atque] adque
4 ad Albanum] ad se in alba-
num
7 neque] nee
8 nee] neque
12 inferenda] ferenda
13 denuntiatam Miloni] mi-
loni denuntiatam
15 reditus] reditum
16 illo die] se illo die
Roma] roraam
18 finxisse] fixisse
re
25 superiorem] superiom
se fore] defore
26 ad] at
putarat] putabat
potissimum] potessimum
29 audiretis] audiritis
30 uter esset] ueteres sed
cogitaret mali] mali cogi-
taret
31 paenulatus] penulatus
32 impeditus] inpeditus
1169, 3 vesperi] uespere
5 milliens inest
6 mora et tergiversatio inest
8 tum sine ea] sine ante ea
9 reda] raeda
10 quinumquam]quinumquam
15 Clodius] clodius, ipse clo-
dius tamen
17 ilium] ipsum
18 perire] interire
21 proiiciebat] se proiciebat
23 exultantem] exultantum
24 poti oscitantis] potio sci-
tantis
a tergo] at ergo
26 desperantes] desperantis
iis] his
30 tortore] terrore
occiderit-ne] om.
37
1109, 33 agamus hie] agamus,
hie
invenire] inueniri
1170, 2 nescis] nescit
3 omnia semper] semper om-
nia
M. Cato et] cato
4 est] si
6 benevolis] bcniuolis
9 satiavit] saciauit
. manu] manCl
12 accidat] accidapt
15 quis produxit] qui produxit
17 de incestu] incesti
18 accessit Clodius] clodius
accessit
19 caerimoniis] ceremoniis
20 de servo] om.
quin] quia non
21 esse] om.
domini] dominis
24 mentiaris Clodius] mentia
reclodius
25 certius] cercius
26 abrepti] arrepti
27 coniiciuntur] coieiuntur
centum] c
35 oratio. Neque] oratione
quae
1171, I modo] om,
2 his] iis
3 populi Romani] R. P.
10 enim] om,
11 an] at
14 percito] perdito
16 aequo] equo
odium
17 odium suum] ^oitpi suum,
corr. m. i
patriam liberare] bis scr.
18 populo Romano] P. R,
20 nobis] nobis
24 obliviscuntur] seq. in fin. /.
modicum intervallum
Digitized by
vjoogle
38
PRO MILONE.
1171, 24 ne^as] nefaria
27 Quid ? quae] quidque
quemvis] quamuis, sed /.
prox, conscientia
28 mediocrium] mediocruxn
di]dii
29 nihilo] nichilo
31 negligere] nee legere
scutorum] et scutorum
frenorum pilorumque] pilo-
rum frenorum
33 angiportum esse] angipor-
turn esse ppityip
Miloni non] non miloni
34 villam Ocriculanam] uilla
moricula nam
devecta Tiberi] de uita ty-
beri
1172, 2 ii] hi
tota commissa est res publi-
ca]commissatotarei.p.est.
3 fuit] fuerit
qui de circo] quid ecirco
servos] qui uos
4 sibi] bis scr.
esse] se
Pompeio] C N. pompeio
deinde] dein
5 indicaret] iudicaret
6 Pompeio in hortos nuntia-
vit] pompeio nunciatur in
hortos
8 exanimari] examinari
mirabar] miserabar
13 et] ac
per] om.
14 audiebatur] audiebatur a
senatu
16 tota re pubh'ca suscepta]
pro tota R. P. suscepta
20 falsa] false insidiose inest
22 iam] onu
ct] om,
23 exaudire] audire
tuas, tuas] tuas
suspiciones] suspicationes
1172, 24 Si Milonem times] onu
26 si Capitolinae] capitolinae
27 dilecta] delecta
28 armata est] armata sunt
R.
instituta] constituta
32 intelligit] intellegit
partes] partis
a
labantes] labentis, corr, m. i
34 locus] logus
1173, I homini] hominum
2 ipsa ilia] ilia ipsa
5 adiutum] aditum
7 suspicio] suspitio
niiUo ut] ut nuUo
8 modo posset] posset modo
10 ita natus est et ita] ita natus
est et esset ita
antestaretur] ante testare-
tur
1 1 vide] uides
13 amicis] amiciciis
14 timiditates. £rit] dimidi-
tates erit.
15 aliquando ille] ille aliquan-
do
16 motu] metu
17 accidat] accidunt
benevolentiam] beniuolen-
tiam, sed 1181, 16 beneu.
18 homines] hominis
21 videret] uidelicet
24 eius] eis
vi inest
25 tolleret] tollere
satis falso] falso
26 oporteret] oportet
27 in] om.
28 publicorum] pulicorum
30 eum] om.
animum advert ere] animati
uertere
31 suo] tuo
32 quod] quot
1174, I si iam] suam
2 mentiri] metiri
3 occidi, occidi] ocddi
videbatur] putabatur
4 quia] qui
se
6 per seditionem] per ditio-
nem superscr, se- m. i
impleverunt] implerunt
9 comprehenderunt] com-
praehenderunt
10 sollemnes] sollempnis
expiandas] expediandas
11 stuprum] struprum
L.] om,
13 populus Romanus] R. P.
14 iudicarant inest
16 singulari] in singular!
17 cui] cum
fuit] sit
nee] neque
18 nee] neque
Nympharum] nimpharum
19 impressam] inpressam
exstingueret] extinguerat
21 litium] licium
vindiciis] uindicis
22 exercitu signis] exercitus
ignis
23 hunc P.] huncp.
24 Varium] uarum
27 terminarat] terminabat
Romano] R.
28 forti, M.] fortissinxo
impet.] inpet
Prilio] prelio
29 lintribus] lyntribus
materiem inest
caementa] cementa
1176, I arma] harenam
exstruere aedificium] aedi-
ficium exstruere
2 di inm.] dii inm.
3 Scantia] sanctia
adol.] aduL
Digitized by
Google
PRO MILONE.
39
1175, 4 P. Apinio] aponio
minitatus] minatus
cessissent] cessisset
5 ausum esse Furfanio] au-
sum essct furfanio
6 poposcerat] posceret
7 qua] quia
10 vestibolo] ue subulo
1 1 aditu] baditu
limine] lumine
tolerabilia] tollerabilia
13 irr.] inr.
iam usu] usu iam
14 percalluerat] perclaluerat
16 ille si inest
18 pecunias, pecunias inest
a] om,
20 Fingi haec putatis, quae
patent] Fungi putatis
haeCy quae patentur
quae nota sunt] haec quae
nota sunt
22 conscripturum] conscrip-
tum
26 hac] h^
reppuli] repuli
27 in civitate] ante leges scr.
34 attulit laetitiam] laetitiam
attulit
35 tantam] tanta
36 in re p. bona inest
lis] his
1176, I vivo] uino
eorum] horura
visuros] uisoros
3 ipso] om,
4 fractis] confractis
salutarem civitati] salu-
m i
tares civitates, corr. m, i
5 est igitur] igitur est
hoc] hue
6 arbitretur] arbitraretur
7 possessionis] possessiones
9 mearum inimicitiarmn] ea-
rum inimiciciarum
1176, 10 lubentius] libentius
si] etsi
13 ne] nee
exitii] exilii
14 attendite] adtendite
haec est quaestio] om,
15 sunt enim] enim sunt
16 cemimus quae videmus]
cemamus quae non uide-
mus
17 possim] possimus
18 ut Milonem] milonem ut
sed] ut
19 extim.] exstim.
vivus] uiuos
mortuus] mortuos
23 fuisse] esse
24 evocare inest
26 lege eadem inest
27 lata lex numquam] ista lex
numquam lata
28 iisne] his
29 iis] in is
tyrannos] tirannos
30 aliis in] in aliis
32 immortalitatis] inmortalita-
tis
1177, 2 libenter] libente
fecisse se] se fecisse
ei] om.
3 verumetiam]sedetiamuere
4 id inest
ex quo] et quod
dubitaret] quod dubitaret
7 vestri inest sine ordinis
in ea] in tali
8 ass.] ads.
amplissimos] amplissimas
si] sin
• 9 non] om.
12 quam] potius quam
13 omnes fuimus] fuimus
omnes
14 oppr.] obpr.
nostra futura esset] futura
esset nostra
1177, 15 nam quae] namque
mihi ipsi tribuenda laus]
mihi tribuenda ipsa laus
16 meo] om,
17 quod] qud
dimicationibus] cogitationi-
bus
18 arbitrarer] arbitrari
pemic] pemit.
19 interficere post mulier scr.
20 segnius] signius
22 cives] om,
viri] om,
23 poeniteat] peniteat
24 Ahala] hala
25 publica] om.
26 niteretur] niteritur
27 fortuna] om,
28 vero] superscr, m, i
29 numenve] numenque
32 maiorum] maiorum nostro-
rum
33 auspicia] aspicia
34 est est profecto ilia vis] est
est ilia uis profecto
35 imbec] inbec
36 tam praedaro] tamque
praeclaro
37 quasi] quia si
39 aut plane] ac plane
ea vis igitur ipsa] ea uis
igitur
1178, I incredibiles] incredi-
bilis
6 immortalium] mortalium
religiones] regiones
hercule] hercules
ipsae] ipse
9 obtestor] testor
10 populi Romani] R. P.
11 sanctissimis] scantissimis
substructionum] subfructu-
onum
oppresserat] inpresserat
Digitized by
vjoogle
40
PRO MILONE.
1178, la vestrae turn, vestrae
religiones] uestrac turn
religiones
viguerunt] uigerunt
13 Latiaris] laciari
15 poen.] pun.
aperuisti] aperuistis
18 sacrarium] sacrarum
T. Sergii] serti
20 acciperet] accipiet, corr.
m, I
21 obiret] //'//. o in rasura scr,
m. I
24 sine lamentis] om.
26 diei] diu
28 mortem] in mortem
29 in quo vita esset damnata]
iniquo esse uitam damp-
nati
31 insultare] insalutare
1179, I diinesi
palam] ante sc scr,
vexarat] uexerat
7 urgebat] urguebat, ita /. 13
provinciae] prouincia
11 obstare poterat] poterat
obstare
12 devinctum] deuictum
14 hie] om.
1 5 huic] hunc
16 ilium] ilia
praetorem] ^. torem
17 facere] facerem
20 in] om,
fortis esset] fuisset fortis
23 Clodianis] cloelianis
27 moenia] menia
eius] om.
28 mortuus uno] mortuo unus
29 Clodio] cloelio
31 publici] publii
caput] capud
urbis] orbis
aram sociorum] ara in soci-
orum
1179, 33 inflammari, exsdndi,
funestari] inflammari* cx-
cindi* funestari* excindi*
imperita] imperata
34 miserum id ipsum sed]
miserum* id ipsum ab
35 ausus] ausurus
1180, 2 restiterit] destiterit /«/-
tio scr.^ corr. m. i
3 a mortuis] ab inferis
4 sustinetis — vero] om.
5 fJEdcibus] facibus
7 contionem] concionem
8 et in susc] in susc.
firmissimus] formissimus
9 et auctoritati] atque auc-
toritate
senatus] senatuus
10 et] om.
15 adspex.] aspex.
i
Milonis]milone, litt.zdeleta
est
17 sit etiam] etiam sit
19 atque] et
obsecrantes] obsecrantis
20 odisse] disse
fortes] fortis
atque] et
offer.] obfer. tniiio scr.
dein mui. m. i
21 servare] seruari
23 civibus] om.
24 audio] audito
25 quotidie] cotidie
valeant, inquit, valeant]
ualeant, ualeant, inquid
dves mei] mei ciues ualeant
26 praeclara] cara
28 propter inest
29 bona republica] bona re
P-
30 at] ad
moratam] oratam
31 inquit] inquid
1180, 31 mihi] mei
32 laboresl o spes] labore
sospes
et] om.
33 tribunus] tribus
me] om.
1181, 4 mihi putarem in patria
non futurum locum] mihi
futurum in patriam non
putarem locum.
7 ilia] om.
8 totiens] tociens
obtuli] optuli
9 nee] neque
10 eodem] eodem iUo
enim] enim se
11 se] om.
circumspicientibus pericu-
la] pericula circumspici-
entibus
13 tutior esset] tutiores sed
vestra inest
se] suam se
15 deleniret inest
16 conciliarit] conciliari
senatus] om.
19 fortuna] fortune
dederit] ceperit
se secum] secum se
20 sibi vocem] uocem sibi
desiderarit] desiderari
21 consulem] consilium, corr.
m. I
22 haec] haec anna
sint fiitura] in fiitura
24 fortes et sapientes] fortis
et sapientis
25 facta] faciam
fecisse si] fecisses si
28 cives] ciuis
33 adscen.] ascen.
34 obm.] omm.
35 meis inest
subiiciantur] subiciantur
37 celebramur />f^/
Digitized by
Google
DE IMPERIO CN. POMPEL
41
1182, I centesima] centensima
2 imperii] imperi
3 laetida] leticiam
5 habitabit] hie habitabit
6 absentibus] a sapientibus
isdem inest
7 es] sis
non] 0191,
8 ilia] ista
9 tamen] saltim
consolandum] consulan-
dum, ita /. 13 consulatio
querella inesi
iis] eis
12 umquam, iudices, mihi]
mihi umquam iudices
13 etsi quis] tarn et siquis
14 ut] om.
1 5 meo capite] in meo capite
18 appet.] adpet
22 si quae vis] si qua 41^ uis
23 si quae] si qua
24 quod inest
25 non recusoy non abnuo] non
abnuo non recuso«
26 vestra] nostra
salute] salutem
1182, 27 movetur] commouetur
30 sed] sit
31 animo eritis] eritis animo
memoriam] memoria
eiicietis] eicietis
32 in terris ullus] ullus in terns
34 vos in viri et in civis in-
victi appello periculo] uos
inquam et ciues inuicti
periculo appello.
37 proiicietur] proicitur
U^9 3 Quinte] quin te
6 grata ♦** gentibus]
gra ingentibus
non potuisse] a quibus non
potuisse
iis] ab his
7 acq.] adq.
9 exitii] indicii
10 protuli] pertuli
in me meosque] mihi
meisque
redundant] reddundant
12 ii] hii
13 acerbiorem] aceruiorem
is
discessus] adgessus
1188, 14 ts%€[om,
distrahar] distraor
16 metuo] me tua
scelerate] sceiera
17 pie — utinam] pleutinam
etiam] et etiam
praetor consul] PR. cos
18 dictator esset] dictatores
sed
19 a vobis iudices conservan-
dum virum] a nobis uirum
conseruandum indices.
21 hicinc] hiccine
23 monumenta] monimenta
sepulchrum] sepulcrum
25 expulsum] epulsum
se] te
O terram illam beatam
quae] terram quae
26 exceperit] excipit
27 possum] possumus
29 quod sentietis] quos sentitis
30 is] his
probabit] comprobauit
31 quemque] quern
SUBSCRIPTIONE CARET.
INCIPIT DE IMPERIO CN. POMPEI.
617, I quamquam] quam
iuc] ioc.
3 Quirites] quae m. I, quae #».
2
4 patuit] patet
adhuc inest
6 per aetatem] om,
attingere] atitingere
7 perfectum] profectum
afFerri] adferre
9 umquam fuit] fuit unquam
iis] his
II ex] om,
[I. 7.]
517, 12 dilationem] dilatione
13 renunt.] renunc.
intellexi, Quirites] intellexi-
que
14 aliis] de aliis
15 voluistis] uoluisset
et] om,
17 quot] cot. ita s,
aff.] adf., ita s,
18 in dicendo] dicendo
19 iis] is m. i, hiis suprascr.
man. recentior.
G
518, I iudicio] iudico
duxerunt inest
2 mihi] ouL
ex] in
3 possit inest
4 Cn.]GN
Pompeii] pompei, ita s,
Exitum quam principium
invenire] exitum inuenire
quam principum
9 regibus infertur] adfertur
regibus
Digitized by VjOOQIC
42
DE IMPERIO CN. POMPEI.
518, 9 Tigrane] tigame
II arbitrantur] arbitratur
Romanis] om,
15 Bithyniae] bithinie
exustos] &diaustos
17 L.] om.
18 non] suferscr, m, I
paratum] paratus
20 ab] ad
22 sit] sit illi
24 genus est belli eiusmodi]
genus est eius belli
25 vestros] uestro m. i uestros
m> 2
in
inflanunare] flammare, in
superscr, m, i
persequendi studium inest
27 in re] iure m, i, in re m. 2
29 et gravia bella] bella et
grauia
populi Romani] P.
30 subsidia] subsidi m, i, corr,
m, 2
requiretis] requirer^tis,
corr, m. i
31 a vobis] nobis
et ipsorum et rei publicae
causa] et ipsorum causa
et rei P.
619, I consulendum] consolen-
dum
3 est vobis] uobis est
Mithridatico] mitthridatico
concepta inest
4 iam] om,
5 cives Romanos] cuuis roma
nos
6 significatione sine litt.
denotavit] curauit
7 dignam scelere] scelere
dignam
8 tertj terc.
vices.] uicens.
se non] non se
9 Ponti] ponto
519, 9 Cappadoc.] cappadot.
sed emergere] sede mergere
m. I, corr. m. 2
ex inest
13 Sulla] sulla m. i, silla m. 2,
ita saepe
Murena de Mithridate]
mure nade mithri date
m, I, corr. m, 2
15 egerunt] egerunt trium-
phum
16 reliquerunt] relinqueret
m. I, corr. m. 2
quod] quod m. i, quid m, 2
17 Murenam Sulla] murena
sullaxf2.i,mureQ^ %x^m,2
18 Mithridates] mitthridates
m. I, mettrhidates nt. 2
veteris] ueteres
21 potuisset inest
comparasset] comparauisset
Bosp.] bosp. m, I ,bosph. m, 2
finitimis] finitibus,^^?rr./yf.2
23 turn] om.
24 in] superscr. m. 1
a] om.
25 districti] distincti
27 Hispaniensis]hispaniaenisi
m. I, hispaniae Qi$} m. 2
quae] quae m. i^ quod m. 2.
29 a] ab
620> 3 Quirites] quae m. i,
qu^Q m, 2
detracta] detractata
falsa afficta] falsac ficta
m. I, falsa ac ficta m. 2
gloria] JQgloria, corr, m, i
7 mercatoribus] pro merca-
toribus
naviculariis nostris inest
8 milibus civ. Rom. inest
10 totius] tocius
12 populi Romani] om.
13 imminutam civium Roma-
norum] imminutam ci-
uium . R.
520, 14 ereptam vitam inest
negligetis] neglegitis m. i
negligitis m, 2
16 tantam]-am in rasura scr.
17 tradere inest
20 quo tandem] quod id tandem
est expulsus inest
23 cuncta Asia atque Graecia]
ctmctae asiae et greciae
24 a vobis certum] certum a
uobis
25 deposcere] depostere, m, i,
corr, m. 2
26 se id facere] id ad se facere
vident] uident enim
27 summa] om.
28 propter] prope
29 venerit] uenerat
tamen impetus] tarn enim
petus m. I, corr. m, 2
30 intelligunt] intellegimt
hi] hii, ita saepe
31 tadte] tadti
521, 2 ceteros in provinciam]
ceteras in prouincias
4 adventus] aditus
urbes inest
6 temperantia, tanta man-
suetudine, tanta] om.
e
7 conmioratur] commoratur
suprascr. m. i
9 Poenis] penis
10 studio] studiosius
12 maximis vestris inest
13 Quirites] om. unius iitterae
spatio vacuo relicto
iis] his •
tutandas] tuendas
14 tam] ita
15 magnitudine pastionis]
magnitudinis passionis
m, \y magnitudine pos-
sessionis superscr, m, rec.
16 exportantur] exportentur
17 haec] ex m, i, corr, m. 2 •
Digitized by
Google
DE IMPERIO CN. POMPEI.
43
621, 17 Quirites] q. m, i, del,
m, 2
21 afirert]adfertx^i,affertm.2
22 inruptio] imiptio m, i, ir-
ruptio m, 2
nulla facta est inest
pecua] pecora
24 neque ex decumis] om.
igitur tnest
28 propter] prope
adsint] adsint m. i, assint
m. 2
622, I saldbus] salinis
2 portubus] portibus
custodiis] in custodiis
3 qui vobis fructui sunt inest
4 conservaritis] conseruetis
7 belli genere] genere belli
9 Quirites] .q.
10 suas rationes et] sua ratione
sed, corr. nu 2
14 recte esse] necesse
c
ex ceteris] exteteris
15 gnavi] naui, sed Hit, g add,
m. 2
16 eorum] eorum qui
o
pecunias] peccpnias
17 est inest
18 eorum] om,
19 a re publica] ab R. P.
primum iUud] illud primum
20 parvi refert] non parui re-
fert.
nos] uos
recuperare] reciperare m. i,
recuperare m. 2
22 nos] om.
23 id quidem certe] certe id
quidem
24 turn cum] turn qua /». l,^i(^.
qua man, rec, quando scr.
res magnas permulti]
magnas permulti res
25 amiserant] amiserunt
29 versatur] uersa^tur
623, I iipplicata inest
2 eodem labefacta] eadem
labe facte, -a superscr,
m, I, dein man. rec. labe-
£eictato effecit.
3 sit] om.
9 vobis] ea uobis
diligentissime] superscrjn.i
10 contemnenda] contemp-
nenda
11 et] om.
12 eius adventu] eius aduen-
tum m, I, sed voc. ad sup.
eius scr. m. 2
14 Cyzicenorum]cuzzicenorum
obsessam] oppressam
15 opp.] obp.
L.] om.
16 assid.] adsid.i». l,assid. m^ 2
obsidionis] obsi [in/./,] onis
m. I, obsessionis m. 2
18 atque odio inest
20 antea] ante
21 populo Romano] popu-
iorum
fiiisset inest
Sinopen] sin opem m. I, si
pontum m, 2
Amisum] amissum
22 oppidis] opidis
omatas ac refertas] omata
ac referta
24 captas inest
27 haec] hoc
Quirites] q m, i, quoddelere
voluit m, 2
ut vos] ut hac uos
624, 4 magnum esse inest
Quirites] quae
non] om.
6 profugisse] fiigisse
7 iis] his
qua se parens] quas eparens
m, I, corr, m. 2
8 dispersa maerorque] om.
vacuo spatio relict o
G 2
624, 9 patrius] patrius m. i, ut
videtury patri m, 2
persequendi] consequendi
11 eta] a
12 congesserat] congesserant
omnem] omnes
reliquit] reliquid
13 ilium] ilium aetam
14 studio] studium
tardavit] retardauit
15 fugaTigranes]fugatigranes
m, I, corr. m. 2
16 aff.] adf. m. i, aff. m. 2, ita s.
17 L.] om.
19 iis] hiis
20 tent.] tempt.
21 animos] per animos
barbararum] barbarorum
m. I, corr. m, 2
fsmi] £am m, i, corr, m, 2
22 causa] c m, i, czxxsaL super-
scr. m, 2
esse exercitum inest
24 tametsi inest
Tigranis] tigrani
26 fuit] fit
27 iis] iUis
28 processio] progressio
et suam] se et suam
manum iam] iam manum
29 confirmarat] confirmaret
(et eorum qui se ex ipsius
regnocoUegerant)] eorum
ex
opera qui $^ ad eum ip-
sius regno concesserant.
sed ex a man. sec. atra-
mento nigriore scr.
30 iuvabatur] iubabatur m. i,
corr, m. 2
iam hoc inest
626, I fieri solere] solere fieri
affl.] adfl. m^ I, affl. m. 2
3 regno] regnis
iis] his
Digitized by
Google
44
DE IMPERIO CN. POMPEI.
626, 8 Quirites] quae m. i, ex
quo quaeso effecit m. 2
lo imperatoris] luculli impera-
toris
12 L.] om.
lis] his
13 qui inest
14 vetere inest
putavistis] potuistis
15 partem] partim
confecti] confectis
W]om.
17 illud] am.
quod] quam
19 mihi multa] multa mihi
20 quare] quale
esset hoc helium genere
ipso] hoc esset helium
genere ipso
23 Quirites] q w. I, quo voc,
deleto que post utinam,
superscr. m. a
27 superarit] superauit
i
28 possit] posset, corr, m. i
31 scientior tmquam] scien-
tiorum quam m, I, carr,
m. 2
aut fuit] fuit
32 SLtqaee inest
626, 5 concupiuerunt] concu-
pierunt
8 esse helli /«^j/
9 Airicanum] afTricanum
10 civitatihus] ciuilihus
atque ex] et
13 positam militari inest
huius] om.
15 quid est quod] quid m. i,
quod m, 2
quisquam] om.
16 afferre] adferre, superscr. -i
m. I
626, 16 illae sunt soke] solae
sunt
ti
19 in providendo] profidendo
20 audivimus] audimus
21 ipse] om.
L. Sulla] sinlla m. i, silla
m. 2
22 virtute et subsidio] uirtutis
suhsidio
testis est] testis
23 est] om.
consilii celeritate inest
25 est] om.
in] om.
26 intemicione] intemitione
est] om.
27 hostes] hostis
28 est] om.
taetro] tetro
80
periculosoque] periculo.que,
corr. m. i
31 exterae gentes ac] terrae
gentes
32 denique maria] maria deni-
que
in] in in
oris] horis
t
627) 2 mortis] moris
4 turpe] turpe tuipe
5 imperatoribus] imperato
7 liheram] om.
vohis tutum] uohiscum turn
9 aut metu] aumentu m.i,ex
quo m. 2 alimentis effecit^
dein amissis superscr.*
1 1 fuit proprium] proprium
13 sociis ego nostris mare per
hos annos] sociis ego
uestris mare per hos
ceannos
14 vestri inest
a] om.
627, 14 hieme stmima inest
15 qui ad vos] quia duos
ah exteris nationihus] ex-
terminationihus
16 mercatorihus] mercatori
17 tutum mare] mare tutum
18 Colophonem] colophonam
19 innumerahiles] innumera-
hilis
20 9lc inest
22 Caietae] caiete
ac] et
24 ibi] om.
25 Ostiense] ostem se
27 atque oppressa] ac depre-
hensa
28 tantanme] tantane
30 ostium] hostium, ita s.
ii]hi
31 esse] superscr. m. i
32 in dicendo] indicendo
34 tantos] tantorum
628, 2 impetus] impetu
3 adiit] adit
4 suhsidia] suhsedia
5 cum se inest
6 confirmata] confirmatis
7 Illyrici] illirici
8 firmissimis] firmis
9 undequinquagesimo] unde-
quinquagensimo
1 1 huius se . . . dediderunt inest
12 in] om.
Pamphyliam] pamphiliam
19 quas] om.
20 sunt] om.
22 comites] commites
innocentia debent esse]
innocenti ad ebentes se
23 in omnibus inest
24 facilitate] felicitate
consideremus] condeside-
remus
* Hie desinit corrector iste, sive comiptor. Reliquae mutationesi quae pancae sunt, ab ipso scriba profectae
esse videntur. Textus ex hoc loco mendis scatet, quae ita aperta sunt, ut veram lectionem declarent.
Digitized by '
ioogle
DE IMPERIO CN. POMPEI.
628, 25 omnia sunt] sunt omnia
Quirites] om.
26 ex] in ex
27 quem] post voc, quem unum
voc, deletum est a cor-
rector e. Nescio an s crib a
enim gemincevertt
imperatorem possumus]
possumus imperatorem
28 centuriatus veneant inest
32 avarit.] avaric. ita s.
fecit Quirites] q. fecit
34 irasci mihi nemo poterit]
mihi nemo irasci poterit
629, I imperatorum] impera-
toris
2 ferant] adferant
6 per hosce annos] per hos
annos
7 is] his, stc saepe
8 qui se] quis
9 in se severos] inseueros
hie] hoc
ID legiones] legione
pervenerint] peruenint/n-
mo scr, dein corr.
14 feciat] feciant
15 cuiquam] quicquam
enim] om,
17 quali] quae
considerate. Unde] con-
siderat eundum
20 eae res] ea eres
21 remorari] rem orari
23 nobilitas urbis] turbis no-
bilitas
26 iis] his
27 delapsum] delesum
29 quondam] quadam
quod iam] qui in
30 imperii vestri] imperi nostri
31 intelligunt] intelliguntur
afferre coepit] adferre
cepit
32 esi inest
629, 35 excellit] excellet
fecilitate] fecillitate
infimis] infirmis
630, 2 Quirites] quOque
3 ex inest
cognovistis] cognostis
4 omnes] omnes l^p^tiym
5 dictu] dictum
7 transmittendum] permit-
tendum
II in] om,
15 conteranant aut metuant]
metuant aut condemp-
nant
16 ttfamdi inest
17 orbe] urbe
18 quod] qui
tanta] tantam
19 usquam] umquam
Oram] horam
20 illius diei fema] illius dici
nomen ac fema illius.
21 completis] complectis
23 depoposcit] poposcit
24 auctoritas inest sine huius
26 repente] repentina
27 annonae] om,
28 2LC inest
in inest
531, 2 invitus] intus
3 hostium opes] opes hostium
4 Asiam Quirites] asiamque
ad ipsum discr. eius t. inest
6 insolita] solita
inflammatum] inflatum
7 Tigranem] tigranen
9 perfecerit] perfecit
10 defenderit] defenderet
13 huic se uni dediderunt]
huic uni dederunt
14 Cretensium] communi cre-
tensium
15 prope] om.
venerunt] peruenerunt
45
631, 16 iste] isti
17 in inest
18 legatum semper] semper
ligatum
ii] his
semper] om.
20 iudicare] iudicari
iam] eam
Quirites] om.
22 apud exteras] apud dex-
teras
24 ipso] ipse
27 Scipioni] sic pioni
et ceteris] ceterisque
32 de quo] quo de
532, 2 dis] diis, ita saepe, sed
5269 28 di
5 ass.] ads.
obsecundarint] obsectm-
darent
9 quot] quod
immortales] inmortales, ita
L 22, 533, \o\ sed plerum-
que imm. scr.
10 Quirites] quae
11 velle] et uelle
12 sit ita necessarium inest
negligi] neglegi
13 et cum ei] ut
14 in quo sit] in eum quo sit
15 Quirites] quae
16 quod] quam
ab] a
V
19 tantum] tantam
deligendus inest
20 opportunitas] oportunitas
iisj om.
21 lis] his
22 cur] quid
eidem] idem
23 summa] suma
24 committamus] commen-
damus
26 amplissimus] om.
Digitized by '
ioogle
46
DE IMPERIO CN. POMPEI.
632, 26 aE] ad£
27 Q.] quae
30 cognoscetis] cognoscitis
32 quod] quam
688, I iidem] eadem
concedunt] contendunt
4 omnia] omnia {in f. /.)
omnia
obsolevit iam] obsoleuit
lam.
5 re] rem
Q.] quae
6 tua] suferscr, nu 1
ac singulari] singularique
7 A] am,
9 item inest
earn legem inest
12 orbis terrae] orbis terrarum
13 hoc esse] esse hoc
14 et] am,
17 possemus] possimus
18 antea umquam fiiit] um-
quam fuit antea
19 Karth.] earth, ita 1, 29 ; 535,
22
late] longe
20 classe] classi
Rhodiorum] hrodiorum
21 remansit] mansit
22 quae tam parva] aut tam
paruula
24 hercule] hercules
25 Romanus] hrodius
26 permanserit] per
27 sed] sed etiam
29 omnibusque] am,
homines in maritimis rebus]
simul in maritimis rebus
homines
30 exercitatissimos paratissi-
mosque] exercitatissimos-
que
ii] hii
684| I iam] am,
nos, qui inest
684, 3 Delos tam] delustam
4 Aegaeo] aegeo
5 referta diuitiis] refert audi
uitiis
6 iidem] idem
provinciis] de prouinciis
7 portubus] portibus
Appia iam via carebamus]
appia napua capereba-
mus.
iis] his
8 non] nonne
escendere inest
9 exuviis] ex suis
11 tum Q.] tumque
12 ea] et ea
13 salute] saluti
14 una lex] lex una lex
16 videremur] uidemini
19 A.] am,
20 ad t b. l^;atum inest
21 non est qui] est quin
22 diripiendasque] diripiendas
voluerunt] uoluerint
24 gloriae eius imperatoris]
uictoriae atque eius im-
peratoris.
25 ipsius ac periculo] ac peri-
culo illius
C. Falddius] G. fiEicilius
26 Q. Caelius Latiniensis] Q.
latiensis
27 plebi] PL.
28 in uno inest
29 geritur] gereretur
30 deberet] debebat
32 ego] am,
inimicum edicttun] iniqui-
tas
33 vobis fretus inest
686, I quidquam] quicquam
audiam inest
ut] ut ego
2 minantur] munitantur
3 Quirites] quae
686, 3 A] am.
4 adscr. inest
5 delatum] dilatum
7 reliquum] relinquum
10 fructum] structum
11 ipso] eo ipso
12 ac tam difficilis] am,
14 quod] qui
15 immortales] immortalis
17 novi] notu
instituta] ggnstituta, carr.
m. I
20 Punictmi] poenicum
atque inest
21 duasque] duas
22 atque] et
24 Mario] marino
25 Teutonis /Vs^^/
27 Q.] quae
sint] sunt
summa] am,
Q.] quae
29 adolescentulum] adulescen-
tem
31 tam] tamen
686, I peradoL] peradul.
t
aetas a sen. gradu] eas a
sen. gradu
2 Siciliam] siciliam (in f, /.)
siciliam
africam] af&icam
3 provincia] am,
que] quae, ita saepe
6 Romanum] 7 (i. e. et)
at] ad
7 omnium etiam] etiam om-
nium
8 quam ut inest
10 proconsule] proconsul
11 diceret] dicere
B
1 1 non] o^ipQ carr, m, i
mitti] multi
13 pro consule] proconsulit
tanta in eo] tanta meum
Digitized by
Google
DE IMPERIO CN: POMPEI.
636, 14 constituebatur] con-
stituebantur
15 virtuti] uirtute
singulare] singulari
senatus consulto] €t,
16 alium] om.
18 iterum] om,
quae] que
20 quae] qui
videmus] uidimus
21 tanta ac tarn nova] tam
tanta actam noua.
in eundem hominem] in
eodem homine
22 a Q.] atque
atque a] atque
23 hominum] om.
24 ferundum] ferendum
25 semper] om,
26 homine] hominis
27 improb.] inprob.
iure] in re
29 isdem istis inest
30 praedonum] PR domum
31 rei publicae] PR, sed ante P
Utt, una del, est,
parum] paruum
32 conantur] conarentur
plus tum] timi plus
re] rei
33 iis] istis
34 orbi] orbis
isti] istis
principes] principis
35 ceteris] ceteros
populi] et populi
auctoritati] auctoritate
36 regio] regio Quirites {plene
scr.)
687, I singularis] singulis
virtutes animi] animi uir-
tutes
2 Syria] siria
3 interiorum tnest
637, 3 nihil aliud nisi de hoste]
ud
nihil non de hoste aliquii,
corr, m, i
4 cogitet] cogitetis
5 moderatiores] moderatione
tales] talis
6 Quirites] q
9 fanum] fanum fuisse
10 quam domum] quam tutam
domum
12 cupiditatem] facultatem
coram cum Q.] coramque
13 noverunt] norunt
15 exercitum] exerdtus exer-
citus
simulatione] simulationes
16 contra] om,
quae non] non
17 sed] aut
18 coUatis] collocatis
19 regios] regius
idem] id est
20 qui a] quia
qui ab om. fan. atque oppi-
dorum tnest
22 possit] posset
23 Ecquam] h^c quam
24 Ecquam] et quam
25 Quirites] om,
Cn. Pompeium non solum]
non solum GN. pompei
27 quotannis] quod annis
28 eos] nos
quidquam] quicquam
assequi] consequi
29 aff.]adf.
nunc] om,
homines] homini
quibus] et quibus
30 iacturis] iniuriis
et quibus] quibusque
638, 2 cum] om,
tum] tamen
3 videamus] uidcmus
M. Tui2L. CiCEBONis. DE Lege
47
638, 3 tot annos inest
4 sit] est
5 gaudeant] gauderet
6 Quirites] que
9 C] G., ita s,
nemo esse inest
10 maximisque] maximus
1 1 Lentulus] lectulus
12 cognovistis] cognostis
13 virtute] ueritate
quare videte ut] quare uide-
tete ut
14 iUorum] eorum
15 videamur] uideamus
17 et sententiam] ei sententiam
19 cuiusquam] duilis quam
20 perseverantiaque] perse-
verantique
cum tanto] tanto cum
21 videamus inest
quantam] quam tam
iterum nunc inest
22 quod] qui
perfidendi] reficiendi
23 dubitemus] dubitamus
quidquid] quicquid
est in me inest
26 tibi et populo Romano] et
P.R. tibi
28 perspiciunt] ex perspicuum
corr, m, i
31 amplitudine] multitudine
33 repellemus zVi^j/
neque ab uno] om.
639, 1 neque ex hoc loco] neque
hoc loco
2 quidquid] si quid
3 Quirites] q.
omne ego me] ego omne me
reipublicae causa] rei PC
7 me inest
praeditum] praedicium
vestris] om,
8 Quirites] q.
Mania, et Imperio On. Pompeio.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
48
Sequitur Anonymi in Milonianam Argumentum, P. clodius senator . .
thomeas Sythiae [p. 115a].
IN VERREM, ACT. II. LIB. III.
Post sythiae sine ullo inUrvallo incipit in fine lineae Omnes.
in
TiTULO CARET.
286, I impulsi] inpulsi
inimicitiis] inimiciis,^(7rr.
m, 2
4 negotii] negotio
5 continentiae] om.
1 1 improbum] inprobum
15 L. Crasso] classo
16 poenitere] penitere
s
17 voluntates] uoluntate, su-
prascr. m, 2
19 munitus] minitus
21 praecipitur] precipitur
2d7y I adol.] aduL
3 accusarint] accusarent
ostentationis] ex ostenta-
tiones corr, m, 2
4 qui iam] quam
dicere] om,
6 praecideremus] praedicere-
mus
8 laetitia] leticia
voluptate] uoluntate
10 omnibus] hominibus
ab lis se] his
vitiis] uiciis, ita moXy multa
similia
12 vitanda] ex ui tanta corr.
m, 2
14 inhumanior]humanior,^:^rr.
m, 2
16 ipsi] ex ipse corr, m. 2
18 deprehenditur] reprehen-
ditur
23 contumacia] contumatia
o
25 iucunda] iucunda, suprascr,
m, 2
237, 26 condicione] conditione
29 Siculorum] siculorum m,
I, singulorum m, 2
30 An tu] anni m, I, anne
m, 2
e
maiores] maioris, suprascr.
m. 2
31 et] ac
288, 2 animo] ex anno corr.
m, 2
quotidiana] cotidiana
4 imm.] inm.
5 ex thensarum orbitis] ex
thensarum orbitis m. i,
extrinsecamm orbitas m.
2
9 Pamphyliae] pamphilie
14 arbitrarere] arbitrarer
16 qui inest
20 faciliorem] ex faciliorum
corr, m. 2
21 audacia] audatia
23 contemnitis] contempnitis
26 at] om.
summo
27 summo] 9ipn, suprascr,
m, I
29 patere] ex patre corr, m, 2
ianitores] lanitores primi-
tus scr,
30 cubicularii] cubiculari
32 intelligi] intellegi
33 vixerint] uixerunt
35 acquirere] adquirere
37 impune] inpune
38 dominia vestra] domini
auestra, corr, m, 2
comitium] comicium
238, 2 abundetis] habundetis
i
3 plures] plures suprascr.
m, I
4 plures] pluris
Dcsinit in verb. dq)recati /. 8. Se-
quitur subscriptio Explicit iii.
iNaPIT LR. M. T. C. IV
ACTIOR.
824, 4 iudices] iudes m, i, ui-
dens m, 2.
5 magno opere] magnopere
quaeretis quo] quaeret isquo
8 quidquam] quicquam, iia
s.
9 aeneum] eneum, sed 360,
17 aeneas
nego] . Nego
10 in textili] textili
conquisierit] conquesierit
14 accusatorie loqui] accusa
tori eloqui
15 aedibus] edibus
888, 3 cupiditatem] concupidi-
tatem
6 Lilybaei] lilybei, sed I, 12,
lylibei,/. 19 lylibeum, 352,
26 lylibeo
quo se] quos e
8 Verri] uri /». i, uiro m, rec.
lis] is /». I, his m, 2.
9 Thericlia] et hericlia
14 Melitam] militam
16 Melitenses] militenses, sed
339, 2 melitensem
litteras] literas
18 iis] his
Digitized by
Google
338, i8 a Verre venissent] ure
uenissent m, i, praeuenis-
sent m. rec,
responderet] respondereijt
23 a] om, commute post Dio-
doro posito
24 vix inest
25 Eriphylam] eriphilam
ea cupiditate] acupiditate
m, I, corr. m, 2
28 viderat] uidebat
30 ille] ex ilia corr,
31 ilium] illam, corr, m, 2
889, I est] om, in Htura
e
3 veUe] ulle
5 suspicione] suspitione, ita
fere s. (361, 3 sus-
picio)
6 deferri] referri
8 caelati] celati
e
9 absentes] absentjs
Diodorus] diodorum, co^r,
m, 2
sordidatus] sordidadatus
11 item] item ex urem ej'ectt
m, I
12 Diodoro] dioro m, i, corr,
m, 2
14 at] aut
15 in] om,
16 Sthenic] sthennia
refertus] refertur, sediitt,'S
deleta est |„
paululum] paulum, su-
Prascr, m, i.
non pudore sed metu] 5199
timetu
17 repressus] pressus
condemnare] condempnare
o
18 triennium] trienniyni,
a
23 exspectabat] expectabit,
suprascr, m, 2
24 clausum] clusum
[I. 7I
IN VERREM.
341, 16 quodpiam] quopiam
imm.] inm.
17 Cibyratici] cybiratici
18 aff.] adf. //a J.
19 quidpiam] quippiam
20 turibula] turibula m, i,
turribula m, 2, ita I, 28
21 hisce rebus] his cerebus
24 quae a] qua ea m, i, corr,
m, 2
26 ostiatim] hostiatim
Aeschylo] eschynlo, corr
m. I
28 Tyndaritano] thindaritano
Nymphodoro] nimphiodoro
testes] testis m, i, testes m, 2
30 turibulis] tumbulis
31 reperietur] repperietur ; /Vti
repperiret 361, 14
32 adspexerat] aspexerat
33 iudices] uidit m, I, ut uidit
m, 2
34 is cenam] isce nam
Tyndaritano] tindaritano
35 quod] quod ex quidem corr,
impunius] inpunius
id se] ipse
342, I sigilla] sicilia ;//. i, si-
gilla m, 2
2 dubitavit] dubitabat
5 Calactino] calartino
Lucullorum] iuculiorum, j^^
/. 6 lucullo scr,
7 app.]adp.
9 emblemate] g-blemate, ita
s,
festivum acroama ne] fes-
tiuum ac romajne
o
corollario] cg.roIlario, corr,
m, 2
10 embleroata evellenda] S
a
blemat^ uellenda, supra-
scr, m, 2
49
344, 7 leges] legis m, i, leges
m, 2
testes] testis w. i, testes m. 2
9 Syracusis] siracusis, ita s,
10 vascularios] fascularios
11 complures] complurjs w. I,
complures m. 2
b
habebat] habeat, corr, m, i
12 magnam]magnum,^^fr.w.2
his opus non defuit] iis opus
defuit m, i, corr. m. 2
14 quae] ex que corr, m, 2
illigabat] inligabat
15 scaphiis] scaphis
846, 7 telarum] telar m, i,
supplevit m, 2
conchylio] ex conchyllo (?)
corr,
8 tinctum] tinctum m, i,
tinctam m, 2.
21 ad] om,
22 di] dii
23 hospitium] hospicium
24 omnes] omnis in omnes
corr,
27 obtinebant] optinebant m,
I, obtinebant ;;/. 2
29 Selenen] selenem
hi ipsi post aquam tem-
poribus]hi ipsos te aquam
temporibus pi, i, hi ipsis
temporibus postquam m,2
er
347, 4 Verres] ures, suprascr,
m, 3, ita saepe
6 suspicabaturjsuspicabantur
8 tritici] tri m, 1, tribus m, 2
decumis] decomis
a
9 vocavit] uocabit, suprascr,
m, 2
exponit] atque exponit
Digitized by VjOOQIC
50
IN VERREM,
847, 10 abundabat] habundabat
i
12 Quid] quod, corr, m, 2
14 multum argentum] argen-
tum multum
15 Syria] siria
18 Minutium] minutium
19 praetori populi Romani]
PR . PR .
21 quod] id quod, ccrr. m. l
24 Rex] re
29 pervagatum est] peruul-
gatum
30 reges hi, quos dico] sit rege
quo dico m, i, hi reges
quos dico m. 2
a
848, 2 offenderant] offenderent
suprascr, m. 2
3 cella] super cella pr/us
scribebatur gL capitolio
4 Jovis optimi maximi] 10.
M. it a mox
6 simulacrum] simulachrum
9 non] fiarp, corr, m, i
12 neque] voc. sed ante neque
(Ul. est
14 esset et regio] esse et re-
ligio m, I, esset et reli-
gioso m, 2
15 involutum] inuolututum,
corr, m. 2
20 intelligi] intellegi, tta s,
21 apparatum] adparatum m.
I, apparatum m, 2
23 se velle] si uelle m, i, corr,
m,2
24 satiatum] saciatum
illi tum] illitum
29 impudentiam] inpuden-
tiam
quod] quod m. i, qui m. 2
35 ubi] ut ubi m, i, ubi m. 2
precibus] pcibus
removeri] permoueri
849, 2 ex tnest
4 suspicione] suspitioni
7 populo Romano] PR
10 id etsi tnes^
12 lovi Optimo Maximo] I. O.
15 querimoniam] querimonia.
M.
n
21 regna] rego
22 a praetore populi Romani]
A. P.R. PR.
provincia] prouintia
23 atque amicum] at qua mi
cum m. I, at quam inimi-
cum m, 2
24 populique Romani] PR.
acerbitati] acerbitate
25 impunita] inpunita
861, 15 aliquot] aliquo id
tertio] tercio
16 Karthaginem]carthaginem,
tta s,
cepit] coepit
22 Himera] iumera m, i, iu-
menta m, 2
23 Thermitanis] hermitanis
a
25 Phalaris] phaleris
supplicii] subplicii tn sup-
plicii mut. m. i
26 subiicere] subicere
cum Scipio] ex suscipio
corr, m, i
i
29 monumentum] monymen-
tum, ita s,
i
31 in suis] I. H. suys
38 humero] umero w. i, hu-
mero m, 2
352, 6 summsi] sUm tn J!ne //n.
religione] reli m. i, reli-
gionis nt, 2
7 tum minari] tumibi minari
m, I, tum minitari m, 2
metum] ex mecum corr,
10 populi Romani] om.
862, 1 1 quotidie] cotidie
1
14 nautis] naups, suprascr.
m, 2
15 aliquanto] aliquando
17 arcessebat] accersebat
a
1 8 denuntiabat] enunciabit, su-
prascr, m, 2
26 hi] ii
a
30 ilia eadem] ille—adem,
corr, m, 2
revecta] reuictu m, i, re-
uicta m. 2
31 nuntiasset] nunciasset
32 tempori] tempore m, i,
tempori m, 2
h
868, 5 ture] ture
868, 16 intoleranda] intoller^
anda
17 verum] om, sed suprascr,
m, I
19 renunt] renunc.
litteris] liberis, corr, m, 2
20 in] suprascr.
868, 9 pulchrius] $^pu]chrius
11 attritius] atritus
12 Ad] at
13 duce Timarchide repente]
duceti marchi derepente
14 fanique] faniquae, corr. m, 2
16 mulcati] mulcati/^. i, mul-
tati m, 2
20 praetoris] praetoria
25 in demoL] inde mol.
26 alii deligatum] allide (in/, I.)
ligatum m, i,allidere liga-
tum m, 2
V
27 funibus] finibus, corr, m, 1
31 est] om,
quin] qui non
velut] uelud m, i, uelut m, i
32 imman.] inman.
Digitized by '
ioogle
860, I Erymanthium] eryman-
thum m, I, erymanthium
m, 2
3 ex tarn ampla neque] ex
tamam planeque, corr, m. 2
Chrysas] chryssas
4 Assorinorum] assyrinorum
6 Assoro] ad foro w. i, a foro
m» 2
Hennam] ennam
Chrysae] chrise
8 Tlepolemo] depolemo, t^a
mox
10 bucina] om, m, i, vacuo
sfiatio relicto : per ipsos
m, 2
11 eiicitur] eicitur
12 Chrysae] chrisse
13 Enguinos] eguinos
15 illustriora] inlustriora
17 caelatas] celatas
hydrias] hidrias
grandes simili in] grandis-
simi in w. i, grandissimas
in m. 2
19 inscripserat] scripserat
22 reliquit] reliquid
23 fanorum] fanorum 5^.
posthac] posthaec
24 supellectile] supellectuli m,
I, supellectilibus m, 2
361, 2 iis] his
4 Cereris] cereri
6 perantiquum] inantiquum
ne esse] necjesse
9 Postridie] post tridie
10 antistitae] antistite m, i,
antistites m, 2
IN VERREM.
361, II magistratus] magis-
trates
13 atrocitate] trocitate, corr.
m. 2
15 damnaretur] dampnaretur
accusatur] accusator, corr,
m. 2
19 iis] his
24 condemnare] condempnare
27 orandi] ornandi
iisne] hisne
365, II Hennam] henuam
867, II Syracusas] siracusa-
nam
15 adspectuque] aspectuque
16 coniunctione] initmctione,
corr, m, i
18 Ea]et
20 ostium] hostium
21 proiecta] proiecta m, i,
porrecta m, 2
Hieronis] geronis
25 Arethusa] rethusa
u
26 fluctu]floctu
diiunctus] diiunctus m, i,
disiunctus m. 2
28 forum] fortum
29 prytanium] pritanium
30 Olympii] olimpii
32 Tycha] ticha
33 gymnasium] gimnasium
868, 2 Liberae] libere m, i,
liberi m, 2
Temenites] tempnites
51
368, 23 in] om,
24 reliquit] reliquid m. i, corr.
m, 2, ita s.
26 retineret] contineret
videatur] uideantur
7 iis autem tabulis] om.
28 interiores] interioris
parietes] parrietes
31 diutumam] diumam
32 omnes] omnis
869, I effugerant] ^:reffugerent
corr. m, 2
2 voverat]nouerat,<r<7^. W.2
3 noluit] uoluit
Verres] ferres, corr. m. 2
6 omare] omari
8 regum] regijum
9 tyrannorum] tirannorum
11 cum] quam
12 omarint] omarent
imm.] inm.
13 sustulerit] sustulit
14 viderint] uiderunt
18 mendacio] mendatio
20 umquam ullo] punquam jllo,
corr. m. 2
in] om.
dictu] dictum
21 val varum] uillarum, corr.
m. 2
reliquerint] relinquerint
e
22 mirentur] mir^ntur, corr.
m. 2
870, 2 omnes] omnis /na-jj^.
iis] his
6 factae] facta, corr. m. 2
Subscriptions caret.
THE END.
Digitized by
Google
PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
BY HORACB HART, PRINTBIt TO THB UNIVBltSnY
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
cTtcme
Bookbinding Co., Inc.
100 Cambridgi^'ig^
Charlestown. MA 02129
t/ Google
3 2044 019 266 337
rl
4R HOilo'^'VER WII' •>" IF'
r
\ i
i
Digitize i by
Google
I
Open Library